{"collection":"scripture-revelation","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_13262/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_13262","id":"gutenberg_13262","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/13262","summary":null,"tags":["Category: Biographies","Category: History - Modern (1750+)","Category: Religion/Spirituality","Livingstone, David, 1813-1873"],"text":"THE PERSONAL LIFE\n\nOF\n\nDAVID LIVINGSTONE\n\nLL.D., D.C.L.\n\nCHIEFLY FROM HIS UNPUBLISHED\nJOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE\nIN THE POSSESSION OF HIS FAMILY\n\nBY\n\nW. GARDEN BLAIKIE, D.D., LLD.\n_Author of \"Heroes of Israel,\" etc._\n\n\n\n\nPREFACE.\n\nThe purpose of this work is to make the world better acquainted with the\ncharacter of Livingstone. His discoveries and researches have been given\nto the public in his own books, but his modesty led him to say little in\nthese of himself, and those who knew him best feel that little is known\nof the strength of his affections, the depth and purity of his devotion,\nor the intensity of his aspirations as a Christian missionary. The\ngrowth of his character and the providential shaping of his career are\nalso matters of remarkable interest, of which not much has yet been\nmade known.\n\nAn attempt has been made in this volume, likewise, to present a more\ncomplete history of his life than has yet appeared. Many chapters of it\nare opened up of which the public have hitherto known little or nothing.\nIt has not been deemed necessary to dwell on events recorded in his\npublished Travels, except for the purpose of connecting the narrative\nand making it complete. Even on these, however, it has been found that\nnot a little new light and color may be thrown from his correspondence\nwith his friends and his unpublished Journals.\n\nMuch pains has been taken to show the unity and symmetry of his\ncharacter. As a man, a Christian, a missionary, a philanthropist, and a\nscientist, Livingstone ranks with the greatest of our race, and shows\nthe minimum of infirmity in connection with the maximum of goodness.\nNothing can be more telling than his life as an evidence of the truth\nand power of Christianity, as a plea for Christian Missions and\ncivilization, or as a demonstration of the true connection between\nreligion and science.\n\nSo many friends have helped in this book that it is impossible to thank\nall in a preface. Most of them are named in the body of the work.\nSpecial acknowledgments, however, are due to the more immediate members\nof Dr. Livingstone's family, at whose request the work was undertaken;\nalso to his sisters, the Misses Livingstone, of Hamilton, to Mr. Young,\nof Kelley, to the venerable Dr. Moffat, and Mrs. Vavasseur, his\ndaughter. The use of valuable collections of letters has been given by\nthe following (in addition to the friends already named): The Directors\nof the London Missionary Society; Dr. Risdon Bennett; Rev. G.D. Watt;\nRev. Joseph Moore; Rev. W. Thompson, Cape Town; J.B. Braithwaite, Esq.;\nrepresentatives of the late Sir R.I. Murchison, Bart., and of the late\nSir Thomas Maclear; Rev. Horace Waller, Mr. and Mrs. Webb, of Newstead\nAbbey, Mr. P. Fitch, of London, Rev. Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, and\nSenhor Nunes, of Quilimane. Other friends have forwarded letters of less\nimportance. Some of the letters have reached the hands of the writer\nafter the completion of the book, and have therefore been used but\nsparingly.\n\nThe recovery of an important private journal of Dr. Livingstone, which\nhad been lost at the time when the _Missionary Travels_ was published,\nhas thrown much new light on the part of his life immediately preceding\nhis first great journey.\n\nIn the spelling of African proper names, Dr. Moffat has given valuable\nhelp. Usually Livingstone's own spelling has been followed.\n\nA Map has been specially prepared, in which the geographical references\nin the volume are shown, which will enable the reader to follow\nLivingstone's movements from place to place.\n\nWith so much material, it would have been easier to write a life in two\nvolumes than in one; but for obvious reasons it has been deemed\ndesirable to restrict it to the present limits. The author could wish\nfor no higher honor than to have his name associated with that of\nLivingstone, and can desire no greater pleasure than that of conveying\nto other minds the impressions that have been left on his own.\n\nW.G. BLAIKIE.\n\nEDINBUBGH, 9 PALMERSTON BOAD.\n\n1880\n\n\n\nCONTENTS.\n\n       *       *       *       *       *\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nEARLY YEARS.\n\nA.D. 1813-1836.\n\nUlva--The Livingstones--Traditions of Ulva life--The\n\"Baughting-time\"--\"Kirsty's Rock\"--Removal of Livingstone's grandfather\nto Blantyre--Highland blood--Neil Livingstone--His marriage to Agnes\nHunter--Her grandfather and father--Monument to Neil and Agnes\nLivingstone in Hamilton Cemetery--David Livingstone born 19th March,\n1813--Boyhood--At home--In school--David goes into Blantyre Mill--First\nearnings--Night-school--His habits of reading--Natural-history\nexpeditions--Great spiritual changes in his twentieth year--Dick's\n_Philosophy of a Future State_--He resolves to be a\nmissionary--Influence of occupation of Blantyre--Sympathy with\nPeople--Thomas Burke and David Hogg--Practical character of\nhis religion.\n\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nMISSIONARY PREPARATION.\n\nA.D. 1836-1840.\n\nHis desire to be a missionary to China--Medical missions--He studies at\nGlasgow--Classmates and teachers--He applies to London Missionary\nSociety--His ideas of mission-work--He is accepted provisionally--He\ngoes to London--to Ongar--Reminiscences by Rev. Joseph Moore--by Mrs.\nGilbert--by Rev. Isaac Taylor--Nearly rejected by the Directors--Returns\nto Ongar--to London--Letter to his sister--Reminiscences by Dr. Risdon\nBennett--Promise to Professor Owen--Impression of his character on his\nfriends and fellow-students--Rev R. Moffat in England--Livingstone\ninterested--Could not be sent to China--Is appointed to\nAfrica--Providential links in his history--Illness--Last visits to his\nhome--Receives Medical diploma--Parts from his family.\n\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nFIRST TWO YEARS IN AFRICA.\n\nA.D. 1842-1843.\n\nHis ordination--Voyage out--At Rio de Janeiro--At the Cape--He proceeds\nto Kuruman--Letters--Journey of 700 miles to Bechuana\ncountry--Selection of site for new station--Second excursion to\nBechuana country--Letter to his sister--Influence with\nchiefs--Bubi--Construction of a water-dam--Sekomi--Woman seized by a\nlion--The Bakaa--Sebehwe--Letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett--Detention at\nKuruman--He visits Sebehwe's village--Bakhatlas--Sech\u00e9le, chief of\nBakwains--Livingstone translates hymns--Travels 400 miles on\noxback--Returns to Kuruman--Is authorized to form new station--Receives\ncontributions for native missionary--Letters to Directors on their\nMission policy--He goes to new station--Fellow-travelers--Purchase of\nsite--Letter to Dr. Bennett--Desiccation of South Africa--Death of a\nservant, Sehamy--Letter to his parents.\n\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nFIRST TWO STATIONS--MABOTSA AND CHONUANE.\n\nA.D. 1843-1847.\n\nDescription of Mabotsa--A favorite hymn--General reading--Mabotsa\ninfested with lions--Livingstone's encounter--The native deacon who\nsaved him--His Sunday-school--Marriage to Mary Moffat--Work at\nMabotsa--Proposed institution for training native agents--Letter to his\nmother--Trouble at Mabotsa--Noble sacrifice of Livingstone--Goes to\nSech\u00e9le and the Bakwains--New station at Chonuane--Interest shown by\nSech\u00e9le--Journeys eastward--The Boers and the Transvaal--Their\noccupation of the country, and treatment of the natives--Work among the\nBakwains--Livingstone's desire to move on--Theological conflict at\nhome--His view of it--His scientific labors and miscellaneous\nemployments.\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nTHIRD STATION--KOLOBENG.\n\nA.D. 1847-1852.\n\nWant of rain at Chonuane--Removal to Kolobeng--House-building and public\nworks--Hopeful prospects--Letters to Mr. Watt, his sister, and Dr.\nBennett--The church at Kolobeng--Pure communion--Conversion of\nSech\u00e9le--Letter from his brother Charles--His history--Livingstone's\nrelations with the Boers--He cannot get native teachers planted in the\neast--Resolves to explore northward--Extracts from Journal--Scarcity of\nwater--Wild animals, and other risks--Custom-house robberies and\nannoyances--Visit from Secretary of London Missionary Society--Manifold\nemployments of Livingstone--Studies in Sichuana--His reflection on this\nperiod of his life while detained at Manyuema in 1870.\n\n\nCHAPTER VI.\n\nKOLOBENG _continued_--LAKE 'NGAMI.\n\nA.D. 1849-1852.\n\nKoboleng failing through drought--Sebituane's country and the Lake\n'Ngami--Livingstone sets out with Messrs. Oswell and Murray--Rivers\nZouga and Tamanak'le--Old ideas of the interior\nrevolutionized--Enthusiasm of Livingstone--Discovers Lake\n'Ngami--Obliged to return--Prize from Royal Geographical Society--Second\nexpedition to the lake, with wife and children--Children attacked by\nfever--Again obliged to return--Conviction as to healthier spot\nbeyond--Idea of finding passage to sea either west or east--Birth and\ndeath of a child--Family visits Kuruman--Third expedition, again with\nfamily--He hopes to find a new locality--Perils of the journey--He\nreaches Sebituane--The Chief's illness and death--Distress of\nLivingstone--Mr. Oswell and he go on to Linyanti--Discovery of the Upper\nZambesi--No locality found for settlement--More extended journey\nnecessary--He returns--Birth of Oswell Livingstone--Crisis in\nLivingstone's life--His guiding principles--New plans--The Makololo\nbegin to practice slave-trade--New thoughts about commerce--Letters to\nDirectors--The Bakwains--_Pros_ and _cons_ of his new plan--His unabated\nmissionary zeal--He goes with his family to the Cape--His\nliterary activity.\n\n\nCHAPTER VII.\n\nFROM THE CAPE TO LINYANTI.\n\nA.D. 1852-1853.\n\nUnfavorable feeling at Cape Town--Departure of Mrs. Livingstone and\nchildren--Livingstone's detention and difficulties--Letter to his\nwife--to Agnes--Occupations at Cape Town--The\nAstronomer-Royal--Livingstone leaves the Cape and reaches\nKuruman--Destruction of Kolobeng by the Boers--Letters to his wife and\nRev. J. Moore--His resolution to open up Africa _or perish_--Arrival at\nLinyanti--Unhealthiness of the country--Thoughts on setting out for\ncoast--Sekel\u00e9tu's kindness--Livingstone's missionary activity--Death of\nMpepe, and of his father--Meeting with Ma-mochisane--Barotse\ncountry--Determines to go to Loanda--Heathenism unadulterated--Taste for\nthe beautiful--Letter to his children--to his father--Last Sunday at\nLinyanti--Prospect of his failing.\n\n\nCHAPTER VIII.\n\nFROM LINYANTI TO LOANDA.\n\nA.D. 1853-1854.\n\nDifficulties and hardships of journey--His traveling kit--Four\nbooks--His Journal--Mode of traveling--Beauty of country--Repulsiveness\nof the people--Their religious belief--The negro--Preaching--The\nmagic-lantern--Loneliness of feeling--Slave-trade--Management of the\nnatives--Danger from Chiboque--from another chief--Livingstone ill of\nfever--At the Quango--Attachment of followers--\"The good time\ncoming\"--Portuguese settlements--Great kindness of the\nPortuguese--Arrives at Loanda--Received by Mr. Gabriel--His great\nfriendship--No letters--News through Mr. Gabriel--Livingstone becomes\nacquainted with naval officers--Resolves to go back to Linyanti and make\nfor East Coast--Letter to his wife--Correspondence with Mr.\nMaclear--Accuracy of his observations--Sir John Herschel--Geographical\nSociety award their gold medal--Remarks of Lord Ellesmere.\n\n\nCHAPTER IX.\n\nFROM LOANDA TO QUILIMANE.\n\nA.D. 1854-1856.\n\nLivingstone sets out from Loanda--Journey back--Effects of\nslavery--Letter to his wife--Severe attack of fever--He reaches the\nBarotse country--Day of thanksgiving--His efforts for the good of his\nmen--Anxieties of the Moffats--Mr. Moffat's journey to Mosilikatse--Box\nat Linyanti--Letter from Mrs. Moffat--Letters to Mrs. Livingstone, Mr.\nMoffat, and Mrs. Moffat--Kindness of Sekel\u00e9tu--New escort--He sets out\nfor the East Coast--Discovers the Victoria Falls--The healthy\nlongitudinal ridges--Pedestrianism--Great dangers--Narrow\nescapes--Triumph of the spirit of trust in God--Favorite\ntexts--Reference to Captain McClure's experience--Chief subjects of\nthought--Structure of the continent--Sir Roderick Murchison anticipates\nhis discovery--Letters to Geographical Society--First letter from Sir\nRoderick Murchison--Missionary labor--Monasteries--Protestant\nmission-stations wanting in self-support--Letter to Directors--Fever not\nso serious an obstruction as it seemed--His own hardships--Theories of\nmission-work--Expansion _v_. Concentration--Views of a missionary\nstatesman--He reaches Tette--Letter to King of Portugal--to Sir Roderick\nMurchison--Reaches Senna--Quilimane--Retrospect--Letter from\nDirectors--Goes to Mauritius--Voyage home--Narrow escape from shipwreck\nin Bay of Tunis--He reaches England, Dec. 1856--News of his\nfather's death.\n\n\nCHAPTER X.\n\nFIRST VISIT HOME.\n\nA.D. 1856-1857.\n\nMrs. Livingstone--Her intense anxieties--Her poetical\nwelcome--Congratulatory letters from Mrs. and Dr. Moffat--Meeting of\nwelcome of Royal Geographical Society--of London Missionary\nSociety--Meeting in Mansion House--Enthusiastic public meeting at Cape\nTown--Livingstone visits Hamilton--Returns to London to write his\nbook--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Dr. Risdon Bennett's reminiscences of this\nperiod--Mr. Frederick Fitch's--Interview with Prince\nConsort--Honors--Publication and great success of _Missionary\nTravels_--Character and design of the book--Why it was not more of a\nmissionary record--Handsome conduct of publisher--Generous use of the\nprofits--Letter to a lady in Carlisle vindicating the-character of\nhis speeches.\n\n\nCHAPTER XI.\n\nFIEST VISIT HOME--_continued_.\n\nA.D. 1857-1858.\n\nLivingstone at Dublin, at British Association--Letter to his wife--He\nmeets the chamber of commerce at Manchester--At Glasgow, receives honors\nfrom Corporation, University, Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, United\nPresbyterians, Cotton-spinners--His speeches in reply--His brother\nCharles joins him--Interesting meeting and speech at Hamilton--Reception\nfrom \"Literary and Scientific Institute of Blantyre\"--Sympathy with\noperatives--Quick apprehension of all public questions--His social views\nin advance of the age--He plans a People's Caf\u00e9--Visit to\nEdinburgh--More honors--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Interesting visit to\nCambridge--Lectures there--Professor Sedgwick's remarks on his\nvisit--Livingstone's great satisfaction--Relations to London Missionary\nSociety--He severs his connection--Proposal of Government expedition--He\naccepts consulship and command of Expedition--Kindness of Lords\nPalmerston and Clarendon--The Portuguese Ambassador--Livingstone\nproposes to go to Portugal--Is dissuaded--Lord Clarendon's letter to\nSekel\u00e9tu--Results of Livingstone's visit to England--Farewell banquet,\nFebruary, 1858--Interview with the Queen--Veledictory letters--Professor\nSedgwick and Sir Roderick Murchison--Arrangements for Expedition--Dr.,\nMrs., and Oswald Livingstone set sail from Liverpool--Letters to\nchildren.\n\n\nCHAPTER XII.\n\nTHE ZAMBESI, AND FIRST EXPLORATIONS OF THE SHIR\u00c9.\n\nA.D. 1858-1859.\n\nDr. and Mrs. Livingstone sail in the \"Pearl\"--Characteristic\ninstructions to members of Expedition--Dr. Livingstone conscious of\ndifficult position--Letter to Robert--Sierra Leone--Effects of British\nSquadron and of Christian Missions--Dr. and Mrs. Moffat at Cape\nTown--Splendid reception there--Illness of Mrs. Livingstone--She remains\nbehind--The five years of the Expedition--Letter to Mr. James Young--to\nDr. Moffat--Kongone entrance to Zambesi--Collision with Naval\nOfficer--Disturbed state of the country--Trip to Kebrabasa Rapids--Dr.\nLivingstone applies for new steamer--Willing to pay for one\nhimself--Exploration of the Shir\u00e9--Murchison Cataracts--Extracts from\nprivate Journal--Discovery of Lake Shirwa--Correspondence--Letter to\nAgnes Livingstone--Trip to Tette--Kroomen and two members of Expedition\ndismissed--Livingstone's vindication--Discovery of Lake Nyassa--Bright\nhopes for the future--Idea of a colony--Generosity of\nLivingstone--Letters to Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick\nMurchison--His sympathy with the \"honest poor\"--He hears of the birth of\nhis youngest daughter.\n\n\nCHAPTER XIII.\n\nGOING HOME WITH THE MAKOLOLO.\n\nA.D. 1860.\n\nDown to Kongone--State of the ship--Further delay--Letter to Secretary\nof Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Braithwaite--At Tette--Miss\nWhately's sugar-mill--With his brother and Kirk at Kebrabasa--Mode of\ntraveling--Reappearance of old friends--African warfare and its\neffects--Desolation--A European colony desirable--Escape from\nrhinoceros--Rumors of Moffat--The Portuguese local Governors oppose\nLivingstone--He becomes unpopular with them--Letter to Mr. Young--Wants\nof the country--The Makololo--Approach home--Some are disappointed--News\nof the death of the London missionaries, the Helmores and others--Letter\nto Dr. Moffat--The Victoria Falls re-examined--Sekel\u00e9tu ill of\nleprosy--Treatment and recovery--His disappointment at not seeing Mrs.\nLivingstone--Efforts for the spiritual good of the Makololo--Careful\nobservations in Natural History--The last of the \"Ma-Robert\"--Cheering\nprospect of the Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Moore--to Mr.\nYoung--He wishes another ship--Letter to Sir Roderick Murchison on the\nrumored journey of Silva Porto.\n\n\nCHAPTER XIV.\n\nROVUMA AND NYASSA--UNIVERSITIES MISSION.\n\nA.D. 1861-1862.\n\nBeginning of 1861--Arrival of the \"Pioneer,\" and of the agents of\nUniversities Mission--Cordial welcome--Livingstone's catholic\nfeelings--Ordered to explore the Rovuma--Bishop Mackenzie goes with\nhim--Returns to the Shir\u00e9--Turning-point of prosperity past--Difficult\nnavigation--The slave-sticks--Bishop settles at Magomero--Hostilities\nbetween Manganja and Ajawa--Attack of Mission party by\nAjawa--Livingstone's advice to Bishop regardin them--Letter to his son\nRobert--Livingstone, Kirk, and Charles start for Lake Nyassa--Party\nrobbed at north of Lake--Dismal activity of the slave-trade--Awful\nmortality in the process--Livingstone's fondness for _Punch_--Letter to\nMr. Young--Joy at departure of new steamer \"Lady Nyassa\"--Colonization\nproject--Letter against it from Sir R. Murchison--Hears of Dr. Stewart\ncoming out from Free Church of Scotland--Visit at the ship from Bishop\nMackenzie--News of defeat of Ajawa by missionaries--Anxiety of\nLivingstone--Arrangements for \"Pioneer\" to go to Kongone for new steamer\nand friends from home, then go to Ruo to meet Bishop--\"Pioneer\"\ndetained--Dr. Livingstone's anxieties and depression at New\nYear--\"Pioneer\" misses man-of-war \"Gorgon\"--At length \"Gorgon\" appears\nwith brig from England and \"Lady Nyassa\"--Mrs. Livingstone and other\nladies on board--Livingstone's meeting with his wife, and with Dr.\nStewart--Stewart's recollections--Difficulties of navigation--Captain\nWilson of \"Gorgon\" goes up river and hears of death of Bishop Mackenzie\nand Mr. Burrup--Great distress--Misrepresentations about Universities\nMission--Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup taken to \"Gorgon\"--Dr. and Mrs.\nLivingstone return to Shupanga--Illness and death of Mrs. Livingstone\nthere--Extracts from Livingstone's Journal, and letters to the Moffats,\nAgnes, and the Murchisons.\n\nCHAPTER XV.\n\nLAST TWO YEARS OF THE EXPEDITION.\n\nA.D. 1862-1863.\n\nLivingstone again buckles on his armor--Letter to Waller--Launch of\n\"Lady Nyassa\"--Too late for season--He explores the Rovuma--Fresh\nactivity of the slave-trade--Letter to Governor of Mozambique about his\ndiscoveries--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Generous offer of a party of\nScotchmen--The Expedition proceeds up Zambesi with \"Lady Nyassa\" in\ntow--Appalling desolations of Marianno--Tidings of the Mission--Death of\nScudamore--of Dickenson--of Thorton--Illness of Livingstone--Dr. Kirk\nand Charles Livingstone go home--He proceeds northward with Mr. Rae and\nMr. E. D. Young of the \"Gorgon\"--Attempt to carry a boat over the\nrapids--Defeated--Recall of the Expedition--Livingstone's views--Letter\nto Mr. James Young--to Mr. Waller--Feeling of the Portuguese\nGovernment--Offer to the Rev. Dr. Stewart--Great discouragements--Why\ndid he not go home?--Proceeds to explore Nyassa--Risks and\nsufferings--Occupation of his mind--Natural History--Obliged to turn\nback--More desolation--Report of his murder--Kindness of\nChinsamba--Reaches the ship--Letter from Bishop Tozer, abandoning the\nMission--Distress of Livingstone--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Progress\nof Dr. Stewart--Livingstonia--Livingstone takes charge of the children\nof the Universities Mission--Letter to his daughter--Retrospect--The\nwork of the Expedition--Livingstone's plans for the future.\n\n\nCHAPTER XVI.\n\nQUILIMANE TO BOMBAY AND ENGLAND.\n\nA.D. 1864.\n\nLivingstone returns the \"Pioneer\" to the Navy, and is to sail in the\n\"Nyassa\" to Bombay--Terrific circular storm--Imminent peril of the\n\"Nyassa\"--He reaches Mozambique--Letter to his daughter--Proceeds to\nZanzibar--His engineer leaves him--Scanty crew of \"Nyassa\"--Livingstone\ncaptain and engineer--Peril of the voyage of 2500 miles--Risk of the\nmonsoons--The \"Nyassa\" becalmed--Illness of the men--Remarks on African\ntravel--Flying-fish--Dolphins--Curiosities of his Journal--Idea of a\ncolony--Furious squall--Two sea-serpents seen--More squalls--The\n\"Nyassa\" enters Bombay harbor--Is unnoticed--First visit from officer\nwith Custom-house schedules--How filled up--Attention of Sir Bartle\nFrere and others--Livingstone goes with the Governor to Dapuri--His\nfeelings on landing in India--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--He visits\nmission-schools, etc., at Poonah--Slaving in Persian Gulf--Returns to\nBombay--Leaves two boys with Dr. Wilson--Borrows passage-money and sails\nfor England--At Aden--At Alexandria--Reaches Charing\nCross--Encouragement derived from his Bombay visit--Two projects\ncontemplated on his way home.\n\n\nCHAPTER XVII.\n\nSECOND VISIT HOME.\n\nA.D. 1864-1865.\n\nDr. Livingstone and Sir R. Murchison--At Lady Palmerston's reception--at\nother places in London--Sad news of his son Robert--His early death--Dr.\nLivingstone goes to Scotland--Pays visits--Consultation with Professor\nSyme as to operation--Visit to Duke Argyll--to Ulva--He meets Dr.\nDuff--At launch of a Turkish frigate--At Hamilton--Goes to Bath to\nBritish Association--Delivers an address--Dr. Colenso--At funeral of\nCaptain Speke--Bath speech offends the Portuguese--Charges of\nLacerda--He visits Mr. and Mrs. Webb at Newstead--Their great\nhospitality--Livingstone room--He spends eight months there writing his\nbook--He regains elasticity and playfulness--His book--Charles\nLivingstone's share--He uses his influence for Dr. Kirk--Delivers a\nlecture at Mansfield--Proposal made to him by Sir R. Murchison to return\nto Africa--Letter from Sir Roderick--His reply--He will not cease to be\na missionary--Letter to Mr. James Young--Overtures from Foreign\nOffice--Livingstone displeased--At dinner of Royal Academy--His speech\nnot reported--President Lincoln's assassination--Examination by\nCommittee of House of Commons--His opinion on the capacity of the\nnegro--He goes down to Scotland--_Tom Brown's School Days_--His mother\nvery ill--She rallies--He goes to Oxford--Hears of his mother's\ndeath--Returns--He attends examination of Oswell's school--His\nspeech--Goes to London, preparing to leave--Parts from Mr. and Mrs.\nWebb--Stays with Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton--Last days in England.\n\n\nCHAPTER XVIII.\n\nFROM ENGLAND TO BOMBAY AND ZANZIBAR.\n\nA.D. 1865-1866.\n\nObject of new journey--Double scheme--He goes to Paris with Agnes--Baron\nHausmann--Anecdote at Marseilles--He reaches Bombay--Letter to\nAgnes--Reminiscences of Dr. Livingstone at Bombay by Rev. D.C. Boyd--by\nAlex. Brown, Esq.--Livingstone's dress--He visits the caves of\nKenhari--Rumors of murder of Baron van der Decken--He delivers a lecture\nat Bombay--Great success--He sells the \"Lady Nyassa\"--Letter to Mr.\nJames Young--Letter to Anna Mary--Hears that Dr. Kirk has got an\nappointment--Sets out for Zanzibar in \"Thule\"--Letter to Mr. James\nYoung--His experience at sea--Letter to Agnes--He reaches\nZanzibar--Calls on Sultan--Presents the \"Thule\" to him from Bombay\nGovernment--Monotony of Zanzibar life--Leaves in \"Penguin\" for the\ncontinent.\n\n\nCHAPTER XIX.\n\nFROM ZANZIBAR TO UJIJI.\n\nA.D. 1866-1869.\n\nDr. Livingstone goes to mouth of Rovuma--His prayer--His company--His\nherd of animals--Loss of his buffaloes--Good spirits when setting\nput--Difficulties at Rovuma--Bad conduct of Johanna men--Dismissal of\nhis Sepoys--Fresh horrors of slave-trade--Uninhabited tract--He reaches\nLake Nyassa--Letter to his son Thomas--Disappointed hopes--His double\naim, to teach natives and rouse horror of slave-trade--Tenor of\nreligious addresses--Wikatami remains behind--Livingstone finds no\naltogether satisfactory station for commerce and missions--Question of\nthe watershed--Was it worth the trouble?--Overruled for good to\nAfrica--Opinion of Sir Bartle Frere--At Marenga's--The Johanna men leave\nin a body--Circulate rumor of his murder--Sir Roderick disbelieves\nit--Mr. E.D. Young sent out with Search Expedition--Finds proof against\nrumor--Livingstone half-starved--Loss of his goats--Review of\n1866--Reflections on Divine Providence--Letter to Thomas--His dog\ndrowned--Loss of his medicine-chest--He feels sentence of death passed\non him--First sight of Lake Tanganyika--Detained at\nChitimba's--Discovery of Lake Moero--Occupations during detention of\n1867--Great privations and difficulties--Illness--Rebellion among his\nmen--Discovery of Lake Bangweolo--Its oozy\nbanks--Detention--Sufferings--He makes for Ujiji--Very severe illness in\nbeginning of 1869--Reaches Ujiji--Finds his goods have been wasted and\nstolen--Most bitter disappointment--His medicines, etc., at\nUnyanyembe--Letter to Sultan of Zanzibar--Letters to Dr. Moffat and\nhis daughter.\n\n\nCHAPTER XX.\n\nMANYUEMA.\n\nA.D. 1869-1871.\n\nHe sets out to explore Manyuema and the river Lualaba--Loss of forty-two\nletters--His feebleness through illness--He arrives at Bambarr\u00e9--Becomes\nacquainted with the soko or gorilla--Reaches the Luama\nRiver--Magnificence of the country--Repulsiveness of the people--Cannot\nget a canoe to explore the Lualaba--Has to return to Bambarr\u00e9--Letter to\nThomas, and retrospect of his life--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr.\nMann--Miss Tinn\u00e9--He is worse in health than ever, yet resolves to add\nto his programme and go round Lake Bangweolo--Letter to Agnes--Review of\nthe past--He sets out anew in a more northerly direction--Overpowered by\nconstant wet--Reaches Nyangwe, the farthest point northward in his last\nExpedition--Long detention--Letter to his brother John--Sense of\ndifficulties and troubles--Nobility of his spirit--He sets off with only\nthree attendants for the Lualaba--Suspicions of the natives--Influence\nof Arab traders--Frightful difficulties of the way--Lamed by\nfootsores--Has to return to Bambarr\u00e9--Long and wearisome\ndetention--Occupations--Meditations and reveries--Death no\nterror--Unparalleled position and trials--He reads his Bible from\nbeginning to end four times--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--To Agnes--His\ndelight at her sentiments about his coming home--Account of the\nsoko--Grief to heat of death of Lady Murchison--Wretched character of\nmen sent from Zanzibar--At last sets out with\nMohamad--Difficulties--Slave-trade most horrible--Cannot get canoes for\nLualaba--Long waiting--New plan--Frustrated by horrible massacre on\nbanks of Lualaba--Frightful scene--He must return to Ujiji--New\nillness--Perils of journey to Ujiji--Life three times endangered in one\nday--Reaches Ujiji--Shereef has sold off his goods--He is almost in\ndespair--Meets Henry M. Stanley and is relieved--His contributions to\nNatural Science during last journeys--Professor Owen in the\n_Quarterly Review_.\n\n\nCHAPTER XXI.\n\nLIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY.\n\nA.D. 1871-1872.\n\nMr. Gordon Bennett sends Stanley in search of Livingstone--Stanley at\nZanzibar--Starts for Ujiji--Reaches Unyanyembe--Dangerous illness--War\nbetween Arabs and natives--Narrow escape of Stanley--Approach to\nUjiji--Meeting with Livingstone--Livingstone's story--Stanley's\nnews--Livingstone's goods and men at Bagamoio--Stanley's account of\nLivingstone--Refutation of foolish and calumnious charges--They go to\nthe north of the lake--Livingstone resolves not to go home, but to get\nfresh men and return to the sources--Letter to Agnes--to Sir Thomas\nMaclear--The travelers go to Unyanyembe--More plundering of\nstores--Stanley leaves for Zanzibar--Stanley's bitterness of heart at\nparting--Livingstone's intense gratitude to Stanley--He intrusts his\nJournal to him, and commissions him to send servants and stores from\nZanzibar--Stanley's journey to the coast--Finds Search Expedition at\nBagamoio--Proceeds to England--Stanley's reception--Unpleasant\nfeelings--\u00c9claircissement--England grateful to Stanley.\n\n\nCHAPTER XXII.\n\nFROM UNYANYEMBE TO BANGWEOLO.\n\nA.D. 1872-1873.\n\nLivingstone's long wait at Unyanyembe--His plan of operations--His\nfifty-ninth birthday--Renewal of self-dedication--Letters to Agnes--to\n_New York Herald_--Hardness of the African battle--Waverings of\njudgment, whether Lualaba was the Nile or the Congo--Extracts from\nJournal--Gleams of humor--Natural history--His distress on hearing of\nthe death of Sir Roderick Murchison--Thoughts on mission-work--Arrival\nof his escort--His happiness in his new men--He starts from\nUnyanyembe--Illness--Great amount of rain--Near Bangweolo--Incessant\nmoisture--Flowers of the forest--Taking of observations regularly\nprosecuted--Dreadful state of the country from rain--Hunger--Furious\nattack of ants--Greatness of Livingstone's sufferings--Letters to Sir\nThomas Maclear, Mr. Young, his brother, and Agnes--His sixtieth\nbirthday--Great weakness in April--Sunday services and observations\ncontinued--Increasing illness--The end approaching--Last written\nwords--Last day of his travels--He reaches Chitambo's village, in\nIlala--Is found on his knees dead, on morning of 1st May--Courage and\naffection of his attendants--His body embalmed--Carried toward\nshore--Dangers and sufferings during the march--The party meet\nLieutenant Cameron at Unyanyembe--Determine to go on--_Ruse_ at\nKasek\u00e9ra--Death of Dr. Dillon--The party reach Bagamoio, and the remains\nare placed on board a cruiser--The Search Expeditions from England--to\nEast Coast under Cameron--to West Coast under Grandy--Explanation of\nExpeditions by Sir Henry Rawlinson--Livingstone's remains brought to\nEngland--Examined by Sir W. Fergusson and others--Buried in Westminster\nAbbey--Inscription on slab--Livingstone's wish for a forest grave--Lines\nfrom _Punch_--Tributes to his memory--Sir Bartle Frere--The\n_Lancet_--Lord Polwarth--Florence Nightingale.\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIII.\n\nPOSTHUMOUS INFLUENCE.\n\nHistory of his life not completed at his death--Thrilling effect of the\ntragedy of Ilala--Livingstone's influence on the slave-trade--His\nletters from Manyuema--Sir Bartle Frere's mission to\nZanzibar--Successful efforts of Dr. Kirk with Sultan of Zanzibar--The\nland route--The sea route--Slave-trade declared illegal--Egypt--The\nSoudan--Colonel Gordon--Conventions with Turkey--King Mtesa of\nUganda--Nyassa district--Introduction of lawful commerce--Various\ncommercial enterprises in progress--Influence of Livingstone on\nexploration--Enterprise of newspapers--Exploring undertakings of various\nnations--Livingstone's personal service to science--His hard work in\nscience the cause of respect--His influence on missionary\nenterprise--Livingstonia--Dr. Stewart--Mr. E.D. Young--Blantyre--The\nUniversities Mission under Bishop Steere--Its return to the mainland and\nto Nyassa district--Church Missionary Society at Nyanza--London\nMissionary Society at Tanganyika--French, Inland, Baptist, and American\nmissions--Medical missions--The Fisk Livingstone hall--Livingstone's\ngreat legacy to Africa, a spotless Christian name and character--Honors\nof the future.\n\n\nAPPENDIX.\n\nI. Extracts from paper on \"Missionary Sacrifices\".\n\nII. Treatment of African Fever.\n\nIII. Letter to Dr. Tidman, as to future operations.\n\nIV. Lord Clarendon's Letter to Sekel\u00e9tu.\n\nV. Public Honors awarded to Dr. Livingstone.\n\n\n\n\nDAYID LIVINGSTONE.\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nEARLY YEARS.\n\nA.D. 1813-1836.\n\nUlva--The Livingstones--Traditions of Ulva life--The\n\"baughting-time\"--\"Kirsty's Rock\"--Removal of Livingstone's grandfather\nto Blantyre--Highland blood--Neil Livingstone--His marriage to Agnes\nHunter--Her grandfather and father--Monument to Neil and Agnes\nLivingstone in Hamilton Cemetery--David Livingstone, born 19th March,\n1813--Boyhood--At home--In school--David goes into Blantyre Mill--First\nEarnings--Night-school--His habits of reading--Natural-history\nexpeditions--Great spiritual change in his twentieth year--Dick's\n_Philosophy of a Future State_--He resolves to be a\nmissionary--Influence of occupation at Blantyre--Sympathy with the\npeople--Thomas Burk and David Hogg--Practical character of his religion.\n\n\nThe family of David Livingstone sprang, as he has himself recorded, from\nthe island of Ulva, on the west coast of Mull, in Argyllshire. Ulva,\n\"the island of wolves,\" is of the same group as Staffa, and, like it,\nremarkable for its basaltic columns, which, according to MacCulloch, are\nmore deserving of admiration than those of the Giant's Causeway, and\nhave missed being famous only from being eclipsed by the greater glory\nof Staffa. The island belonged for many generations to the Macquaires, a\nname distinguished in our home annals, as well as in those of Australia.\nThe Celtic name of the Livingstones was M'Leay, which, according to Dr.\nLivingstone's own idea, means \"son of the gray-headed,\" but according to\nanother derivation, \"son of the physician.\" It has been surmised that\nthe name may have been given to some son of the famous Beatoun, who held\nthe post of physician to the Lord of the Isles. Probably Dr. Livingstone\nnever heard of this derivation; if he had, he would have shown it some\nfavor, for he had a singularly high opinion of the physician's office.\n\nThe Saxon name of the family was originally spelt Livingstone, but the\nDoctor's father had shortened it by the omission of the final \"e.\" David\nwrote it for many years in the abbreviated form, but about 1857, at his\nfather's request, he restored the original spelling[1]. The significance\nof the original form of the name was not without its influence on him.\nHe used to refer with great pleasure to a note from an old friend and\nfellow-student, the late Professor George Wilson, of Edinburgh,\nacknowledging a copy of his book in 1857: \"Meanwhile, may your name be\npropitious; in all your long and weary journeys may the _Living_ half of\nyour title outweigh the other; till after long and blessed labors, the\nwhite _stone_ is given you in the happy land.\"\n\n[Footnote 1: See Journal of Geographical Society, 1857, p. clxviii.]\n\nLivingstone has told us most that is known of his forefathers; how his\ngreat-grandfather fell at Culloden, fighting for the old line of kings;\nhow his grandfather could go back for six generations of his family\nbefore him, giving the particulars of each; and how the only tradition\nhe himself felt proud of was that of the old man who had never heard of\nany person in the family being guilty of dishonesty, and who charged his\nchildren never to introduce the vice. He used also to tell his children,\nwhen spurring them to diligence at school, that neither had he ever\nheard of a Livingstone who was a donkey. He has also recorded a\ntradition that the people of the island were converted from being Roman\nCatholics \"by the laird coming round with a man having a yellow staff,\nwhich would seem to have attracted more attention than his teaching,\nfor the new religion went long afterward--perhaps it does so still--by\nthe name of the religion of the yellow stick.\" The same story is told of\nperhaps a dozen other places in the Highlands; the \"yellow stick\" seems\nto have done duty on a considerable scale.\n\nThere were traditions of Ulva life that must have been very congenial to\nthe temperament of David Livingstone. In the \"Statistical Account\" of\nthe parish to which it belongs[2] we read of an old custom among the\ninhabitants, to remove with their flocks in the beginning of each summer\nto the upland pastures, and bivouac there till they were obliged to\ndescend in the month of August. The open-air life, the free intercourse\nof families, the roaming frolics of the young men, the songs and\nmerriment of young and old, seem to have made this a singularly happy\ntime. The writer of the account (Mr. Clark, of Ulva) says that he had\nfrequently listened with delight to the tales of pastoral life led by\nthe people on these occasions; it was indeed a relic of Arcadia. There\nwere tragic traditions, too, of Ulva; notably that of Kirsty's Rock, an\nawful place where the islanders are said to have administered Lynch law\nto a woman who had unwittingly killed a girl she meant only to frighten,\nfor the alleged crime--denied by the girl--of stealing a cheese. The\npoor woman was broken-hearted when she saw what she had done; but the\nneighbors, filled with horror, and deaf to her remonstrances, placed her\nin a sack, which they laid upon a rock covered by the sea at high water,\nwhere the rising tide slowly terminated her existence. Livingstone\nquotes Macaulay's remark on the extreme savagery of the Highlanders of\nthose days, like the Cape Caffres, as he says; and the tradition of\nKirsty's Rock would seem to confirm it. But the stories of the\n\"baughting-time\" presented a fairer aspect of Ulva life, and no doubt\nleft happier impressions on his mind. His grandfather, as he tells us,\nhad an almost unlimited stock of such stories, which he was wont to\nrehearse to his grandchildren and other rapt listeners.\n\n[Footnote 2: Kilninian and Kilmore. See _New Statistical Account of\nScotland_, Argyllshire, p. 345]\n\nWhen, for the first and last time in his life, David Livingstone visited\nUlva, in 1864, in a friend's yacht, he could hear little or nothing of\nhis relatives. In 1792, his grandfather, as he tells us, left it for\nBlantyre, in Lanarkshire, about seven miles from Glasgow, on the banks\nof the Clyde, where he found employment in a cotton factory. The dying\ncharge of the unnamed ancestor must have sunk into the heart of his\ndescendant, for, being a God-fearing man and of sterling honesty, he was\nemployed in the conveyance of large sums of money from Glasgow to the\nworks, and in his old age was pensioned off, so as to spend his\ndeclining years in ease and comfort. There is a tradition in the family,\nshowing his sense of the value of education, that he was complimented by\nthe Blantyre school-master for never grudging the price of a school-book\nfor any of his children--a compliment, we fear, not often won at the\npresent day. The other near relations of Livingstone seem to have left\nthe island at the same time, and settled in Canada, Prince Edward's\nIsle, and the United States.\n\nThe influence of his Highland blood was apparent in many ways in David\nLivingstone's character. It modified the democratic influences of his\nearlier years, when he lived among the cotton spinners of Lanarkshire.\nIt enabled him to enter more readily into the relation of the African\ntribes to their chiefs, which, unlike some other missionaries, he sought\nto conserve, while purifying it by Christian influence. It showed itself\nin the dash and daring which were so remarkbly combined in him with\nSaxon forethought and perseverance. We are not sure but it gave a tinge\nto his affections, intensifying his likes, and some of his dislikes too.\nHis attachment to Sir Roderick Murchison was quite that of a Highlander,\nand hardly less so was his feeling toward the Duke of Argyll,--a man\nwhom he had no doubt many grounds for esteeming highly, but of whom,\nafter visiting him at Inveraray, he spoke with all the enthusiasm of a\nHighlander for his chief.\n\nThe Ulva emigrant had several sons, all of whom but one eventually\nentered the King's service during the French war, either as soldiers or\nsailors. The old man was somewhat disheartened by this circumstance, and\nespecially by the fate of Charles, head-clerk in the office of Mr. Henry\nMonteith, in Glasgow, who was pressed on board a man-of-war, and died\nsoon after in the Mediterranean. Only one son remained at home, Neil,\nthe father of David, who eventually became a tea-dealer, and spent his\nlife at Blantyre and Hamilton. David Livingstone has told us that his\nfather was of the high type of character portrayed in the _Cottar's\nSaturday Night_. There are friends still alive who remember him well,\nand on whom he made a deep impression. He was a great reader from his\nyouth upward, especially of religious works. His reading and his\nreligion refined his character, and made him a most pleasant and\ninstructive companion. His conversational powers were remarkable, and he\ncould pour out in a most interesting way the stores of his reading and\nobservation.\n\nNeil Livingstone was a man of great spiritual earnestness, and his whole\nlife was consecrated to duty and the fear of God, In many ways he was\nremarkable, being in some things before his time. In his boyhood he had\nseen the evil effects of convivial habits in his immediate circle, and\nin order to fortify others by his example he became a strict teetotaler,\nsuffering not a little ridicule and opposition from the firmness with\nwhich he carried out his resolution. He was a Sunday-school teacher, an\nardent member of a missionary society, and a promoter of meetings for\nprayer and fellowship, before such things had ceased to be regarded as\nbadges of fanaticism. While traveling through the neighboring parishes\nin his vocation of tea-merchant, he acted also as colporteur,\ndistributing tracts and encouraging the reading of useful books. He took\nsuitable opportunities when they came to him of speaking to young men\nand others on the most important of all subjects, and not without\neffect. He learned Gaelic that he might be able to read the Bible to his\nmother, who knew that language best. He had indeed the very soul of a\nmissionary. Withal he was kindly and affable, though very particular in\nenforcing what he believed to be right. He was quick of temper, but of\ntender heart and gentle ways; anything that had the look of sternness\nwas the result not of harshness but of high principle. By this means he\ncommanded the affection as well as the respect of his family. It was a\ngreat blow to his distinguished son, to whom in his character and ways\nhe bore a great resemblance, to get news of his death, on his way home\nafter his great journey, dissipating the cherished pleasure of sitting\nat the fireside and telling him all his adventures in Africa.\n\nThe wife of Neil Livingstone was Agnes Hunter, a member of a family of\nthe same humble rank and the same estimable character as his own. Her\ngrandfather, Gavin Hunter, of the parish of Shotts, was a doughty\nCovenanter, who might have sat for the portrait of David Deans. His son\nDavid (after whom the traveler was named) was a man of the same type,\nwho got his first religious impressions in his eighteenth year, at an\nopen-air service conducted by one of the Secession Erskines. Snow was\nfalling at the time, and before the end of the sermon the people were\nstanding in snow up to the ankles; but David Hunter used to say he had\nno feeling of cold that day. He married Janet Moffat, and lived at first\nin comfortable circumstances at Airdrie, where he owned a cottage and a\ncroft. Mrs. Hunter died, when her daughter Agnes, afterward Mrs. Neil\nLivingstone, was but fifteen. Agnes was her mother's only nurse during a\nlong illness, and attended so carefully to her wants that the minister\nof the family laid his hand on her head, and said, \"A blessing will\nfollow you, my lassie, for your duty to your mother.\" Soon after Mrs.\nHunter's death a reverse of fortune overtook her husband, who had been\ntoo good-natured in accommodating his neighbors. He removed to Blantyre,\nwhere he worked as a tailor. Neil Livingstone was apprenticed to him by\nhis father, much against his will; but it was by this means that he\nbecame acquainted with Agnes Hunter, his future wife. David Hunter,\nwhose devout and intelligent character procured for him great respect,\ndied at Blantyre in 1834, at the age of eighty-seven. He was a great\nfavorite with his grandchildren, to whom he was always kind, and whom he\nallowed to rummage freely among his books, of which he had a\nconsiderable collection, chiefly theological.\n\nNeil Livingstone and Agnes Hunter were married in 1810, and took up\nhouse at first in Glasgow. The furnishing of their house indicated the\nfrugal character and self-respect of the occupants; it included a\nhandsome chest of drawers, and other traditional marks of\nrespectability. Not liking Glasgow, they returned to Blantyre. In a\nhumble home there, five sons and two daughters were born. Two of the\nsons died in infancy, to the great sorrow of the parents. Mrs.\nLivingstone's family spoke and speak of her as a very loving mother, one\nwho contributed to their home a remarkable element of brightness and\nserenity. Active, orderly, and of thorough cleanliness, she trained her\nfamily in the same virtues, exemplifying their value in their own home.\nShe was a delicate little woman, with a wonderful flow of good spirits,\nand remarkable for the beauty of her eyes, to which those of her son\nDavid bore a strong resemblance. She was most careful of household\nduties, and attentive to her children. Her love had no crust to\npenetrate, but came beaming out freely like the light of the sun. Her\nson loved her, and in many ways followed her. It was the genial, gentle\ninfluences that had moved him under his mother's training that enabled\nhim to move the savages of Africa.\n\nShe, too, had a great store of family traditions, and, like the mother\nof Sir Walter Scott, she retained the power of telling them with the\nutmost accuracy to a very old age. In one of Livingstone's private\njournals, written in 1864, during his second visit home, he gives at\nfull length one of his mother's stories, which some future Macaulay may\nfind useful as an illustration of the social condition of Scotland in\nthe early part of the eighteenth century:\n\n\"Mother told me stories of her youth: they seem to come back to her in\nher eighty-second year very vividly. Her grandfather, Gavin Hunter,\ncould write, while most common people were ignorant of the art. A poor\nwoman got him to write a petition to the minister of Shotts parish to\naugment her monthly allowance of sixpence, as she could not live on it.\nHe was taken to Hamilton jail for this, and having a wife and three\nchildren at home, who without him would certainly starve, he thought of\nDavid's feigning madness before the Philistines, and beslabbered his\nbeard with saliva. All who were found guilty were sent to the army in\nAmerica, or the plantations. A sergeant had compassion on him, and said,\n'Tell me, gudeman, if you are really out of your mind. I'll befriend\nyou.' He confessed that he only feigned insanity, because he had a wife\nand three bairns at home who would starve if he were sent to the army.\n'Dinna say onything mair to ony body,' said the kind-hearted sergeant.\nHe then said to the commanding officer, 'They have given us a man clean\nout of his mind: I can do nothing with the like o' him,' The officer\nwent to him and gave him three shillings, saying, 'Tak' that, gudeman,\nand gang awa' hame to your wife and weans, 'Ay,' said mother, 'mony a\nprayer went up for that sergeant, for my grandfather was an unco godly\nman. He had never had so much money in his life before, for his wages\nwere only threepence a day.\"\n\nMrs. Livingstone, to whom David had always been a most dutiful son, died\non the 18th June, 1865, after a lingering illness which had confined her\nto bed for several years. A telegram received by him at Oxford announced\nher death; that telegram had been stowed away in one of his traveling\ncases, for a year after (19th June, 1866), in his _Last Journals_, he\nwrote this entry: \"I lighted on a telegram to-day:\n\n     'Your mother died at noon on the 18th June.\n\nThis was in 1865; it affected me not a little[3].\"\n\n[Footnote 3: _Last Journals_ vol. i. p. 55]\n\nThe home in which David Livingstone grew up was bright and happy, and\npresented a remarkable example of all the domestic virtues. It was ruled\nby an industry that never lost an hour of the six days, and that\nwelcomed and honored the day of rest; a thrift that made the most of\neverything, though it never got far beyond the bare necessaries of life;\na self-restraint that admitted no stimulant within the door, and that\nfaced bravely and steadily all the burdens of life; a love of books that\nshowed the presence of a cultivated taste, with a fear of God that\ndignified the life which it moulded and controlled. To the last David\nLivingstone was proud of the class from which he sprang. When the\nhighest in the land were showering compliments on him, he was writing to\nhis old friends of \"my own order, the honest poor,\" and trying, by\nschemes of colonization and otherwise, to promote their benefit. He\nnever had the least hankering for any title or distinction that would\nhave seemed to lift him out of his own class; and it was with perfect\nsincerity that on the tombstone which he placed over the resting-place\nof his parents in the cemetery of Hamilton, he expressed his feelings in\nthese words, deliberately refusing to change the \"and\" of the last line\ninto \"but\":\n\n     TO SHOW THE RESTING-PLACE OF\n\n     NEIL LIVINGSTONE,\n     AND AGNES HUNTER, HIS WIFE,\n\n     AND TO EXPEESS THE THANKFULNESS TO GOD\n     OF THEIR CHILDREN,\n\n     JOHN, DAVID, JANET, CHARLES, AND AGNES,\n\n     FOR POOR AND PIOUS PARENTS.\n\nDavid Livingstone's birthday was the 19th March, 1813. Of his early\nboyhood there is little to say, except that he was a favorite at home.\nThe children's games were merrier when he was among them, and the\nfireside brighter. He contributed constantly to the happiness of the\nfamily. Anything of interest that happened to him he was always ready to\ntell them. The habit was kept up in after-years. When he went to study\nin Glasgow, returning on the Saturday evenings, he would take his place\nby the fireside and tell them all that had occurred during the week,\nthus sharing his life with them. His sisters still remember how they\nlonged for these Saturday evenings. At the village school he received\nhis early education. He seems from his earliest childhood to have been\nof a calm, self-reliant nature. It was his father's habit to lock the\ndoor at dusk, by which time all the children were expected to be in the\nhouse. One evening David had infringed this rule, and when he reached\nthe door it was barred. He made no cry nor disturbance, but having\nprocured a piece of bread, sat down contentedly to pass the night on the\ndoorstep. There, on looking out, his mother found him. It was an early\napplication of the rule which did him such service in later days, to\nmake the best of the least pleasant situations. But no one could yet\nhave thought how the rule was to be afterward applied. Looking back to\nthis period, Livingstone might have said, in the words of the old\nScotch ballad:\n\n     \"O little knew my mother,\n         The day she cradled me,\n     The lands that I should wander o'er,\n         The death that I should dee.\"\n\nAt the age of nine he got a New Testament from his Sunday-school teacher\nfor repeating the 119th Psalm on two successive evenings with only five\nerrors, a proof that perseverance was bred in his very bone.\n\nHis parents were poor, and at the age of ten he was put to work in the\nfactory as a piecer, that his earnings might aid his mother in the\nstruggle with the wolf which had followed the family from the island\nthat bore its name. After serving a number of years as a piecer, he was\npromoted to be a spinner. Greatly to his mother's delight, the first\nhalf crown he ever earned was laid by him in her lap. Livingstone has\ntold us that with a part of his first week's wages he purchased\nRuddiman's Rudiments of Latin, and pursued the study of that language\nwith unabated ardor for many years afterward at an evening class which\nhad been opened between the hours of eight and ten. \"The dictionary part\nof my labors was followed up till twelve o'clock, or later, if my mother\ndid not interfere by jumping up and snatching the books out of my hands.\nI had to be back in the factory by six in the morning, and continue my\nwork, with intervals for breakfast and dinner, till eight o'clock at\nnight. I read in this way many of the classical authors, and knew Virgil\nand Horace better at sixteen than I do now[4].\"\n\n[Footnote 4: _Missionary Travels_, p. 8.]\n\nIn his reading, he tells us that he devoured all the books that came\ninto his hands but novels, and that his plan was to place the book on a\nportion of the spinning-jenny, so that he could catch sentence after\nsentence as he passed at his work. The labor of attending to the wheels\nwas great, for the improvements in spinning machinery that have made it\nself-acting had not then been introduced. The utmost interval that\nLivingstone could have for reading at one time was less than a minute.\n\nThe thirst for reading so early shown was greatly stimulated by his\nfather's example. Neil Livingstone, while fond of the old Scottish\ntheology, was deeply interested in the enterprise of the nineteenth\ncentury, or, as he called it, \"the progress of the world,\" and\nendeavored to interest his family in it too. Any books of travel, and\nespecially of missionary enterprise, that he could lay his hands on, he\neagerly read. Some publications of the Tract Society, called the _Weekly\nVisitor_, the _Child's Companion and Teacher's Offering,_ were taken in,\nand were much enjoyed by his son David, especially the papers of \"Old\nHumphrey.\" Novels were not admitted into the house, in accordance with\nthe feeling prevalent in religious circles. Neil Livingstone had also a\nfear of books of science, deeming them unfriendly to Christianity; his\nson instinctively repudiated that feeling, though it was some time\nbefore the works of Thomas Dick, of Broughty-Ferry, enabled him to see\nclearly, what to him was of vital significance, that religion and\nscience were not necessarily hostile, but rather friendly to each other.\n\nThe many-sidedness of his character showed itself early; for not content\nwith reading, he used to scour the country, accompanied by his brothers,\nin search of botanical, geological, and zoological specimens.\nCulpepper's _Herbal_ was a favorite book, and it set him to look in\nevery direction for as many of the plants described in it as the\ncountryside could supply. A story has been circulated that on these\noccasions he did not always confine his researches in zoology to fossil\nanimals. That Livingstone was a poacher in the grosser sense of the term\nseems hardly credible, though with the Radical opinions which he held at\nthe time it may readily be believed that he had no respect for the\nsanctity of game. If a salmon came in his way while he was fishing for\ntrout, he made no scruple of bagging it. The bag on such occasions was\nnot always made for the purpose, for there is a story that once when he\nhad captured a fish in the \"salmon pool,\" and was not prepared to\ntransport such a prize, he deposited it in the leg of his brother\nCharles's trousers, creating no little sympathy for the boy as he passed\nthrough the village with his sadly swollen leg!\n\nIt was about his twentieth year that the great spiritual change took\nplace which determined the course of Livingstone's future life. But\nbefore this time he had earnest thoughts on religion. \"Great pains,\" he\nsays in his first book, \"had been taken by my parents to instill the\ndoctrines of Christianity into my mind, and I had no difficulty in\nunderstanding the theory of a free salvation by the atonement of our\nSaviour; but it was only about this time that I began to feel the\nnecessity and value of a personal application of the provisions of that\natonement to my own case[5].\" Some light is thrown on this brief account\nin a paper submitted by him to the Directors of the London Missionary\nSociety in 1838, in answer to a schedule of queries sent down by them\nwhen he offered himself as a missionary for their service. He says that\nabout his twelfth year he began to reflect on his state as a sinner, and\nbecame anxious to realize the state of mind that flows from the\nreception of the truth into the heart. He was deterred, however, from\nembracing the free offer of mercy in the gospel, by a sense of\nunworthiness to receive so great a blessing, till a supernatural change\nshould be effected in him by the Holy Spirit. Conceiving it to be his\nduty to wait for this, he continued expecting a ground of hope within,\nrejecting meanwhile the only true hope of the sinner, the finished work\nof Christ, till at length his convictions were effaced, and his feelings\nblunted. Still his heart was not at rest; an unappeased hunger remained,\nwhich no other pursuit could satisfy.\n\n[Footnote 5: _Missionary Travels_, p.4]\n\nIn these circumstances he fell in with Dick's _Philosophy of a Future\nState_. The book corrected his error, and showed him the truth. \"I saw\nthe duty and inestimable privilege _immediately_ to accept salvation by\nChrist. Humbly believing that through sovereign mercy and grace I have\nbeen enabled so to do, and having felt in some measure its effects on my\nstill depraved and deceitful heart, it is my desire to show my\nattachment to the cause of Him who died for me by devoting my life to\nhis service.\"\n\nThere can be no doubt that David Livingstone's heart was very thoroughly\npenetrated by the new life that now flowed into it. He did not merely\napprehend the truth--the truth laid hold of him. The divine blessing\nflowed into him as it flowed into the heart of St. Paul, St. Augustine,\nand others of that type, subduing all earthly desires and wishes. What\nhe says in his book about the freeness of God's grace drawing forth\nfeelings of affectionate love to Him who bought him with his blood, and\nthe sense of deep obligation to Him for his mercy, that had influenced,\nin some small measure, his conduct ever since, is from him most\nsignificant. Accustomed to suppress all spiritual emotion in his public\nwritings, he would not have used these words if they had not been very\nreal. They give us the secret of his life. Acts of self-denial that are\nvery hard to do under the iron law of conscience, become a willing\nservice under the glow of divine love. It was the glow of divine love as\nwell as the power of conscience that moved Livingstone. Though he seldom\nrevealed his inner feelings, and hardly ever in the language of ecstasy,\nit is plain that he was moved by a calm but mighty inward power to the\nvery end of his life. The love that began to stir his heart in his\nfather's house continued to move him all through his dreary African\njourneys, and was still in full play on that lonely midnight when he\nknelt at his bedside in the hut in Ilala, and his spirit returned to his\nGod and Saviour.\n\nAt first he had no thought of being himself a missionary. Feeling \"that\nthe salvation of men ought to be the chief desire and aim of every\nChristian,\" he had made a resolution \"that he would give to the cause of\nmissions all that he might earn beyond what was required for his\nsubsistence[6].\" The resolution to give himself came from his reading an\nAppeal by Mr. Gutzlaff to the Churches of Britain and America on behalf\nof China. It was \"the claims of so many millions of his\nfellow-creatures, and the complaints of the scarcity, of the want of\nqualified missionaries,\" that led him to aspire to the office. From that\ntime--apparently his twenty-first year--his \"efforts were constantly\ndirected toward that object without any fluctuation.\"\n\n[Footnote 6: Statement to Directors of London Missionary Society.]\n\nThe years of monotonous toil spent in the factory were never regretted\nby Livingstone. On the contrary, he regarded his experience there as an\nimportant part of his education, and had it been possible, he would have\nliked \"to begin life over again in the same lowly style, and to pass\nthrough the same hardy training[7].\" The fellow-feeling he acquired for\nthe children of labor was invaluable for enabling him to gain influence\nwith the same class, whether in Scotland or in Africa. As we have\nalready seen, he was essentially a man of the people. Not that he looked\nunkindly on the richer classes,--he used to say in his later years, that\nhe liked to see people in comfort and at leisure, enjoying the good\nthings of life,--but he felt that the burden-bearing multitude claimed\nhis sympathy most. How quick the people are, whether in England or in\nAfrica, to find out this sympathetic spirit, and how powerful is the\nhold of their hearts which those who have it gain! In poetic feeling, or\nat least in the power of expressing it, as in many other things, David\nLivingstone and Robert Burns were a great contrast; but in sympathy with\nthe people they were alike, and in both cases the people felt it. Away\nand alone, in the heart of Africa, when mourning \"the pride and avarice\nthat make man a wolf to man,\" Livingstone would welcome the \"good time\ncoming,\" humming the words of Burns:\n\n[Footnote 7: _Missionary Travels_, p. 6.]\n\n     \"When man to man, the world o'er,\n     Shall brothers be for a' that.\"\n\nIn all the toils and trials of his life, he found the good of that\nearly Blantyre discipline, which had forced him to bear irksome toil\nwith patience, until the toil ceased to be irksome, and even became\na pleasure.\n\nLivingstone has told us that the village of Blantyre, with its\npopulation of two thousand souls, contained some characters of sterling\nworth and ability, who exerted a most beneficial influence on the\nchildren and youth of the place by imparting gratuitous religious\ninstruction. The names of two of the worthiest of these are given,\nprobably because they stood highest in his esteem, and he owed most to\nthem, Thomas Burke and David Hogg. Essentially alike, they seem to have\nbeen outwardly very different. Thomas Burke, a somewhat wild youth, had\nenlisted early in the army. His adventures and hairbreadth escapes in\nthe Forty-second, during the Peninsular and other wars, were marvelous,\nand used to be told in after-years to crowds of wondering listeners. But\nmost marvelous was the change of heart that brought him back an intense\nChristian evangelist, who, in season, and out of season, never ceased to\nbeseech the people of Blantyre to yield themselves to God. Early on\nSunday mornings he would go through the village ringing a bell to rouse\nthe people that they might attend an early prayer-meeting which he had\nestablished. His temperament was far too high for most even of the\nwell-disposed people of Blantyre, but Neil Livingstone appreciated his\ngenuine worth, and so did his son. David says of him that \"for about\nforty years he had been incessant and never weary in good works, and\nthat such men were an honor to their country and their profession.\" Yet\nit was not after the model of Thomas Burke that Livingstone's own\nreligious life was fashioned. It had a greater resemblance to that of\nDavid Hogg, the other of the two Blantyre patriarchs of whom he makes\nspecial mention, under whose instructions he had sat in the\nSunday-school, and whose spirit may be gathered from his death-bed\nadvice to him: \"Now, lad, make religion the every-day business of your\nlife, and not a thing of fits and starts; for if you do, temptation and\nother things will get the better of you.\" It would hardly be possible to\ngive a better account of Livingstone's religion than that he did make it\nquietly, but very really, the every-day business of his life. From the\nfirst he disliked men of much profession and little performance; the\naversion grew as he advanced in years; and by the end of his life, in\njudging of men, he had come to make somewhat light both of profession\nand of formal creed, retaining and cherishing more and more firmly the\none great test of the Saviour--\"By their fruits ye shall know them.\"\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nMISSIONARY PREPARATION.\n\nA.D. 1836--1840.\n\nHis desire to be a missionary to China--Medical missions--He studies at\nGlasgow--Classmates and teachers--He applies to London Missionary\nSociety--His ideas of mission work--He is accepted provisionally--He\ngoes to London--to Ongar--Reminiscences by Rev. Joseph Moore--by Mrs.\nGilbert--by Rev. Isaac Taylor--Nearly rejected by the Directors--Returns\nto Ongar--to London--Letter to his sister--Reminiscences by Dr. Risdon\nBennett--Promise to Professor Owen--Impression of his character on his\nfriends and fellow-students--Rev. R. Moffat in England--Livingstone\ninterested--Could not be sent to China--Is appointed to\nAfrica--Providential links in his history--Illness--Last visits to his\nhome--Receives Medical diploma--Parts from his family.\n\n\nIt was the appeal of Gutzlaff for China, as we have seen, that inspired\nLivingstone with the desire to be a missionary; and China was the\ncountry to which his heart turned. The noble faith and dauntless\nenterprise of Gutzlaff, pressing into China over obstacles apparently\ninsurmountable, aided by his medical skill and other unusual\nqualifications, must have served to shape Livingstone's ideal of a\nmissionary, as well as to attract him to the country where Gutzlaff\nlabored. It was so ordered, however, that in consequence of the opium\nwar shutting China, as it seemed, to the English, his lot was not cast\nthere; but throughout his whole life he had a peculiarly lively interest\nin the country that had been the object of his first love. Afterward,\nwhen his brother Charles, then in America, wrote to him that he, too,\nfelt called to the missionary office, China was the sphere which David\npointed out to him, in the hope that the door which had been closed to\nthe one brother might be opened to the other.\n\nWhen he determined to be a missionary, the only persons to whom he\ncommunicated his purpose were his minister and his parents, from all of\nwhom he received great encouragement[8]. He hoped that he would be able\nto go through the necessary preparation without help from any quarter.\nThis was the more commendable, because in addition to the theological\nqualifications of a missionary, he determined to aquire those of a\nmedical practitioner. The idea of medical missions was at that time\ncomparatively new. It had been started in connection with missions to\nChina, and it was in the prospect of going to that country that\nLivingstone resolved to obtain a medical education. It would have been\ncomparatively easy for him, in a financial sense, to get the theological\ntraining, but the medical education was a costly affair. To a man of\nordinary ideas, it would have seemed impossible to make the wages earned\nduring the six months of summer avail not merely for his support then,\nbut for winter too, and for lodgings, fees, and books besides. Scotch\nstudents have often done wonders in this way, notably the late Dr. John\nHenderson, a medical missionary to China, who actually lived on\nhalf-a-crown a week, while attending medical classes in Edinburgh.\nLivingstone followed the same self-denying course. If we had a note of\nhis house-keeping in his Glasgow lodging, we should wonder less at his\nability to live on the fare to which he was often reduced in Africa.\nBut the importance of the medical qualification had taken a firm hold of\nhis mind, and he persevered in spite of difficulties. Though it was\nnever his lot to exercise the healing art in China, his medical training\nwas of the highest use in Africa, and it developed wonderfully his\nstrong scientific turn.\n\n[Footnote 8: Livingstone's minister at this time was the Rev. John Moir,\nof the Congregational church, Hamilton, who afterward joined the Free\nChurch of Scotland, and is now Presbyterian minister in Wellington, New\nZealand. Mr. Moir has furnished us with some recollections of\nLivingstone, which reached us after the completion of this narrative. He\nparticularly notes that when Livingstone expressed his desire to be a\nmissionary, it was a missionary out and out, a missionary to the\nheathen, not the minister of a congregation. Mr. Moir kindly lent him\nsome books when he went to London, all of which were conscientiously\nreturned before he left the country. A Greek Lexicon, with only cloth\nboards when lent, was returned in substantial calf. He was ever careful,\nconscientious, and honorable in all his dealings, as his father had been\nbefore him.]\n\nIt was in the winter of 1836-37 that he spent his first session in\nGlasgow. Furnished by a friend with a list of lodgings, Livingstone and\nhis father set out from Blantyre one wintry day, while the snow was on\nthe ground, and walked to Glasgow. The lodgings were all too expensive.\nAll day they searched for a cheaper apartment, and at last in Rotten Row\nthey found a room at two shillings a week. Next evening David wrote to\nhis friends that he had entered in the various classes, and spent twelve\npounds in fees; that he felt very lonely after his father left, but\nwould put \"a stout heart to a stey brae,\" and \"either mak' a spune or\nspoil a horn.\" At Rotten Row he found that his landlady held rather\ncommunistic views in regard to his tea and sugar; so another search had\nto be made, and this time he found a room in the High street, where he\nwas very comfortable, at half-a-crown a week.\n\nAt the close of the session in April he returned to Blantyre and resumed\nwork at the mill. He was unable to save quite enough for his second\nsession, and found it necessary to borrow a little from his elder\nbrother[9]. The classes he attended during these two sessions were the\nGreek class in Anderson's College, the theological classes of Rev. Dr.\nWardlaw, who trained students for the Independent Churches, and the\nmedical classes in Anderson's. In the Greek class he seems to have been\nentered as a private student exciting little notice[10]. In the same\ncapacity he attended the lectures of Dr. Wardlaw. He had a great\nadmiration for that divine, and accepted generally his theological\nviews. But Livingstone was not much of a scientific theologian.\n\n[Footnote 9: The readiness of elder brothers to advance part of their\nhard-won earnings, or otherwise encourage a younger brother to attend\ncollege, is a pleasant feature of family life in the humbler classes of\nScotland. The case of James Beattie, the poet, assisted by his brother\nDavid, and that of Sir James Simpson, who owed so much to his brother\nAlexander, will be remembered in this connection.]\n\n[Footnote 10: A very sensational and foolish reminiscence was once\npublished of a raw country youth coming into the class with his clothes\nstained with grease and whitened by cotton-wool. This was Livingstone.\nThe fact is, nothing could possibly have been more unlike him. At this\ntime Livingstone was not working at the mill; and, in regard to dress,\nhowever plainly he might be clad, he was never careless, far less\noffensive.]\n\nHis chief work in Glasgow was the prosecution of medical study. Of his\nteachers, two attracted him beyond the rest--the late Dr. Thomas Graham,\nthe very distinguished Professor of Chemistry, and Dr. Andrew Buchanan,\nProfessor of the Institutes of Medicine, his life-long and much-attached\nfriend. While attending Dr. Graham's class he was brought into frequent\ncontact with the assistant to the Professor, Mr. James Young. Originally\nbred to a mechanical employment, this young man had attended the evening\ncourse of Dr. Graham, and having attracted his attention, and done\nvarious pieces of work for him, he became his assistant. The students\nused to gather round him, and several met in his room, where there was a\nbench, a turning-lathe, and other conveniences for mechanical work.\nLivingstone took an interest in the turning-lathe, and increased his\nknowledge of tools--a knowledge which proved of the highest service to\nhim when--as he used to say all missionaries should be ready to do--he\nhad to become a Jack-of-all-trades in Africa.\n\nLivingstone was not the only man of mark who frequented that room, and\ngot lessons from Mr. Young \"how to use his hands.\" The Right Hon. Lyon\nPlayfair, who has had so distinguished a scientific career, was another\nof its habitu\u00e9s. A galvanic battery constructed by two young men on a\nnew principle, under Mr. Young's instructions, became an object of great\nattraction, and among those who came to see it and its effects were two\nsons of the Professor of Mathematics in the University. Although but\nboys, both were fired at this interview with enthusiasm for electric\nscience. Both have been for many years Professors in the University of\nGlasgow. The elder, Professor James Thomson, is well known for his\nuseful inventions and ingenious papers on many branches of science. The\nyounger, Sir William Thomson, ranks over the world as prince of\nelectricians, and second to no living man in scientific reputation.\n\nDr. Graham's assistant devoted himself to practical chemistry, and made\nfor himself a brilliant name by the purification of petroleum, adapting\nit for use in private houses, and by the manufacture of paraffin and\nparaffin-oil. Few men have made the art to which they devoted themselves\nmore subservient to the use of man than he whom Livingstone first knew\nas Graham's assistant, and afterward used to call playfully \"Sir\nParaffin.\" \"I have been obliged to knight him,\" he used to say, \"to\ndistinguish him from the other Young.\" The \"other\" Young was Mr. E. D.\nYoung, of the Search Expedition, and subsequently the very successful\nleader of the Scotch Mission at Lake Nyassa. The assistant to Dr. Graham\nstill survives, and is well known as Mr. Young, of Kelly, LL.D.\nand F.R.S.\n\nWhen Livingstone returned from his first journey his acquaintance with\nMr. Young was resumed, and their friendship continued through life. It\nis no slight testimony from one who knew him so long and so intimately,\nthat, in his judgment, Livingstone was the best man he ever knew, had\nmore than any other man of true filial trust in God, more of the spirit\nof Christ, more of integrity, purity, and simplicity of character, and\nof self-denying love for his fellow-men. Livingstone named after him a\nriver which he supposed might be one of the sources of the Nile, and\nused ever to speak with great respect of the chief achievement of Mr.\nYoung's life,--filling houses with a clear white light at a fraction of\nthe cost of the smoky article which it displaced.\n\nBeyond their own department, men of science are often as lax and\nillogical as any; but when scientific training is duly applied, it\ngenders a habit of thorough accuracy, inasmuch as in scientific inquiry\nthe slightest deviation from truth breeds endless mischief. Other\ninfluences had already disposed Livingstone to great exactness of\nstatement, but along with these his scientific training may be held to\nhave contributed to that dread of exaggeration and of all inaccuracy\nwhich was so marked a feature of his character through life.\n\nIt happened that Livingstone did not part company with Professor Graham\nand Mr. Young when he left Glasgow. The same year, Dr. Graham went to\nLondon as Professor in University College, and Livingstone, who also\nwent to London, had the opportunity of paying occasional visits to his\nclass. In this way, too, he became acquainted with the late Dr. George\nWilson, afterward Professor of Technology in the University of\nEdinburgh, who was then acting as unsalaried assistant in Dr. Graham's\nlaboratory. Frank, genial, and chivalrous, Wilson and Livingstone had\nmuch in common, and more in after-years, when Wilson, too, became an\nearnest Christian. In the simplicity and purity of their character, and\nin their devotion to science, not only for its own sake, but as a\ndepartment of the kingdom of God, they were brothers indeed. Livingstone\nshowed his friendship in after-years by collecting and transmitting to\nWilson whatever he could find in Africa worthy of a place in the\nEdinburgh Museum of Science and Art, of which his friend was the\nfirst Director.\n\nIn the course of his second session in Glasgow (1837-38) Livingstone\napplied to the London Missionary Society, offering his services to them\nas a missionary. He had learned that that Society had for its sole\nobject to send the gospel to the heathen; that it accepted missionaries\nfrom different Churches, and that it did not set up any particular form\nof Church, but left it to the converts to choose the form they\nconsidered most in accordance with the Word of God. This agreed with\nLivingstone's own notion of what a Missionary Society should do. He had\nalready connected himself with the Independent communion, but this\npreference for it was founded chiefly on his greater regard for the\n_personnel_ of the body, and for the spirit in which it was\nadministered, as compared with the Presbyterian Churches of Scotland. He\nhad very strong views of the spirituality of the Church of Christ, and\nthe need of a profound spiritual change as the only true basis of\nChristian life and character. He thought that the Presbyterian Churches\nwere too lax in their communion, and particularly the Established\nChurch. He was at this time a decided Voluntary, chiefly on the ground\nmaintained by such men as Vinet, that the connection of Church and State\nwas hurtful to the spirituality of the Church; and he had a particular\nabhorrence of what he called \"geographical Christianity,\"--which gave\nevery man within a certain area a right to the sacraments. We shall see\nthat in his later years Dr. Livingstone saw reason to modify some of\nthese opinions; surveying the Evangelical Churches from the heart of\nAfrica, he came to think that, established or non-established, they did\nnot differ so very much from each other, and that there was much good\nand considerable evil in them all.\n\nIn his application to the London Missionary Society, Livingstone stated\nhis ideas of missionary work in comprehensive terms: \"The missionary's\nobject is to endeavor by every means in his power to make known the\ngospel by preaching, exhortation, conversation, instruction of the\nyoung; improving, so far as in his power, the temporal condition of\nthose among whom he labors, by introducing the arts and sciences of\ncivilization, and doing everything to commend Christianity to their\nhearts and consciences. He will be exposed to great trials of his faith\nand patience from the indifference, distrust, and even direct opposition\nand scorn of those for whose good he is laboring; he may be tempted to\ndespondency from the little apparent fruit of his exertions, and exposed\nto all the contaminating influence of heathenism.\" He was not about to\nundertake this work without counting the cost. \"The hardships and\ndangers of missionary life, so far as I have had the means of\nascertaining their nature and extent, have been the subject of serious\nreflection, and in dependence on the promised assistance of the Holy\nSpirit, I have no hesitation in saying that I would willingly submit to\nthem, considering my constitution capable of enduring any ordinary share\nof hardship or fatigue.\" On one point he was able to give the Directors\nvery explicit information: he was not married, nor under any engagement\nof marriage, nor had he ever made proposals of marriage, nor indeed been\nin love! He would prefer to go out unmarried, that he might, like the\ngreat apostle, be without family cares, and give himself entirely to\nthe work.\n\nHis application to the London Missionary Society was provisionally\naccepted, and in September, 1838, he was summoned to London to meet the\nDirectors. A young Englishman came to London on the same errand at the\nsame time, and a friendship naturally arose between the two.\nLivingstone's young friend was the Rev. Joseph Moore, afterwards\nmissionary at Tahiti; now of Congleton, in Cheshire. Nine years later,\nLivingstone, writing to Mr. Moore from Africa, said: \"Of all those I\nhave met since we parted, I have seen no one I can compare to you for\nsincere, hearty friendship.\" Livingstone's family used to speak of them\nas Jonathan and David. Mr. Moore has kindly furnished us with his\nrecollections of Livingstone at this time:--\n\n\"I met with Livingstone first in September, 1838, at 57 Aldersgate\nstreet, London. On the same day we had received a letter from the\nSecretary informing us severally that our applications had been\nreceived, and that we must appear in London to be examined by the\nMission Board there. On the same day, he from Scotland, and I from the\nsouth of England, arrived in town. On that night we simply accosted each\nother, as those who meet at a lodging house might do. After breakfast on\nthe following day we fell into conversation, and finding that the same\nobject had brought us to the metropolis, and that the same trial awaited\nus, naturally enough we were drawn to each other. Every day, as we had\nnot been in town before, we visited places of renown in the great city,\nand had many a chat about our prospects.\n\n\"On Sunday, in the morning, we heard Dr. Leifchild, who was then in his\nprime, and in the evening Mr. Sherman, who preached with all his\naccustomed persuasiveness and mellifluousness. In the afternoon we\nworshiped at St. Paul's, and heard Prebendary Dale.\n\n\"On Monday we passed our first examination. On Tuesday we went to\nWestminster Abbey. Who that had seen those two young men passing from\nmonument to monument could have divined that one of them would one day\nbe buried with a nation's--rather with the civilized world's--lament, in\nthat sacred shrine? The wildest fancy could not have pictured that such\nan honor awaited David Livingstone. I grew daily more attached to him.\nIf I were asked why, I should be rather at a loss to reply. There was\ntruly an indescribable charm about him, which, with all his rather\nungainly ways, and by no means winning face, attracted almost every one,\nand which helped him so much in his after-wanderings in Africa.\n\n\"He won those who came near him by a kind of spell. There happened to be\nin the boarding-house at that time a young M.D., a saddler from Hants,\nand a bookseller from Scotland. To this hour they all speak of him in\nrapturous terms.\n\n\"After passing two examinations, we were both so far accepted by the\nSociety that we were sent to the Rev. Richard Cecil, who resided at\nChipping Ongar, in Essex. Most missionary students were sent to him for\nthree months' probation, and if a favorable opinion was sent to the\nBoard of Directors, they went to one of the Independent colleges. The\nstudents did not for the most part live with Mr. Cecil, but took\nlodgings in the town, and went to his house for meals and instruction in\nclassics and theology. Livingstone and I lodged together. We read Latin\nand Greek, and began Hebrew together. Every day we took walks, and\nvisited all the spots of interest in the neighborhood, among them the\ncountry churchyard which was the burial-place of John Locke. In a place\nso quiet, and a life so ordinary as that of a student, there did not\noccur many events worthy of recital. I will, however, mention one or\ntwo things, because they give an insight--a kind of prophetic\nglance--into Livingstone's after-career.\n\n\"One foggy November morning, at three o'clock, he set out from Ongar to\nwalk to London to see a relative of his father's[11]. It was about\ntwenty-seven miles to the house he sought. After spending a few hours\nwith his relation, he set out to return on foot to Ongar. Just out of\nLondon, near Edmonton, a lady had been thrown out of a gig. She lay\nstunned on the road. Livingston immediately went to her, helped to carry\nher into a house close by, and having examined her and found no bones\nbroken, and recommending a doctor to be called, he resumed his weary\ntramp. Weary and footsore, when he reached Stanford Rivers he missed his\nway, and finding after some time that he was wrong, he felt so dead-beat\nthat he was inclined to lie down and sleep; but finding a directing-post\nhe climbed it, and by the light of the stars deciphered enough to know\nhis whereabouts. About twelve that Saturday night he reached Ongar,\nwhite as a sheet, and so tired he could hardly utter a word. I gave him\na basin of bread and milk, and I am not exaggerating when I say I put\nhim to bed. He fell at once asleep, and did not awake till noonday had\npassed on Sunday.\n\n[Footnote 11: We learn from the family that the precise object of the\nvisit was to transact some business for his eldest brother, who had\nbegun to deal in lace. In the darkness of the morning Livingstone fell\ninto a ditch, smearing his clothes, and not improving his appearance for\nsmart business purposes. The day was spent in going about in London from\nshop to shop, greatly increasing Livingstone's fatigue.]\n\n\"Total abstinence at that time began to be spoken of, and Livingstone\nand I, and a Mr. Taylor, who went to India, took a pledge together to\nabstain[12]. Of that trio, two, I am sorry to say _(heu me miserum!),_\nenfeebled health, after many years, compelled to take a little wine for\nour stomachs' sake. Livingstone was one of the two.\n\n[Footnote 12: Livingstone had always practiced total abstinence,\naccording to the invariable custom of his father's house. The third of\nthe trio was the Rev. Joseph V.S. Taylor, now of the Irish Presbyterian\nMission, Gujerat, Bombay.]\n\n\"One part of our duties was to prepare sermons, which were submitted to\nMr. Cecil, and, when corrected, were committed to memory, and then\nrepeated to our village congregations. Livingstone prepared one, and one\nSunday the minister of Stamford Rivers; where the celebrated Isaac\nTaylor resided, having fallen sick after the morning service,\nLivingstone was sent for to preach in the evening. He took his text,\nread it out very deliberately, and then--then--his sermon had fled!\nMidnight darkness came upon him, and he abruptly said: 'Friends, I have\nforgotten all I had to say,' and hurrying out of the pulpit, he left\nthe chapel.\n\n\"He never became a preacher\" [we shall see that this does not apply to\nhis preaching in the Sichuana language], \"and in the first letter I\nreceived from him from Elizabeth Town, in Africa, he says: 'I am a very\npoor preacher, having a bad delivery, and some of them said if they knew\nI was to preach again they would not enter the chapel. Whether this was\nall on account of my manner I don't know; but the truth which I uttered\nseemed to plague very much the person who supplies the missionaries with\nwagons and oxen. (They were bad ones.) My subject was the necessity of\nadopting the benevolent spirit of the Son of God, and abandoning the\nselfishness of the world.' Each student at Ongar had also to conduct\nfamily worship in rotation. I was much impressed by the fact that\nLivingstone never prayed without the petition that we might imitate\nChrist in all his imitable perfections[13].\"\n\n[Footnote 13: In connection with this prayer, it is interesting to note\nthe impression made by Livingstone nearly twenty years afterward on one\nwho saw him but twice--once at a public breakfast in Edinburgh, and\nagain at the British Association in Dublin in 1857. We refer to Mrs.\nSime, sister of Livingstone's early friend, Professor George Wilson, of\nEdinburgh. Mrs. Sime writes; \"I never knew any one who gave me more the\nidea of power over other men, such power as our Saviour showed while on\nearth, the power of love and purity combined.\"]\n\nIn the Autobiography of Mrs. Gilbert, an eminent member of the family of\nthe Taylors of Ongar, there occur some reminiscenses of Livingstone,\ncorresponding to those here given by Mr. Moore[14].\n\n[Footnote 14: Page 886, third edition.]\n\nThe Rev. Isaac Taylor, LL.D., now rector of Settringham, York, son of\nthe celebrated author of _The Natural History of Enthusiasm_, and\nhimself author of _Words and Places, Etruscan Researches_, etc., has\nkindly furnished us with the following recollection: \"I well remember as\na boy taking country rambles with Livingstone when he was studying at\nOngar. Mr. Cecil had several missionary students, but Livingstone was\nthe only one whose personality made any impression on my boyish\nimagination. I might sum up my impression of him in two\nwords--simplicity and resolution. Now, after nearly forty years, I\nremember his step, the characteristic forward tread, firm, simple,\nresolute, neither fast nor slow, no hurry and no dawdle, but which\nevidently meant--getting there[15].\"\n\n[Footnote 15: On one occasion, in conversation with his former pastor,\nthe Rev. John Moir, Livingstone spoke of Mr. Isaac Taylor, who had shown\nhim much kindness, and often invited him to dine in his house. He said\nthat though Mr. Taylor was connected with the Independents, he was\nattached to the principles of the Church of England. Mr. Taylor used to\nlay very great stress on acquaintance with the writings of the Fathers\nas necessary for meeting the claims of the Tractarians, and did not\nthink that that study was sufficiently encouraged by the Nonconformists.\nAny one who has been in Mr. Taylor's study at Stanford Rivers, and who\nremembers the top-heavy row of patristic folios that crowned his\ncollection of books, and the glance of pride he cast on them as he asked\nhis visitor whether many men in his Church were well read in the\nFathers, will be at no loss to verify this reminiscence. Certainly\nLivingstone had no such qualification, and undoubtedly he never\nmissed it.]\n\nWe resume Mr. Moore's reminiscences:\n\n\"When three months had elapsed, Mr. Cecil sent in his report to the\nBoard. Judging from Livingstone's hesitating manner in conducting family\nworship, and while praying on the week-days in the chapel, and also from\nhis failure so complete in preaching, an unfavorable report was given\nin.... Happily, when it was read, and a decision was about to be given\nagainst him, some one pleaded hard that his probation should be\nextended, and so he had several months' additional trial granted. I\nsailed in the same boat, and was also sent back to Ongar as a naughty\nboy.... At last we had so improved that both were fully accepted.\nLivingstone went to London to pursue his medical studies, and I went to\nCheshunt College, A day or two after reaching college, I sent to\nLivingstone, asking him to purchase a second-hand carpet for my room. He\nwas quite scandalized at such an exhibition of effeminacy, and\npositively refused to gratify my wish.... In the spring of 1840 I met\nLivingstone at London in Exeter Hall, when Prince Albert delivered his\nmaiden speech in England. I remember how nearly he was brought to\nsilence when the speech, which he had lodged on the brim of his hat,\nfell into it, as deafening cheers made it vibrate. A day or two after,\nwe heard Binney deliver his masterly missionary sermon, 'Christ seeing\nof the travail of his soul and being satisfied.'\"\n\nThe meeting at Exeter Hall was held to inaugurate the Niger Expedition.\nIt was on this occasion that Samuel Wilberforce became known as a great\nplatform orator[16]. It must have been pleasant to Livingstone in\nafter-years to recall the circumstance when he became a friend and\ncorrespondent of the Bishop of Oxford.\n\n[Footnote 16: _Life of Bishop Wilberforce_, vol. i, p. 160.]\n\nNotwithstanding the dear postage of the time, Livingstone wrote\nregularly to his friends, but few of his letters have survived. One of\nthe few, dated 5th May, 1839, is addressed to his sister, and in it he\nsays that there had been some intention of sending him abroad at once,\nbut that he was very desirous of getting more education. The letter\ncontains very little news, but is full of the most devout aspirations\nfor himself and exhortations to his sister. Alluding to the remark of a\nfriend that they should seek to be \"uncommon Christians, that is,\neminently holy and devoted servants of the Most High,\" he urges:\n\n     \"Let us seek--and with the conviction that we cannot do\n     without it--that all selfishness be extirpated, pride\n     banished, unbelief driven from the mind, every idol\n     dethroned, and everything hostile to holiness and opposed to\n     the divine will crucified; that 'holiness to the Lord' may be\n     engraven on the heart, and evermore characterize our whole\n     conduct. This is what we ought to strive after; this is the\n     way to be happy; this is what our Saviour loves--entire\n     surrender of the heart. May He enable us by his Spirit to\n     persevere till we attain it! All comes from Him, the\n     disposition to ask as well as the blessing itself.\n\n     \"I hope you improve the talents committed to you whenever\n     there is an opportunity. You have a class with whom you have\n     some influence. It requires prudence in the way of managing\n     it; seek wisdom from above to direct you; _persevere_--don't\n     be content with once or twice recommending the Saviour to\n     them--again and again, in as kind a manner as possible,\n     familiarly, individually, and privately, exhibit to them the\n     fountain of happiness and joy, never forgetting to implore\n     divine energy to accompany your endeavors, and you need not\n     fear that your labor will be unfruitful. If you have the\n     willing mind, that is accepted; nothing is accepted if that\n     be wanting. God desires that. He can do all the rest. After\n     all, He is the sole agent, for the 'willing mind' comes alone\n     from Him. This is comforting, for when we think of the\n     feebleness and littleness of all we do, we might despair of\n     having our services accepted, were we not assured that it is\n     not these God looks to, except in so far as they are\n     indications of the state of the heart.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone's sisters have a distinct recollection that the field to\nwhich the Directors intended to send him was the West Indies, and that\nhe remonstrated on the ground that he had spent two years in medical\nstudy, but in the West Indies, where there were regular practitioners,\nhis medical knowledge would be of little or no avail. He pleaded with\nthe Directors, therefore, that he might be allowed to complete his\nmedical studies, and it was then that Africa was provisionally fixed on\nas his destination. It appears, however, that he had not quite abandoned\nthe thought of China. Mr. Moir, his former pastor, writes that being in\nLondon in May, 1839, he called at the Mission House to make inquiries\nabout him. He asked whether the Directors did not intend to send him to\nthe East Indies, where the field was so large and the demand so urgent,\nbut he was told that though they esteemed him highly, they did not think\nthat his gifts fitted him for India, and that Africa would be a more\nsuitable field.\n\nOn returning to London, Livingstone devoted himself with special ardor\nto medical and scientific study. The church with which he was connected\nwas that of the late Rev. Dr. Bennett, in Falcon Square. This led to his\nbecoming intimate with Dr. Bennett's son, now the well-known J. Risdon\nBennett, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., and President of the Royal College of\nPhysicians, London. The friendship continued during the whole of Dr.\nLivingstone's life. From some recollections with which Dr. Bennett has\nkindly furnished us we take the following:\n\n     \"My acquaintance with David Livingstone was through the\n     London Missionary Society, when, having offered himself to\n     that Society, he came to London to carry on those medical and\n     other studies which he had commenced in Glasgow. From the\n     first, I became deeply interested in his character, and ever\n     after maintained a close friendship with him. I entertained\n     toward him a sincere affection, and had the highest\n     admiration of his endowments, both of mind and heart, and of\n     his pure and noble devotion of all his powers to the highest\n     purposes of life. One could not fail to be impressed with his\n     simple, loving, Christian spirit, and the combined modest,\n     unassuming, and self-reliant character of the man.\n\n     \"He placed himself under my guidance in reference to his\n     medical studies, and I was struck with the amount of\n     knowledge that he had already acquired of those subjects\n     which constitute the foundation of medical science. He had,\n     however, little or no acquaintance with the practical\n     departments of medicine, and had had no opportunities of\n     studying the nature and aspects of disease. Of these\n     deficiencies he was quite aware, and felt the importance of\n     acquiring as much practical knowledge as possible during his\n     stay in London. I was at that time physician to the\n     Aldersgate Street Dispensary, and was lecturing at the\n     Charing Cross Hospital on the practice of medicine, and thus\n     was able to obtain for him free admission to hospital\n     practice as well as attendance on my lectures and my practice\n     at the dispensary. I think that I also obtained for him\n     admission to the opthalmic hospital in Moorfields. With these\n     sources of information open to him, he obtained a\n     considerable acquaintance with the more ordinary forms of\n     disease, both surgical and medical, and an amount of\n     scientific and practical knowledge that could not fail to be\n     of the greatest advantage to him in the distant regions to\n     which he was going, away from all the resources of\n     civilization. His letters to me, and indeed all the records\n     of his eventful life, demonstrate how great to him was the\n     value of the medical knowledge with which he entered on\n     missionary life. There is abundant evidence that on various\n     occasions his own life was preserved through his courageous\n     and sagacious application of his scientific knowledge to his\n     own needs; and the benefits which he conferred on the natives\n     to whose welfare he devoted himself, and the wonderful\n     influence which he exercised over them, were in no small\n     degree due to the humane and skilled assistance which he was\n     able to render as a healer of bodily disease. The account\n     which he gave me of his perilous encounter with the lion, and\n     the means he adopted for the repair of the serious injuries\n     which he received, excited the astonishment and admiration of\n     all the medical friends to whom I related it, as evincing an\n     amount of courage, sagacity, skill, and endurance that have\n     scarcely been surpassed in the annals of heroism.\"\n\nAnother distinguished man of science with whom Livingstone became\nacquainted in London, and on whom he made an impression similar to that\nmade on Dr. Bennett, was Professor Owen. Part of the little time at his\ndisposal was devoted to studying the series of comparative anatomy in\nthe Hunterian Museum, under Professor Owen's charge. Mr. Owen was\ninterested to find that the Lanarkshire student was born in the same\nneighborhood as Hunter[17], but still more interested in the youth\nhimself and his great love of natural history. On taking leave,\nLivingstone promised to bear his instructor in mind if any curiosity\nfell in his way. Years passed, and as no communication reached him, Mr.\nOwen was disposed to class the promise with too many others made in the\nlike circumstances. But on his first return to this country Livingstone\npresented himself, bearing the tusk of an elephant with a spiral curve.\nHe had found it in the heart of Africa, and it was not easy of\ntransport. \"You may recall,\" said Professor Owen, at the Farewell\nFestival in 1858, \"the difficulties of the progress of the weary sick\ntraveler on the bullock's back. Every pound weight was of moment; but\nLivingstone said, 'Owen shall have this tusk,' and he placed it in my\nhands in London.\" Professor Owen recorded this as a proof of\nLivingstone's inflexible adherence to his word. With equal justice we\nmay quote it as a proof of his undying gratitude to any one that had\nshown him kindness.\n\n[Footnote 17: Not in the same _parish_, as stated afterward by Professor\nOwen. Hunter was born in East Kilbride, and Livingstone in Blantyre. The\nerror is repeated in notices of Livingstone in some other quarters.]\n\nOn all his fellow-students and acquaintances the simplicity, frankness,\nand kindliness of Livingstone's character made a deep impression. Mr.\nJ.S. Cook, now of London, who spent three months with him at Ongar,\nwrites: \"He was so kind and gentle in word and deed to all about him\nthat all loved him. He had always words of sympathy at command, and was\nready to perform acts of sympathy for those who were suffering.\" The\nRev. G.D. Watt, a brother Scotchman, who went as a missionary to India,\nhas a vivid remembrance of Livingstone's mode of discussion; he showed\ngreat simplicity of view, along with a certain roughness or bluntness of\nmanner; great kindliness, and yet great persistence in holding to his\nown ideas. But none of his friends seem to have had any foresight of\nthe eminence he was destined to attain. The Directors of the Society\ndid not even rank him among their ablest men. It is interesting to\ncontrast the opinion entertained of him then with that expressed by Sir\nBartle Frere, after much personal intercourse, many years afterward. \"Of\nhis intellectual force and energy,\" wrote Sir Bartle, \"he has given such\nproof as few men could afford. Any five years of his life might in any\nother occupation have established a character and raised for him a\nfortune such as none but the most energetic of our race can\nrealize[18].\"\n\n[Footnote 18: _Good Words_, 1874, p. 285.]\n\nBut his early friends were not so much at fault. Livingstone was\nsomewhat slow of maturing. If we may say so, his intellect hung fire up\nto this very time, and it was only during his last year in England that\nhe came to his intellectual manhood, and showed his real power. His very\nhandwriting shows the change; from being cramped and feeble it suddenly\nbecomes clear, firm, and upright, very neat, but quite the hand of a\nvigorous, independent man.\n\nLivingstone's prospects of getting to China had been damaged by the\nOpium War; while it continued, no new appointments could be made, even\nhad the Directors wished to send him there. It was in these\ncircumstances that he came into contact with his countryman, Mr. (now\nDr.) Moffat, who was then in England, creating much interest in his\nSouth African mission. The idea of his going to Africa became a settled\nthing, and was soon carried into effect.\n\n     \"I had occasion\" (Dr. Moffat has informed us) \"to call for\n     some one at Mrs. Sewell's, a boarding-house for young\n     missionaries in Aldersgate street, where Livingstone lived. I\n     observed soon that this young man was interested in my story,\n     that he would sometimes come quietly and ask me a question or\n     two, and that he was always desirous to know where I was to\n     speak in public, and attended on these occasions. By and by\n     he asked me whether I thought he would do for Africa. I said\n     I believed he would, if he would not go to an old station,\n     but would advance to unoccupied ground, specifying the vast\n     plain to the north, where I had sometimes seen, in the\n     morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages, where no\n     missionary had ever been. At last Livingstone said: 'What is\n     the use of my waiting for the end of this abominable opium\n     war? I will go at once to Africa.' The Directors concurred,\n     and Africa became his sphere.\"\n\nIt is no wonder that all his life Livingstone had a very strong faith in\nProvidence, for at every turn of his career up to this point, some\nunlooked-for circumstance had come in to give a new direction to his\nhistory. First, his reading Dick's _Philosophy of a Future State_, which\nled him to Christ, but did not lead him away from science; then his\nfalling in with Gutzlaff's _Appeal_, which induced him to become a\nmedical missionary; the Opium War, which closed China against him; the\nfriendly word of the Director who procured for him another trial; Mr.\nMoffat's visit, which deepened his interest in Africa; and finally, the\nissue of a dangerous illness that attacked him in London--all indicated\nthe unseen hand that was preparing him for his great work.\n\nThe meeting of Livingstone with Moffat is far too important an event to\nbe passed over without remark. Both directly and indirectly Mr. Moffat's\ninfluence on his young brother, afterward to become his son-in-law, was\nremarkable. In after-life they had a thorough appreciation of each\nother. No family on the face of the globe could have been so helpful to\nLivingstone in connection with the great work to which he gave himself.\nIf the old Roman fashion of surnames still prevailed, there is no\nhousehold of which all the members would have been better entitled to\nput AFRICANUS after their name. The interests of the great continent\nwere dear to them all. In 1872, when one of the Search Expeditions for\nLivingstone was fitted out, a grandson of Dr. Moffat, another Robert\nMoffat, was among those who set out in the hope of relieving him; cut\noff at the very beginning, in the flower of his youth, he left his bones\nto moulder in African soil.\n\nThe illness to which we have alluded was an attack of congestion of the\nliver, with an affection of the lungs. It seemed likely to prove fatal,\nand the only chance of recovery appeared to be a visit to his home, and\nreturn to his native air. In accompanying him to the steamer, Mr. Moore\nfound him so weak that he could scarcely walk on board. He parted from\nhim in tears, fearing that he had but a few days to live. But the voyage\nand the visit had a wonderful effect, and very soon Livingstone was in\nhis usual health. The parting with his father and mother, as they\nafterward told Mr. Moore, was very affecting. It happened, however, that\nthey met once more. It was felt that the possession of a medical diploma\nwould be of service, and Livingstone returned to Scotland in November,\n1840, and passed at Glasgow as Licentiate of the Faculty of Physicians\nand Surgeons. It was on this occasion he found it so inconvenient to\nhave opinions of his own and the knack of sticking to them. It seemed as\nif he was going to be rejected for obstinately maintaining his views in\nregard to the stethoscope; but he pulled through. A single night was all\nthat he could spend with his family, and they had so much to speak of\nthat David proposed they should sit up all night. This, however, his\nmother would not hear of. \"I remember my father and him,\" writes his\nsister, \"talking over the prospects of Christian missions. They agreed\nthat the time would come when rich men and great men would think it an\nhonor to support whole stations of missionaries, instead of spending\ntheir money on hounds and horses. On the morning of 17th November we got\nup at five o'clock. My mother made coffee. David read the 121st and\n135th Psalms, and prayed. My father and he walked to Glasgow to catch\nthe Liverpool steamer.\" On the Broomielaw, father and son looked for the\nlast time on earth on each other's faces. The old man walked back slowly\nto Blantyre, with a lonely heart no doubt, yet praising God. David's\nface was now set in earnest toward the Dark Continent.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nFIRST TWO YEARS IN AFRICA.\n\nA.D. 1841-1843.\n\nHis ordination--Voyage out--At Rio de Janeiro--At the Cape--He proceeds\nto Kuruman--Letters--Journey of 700 miles to Bechuana country--Selection\nof site for new station--Second excursion to Bechuana country--Letter to\nhis sister--Influence with chiefs--Bubi--Construction of a\nwater-dam--Sekomi--Woman seized by a lion--The Bakaa--Sebehwe--Letter to\nDr. Risdon Bennett--Detention at Kuruman--He visits Sebehwe's\nvillage--Bakhatlas--Sech\u00e9le, chief of Bakwains--Livingstone translates\nhymns--Travels 400 miles on oxback--Returns to Kuruman--Is authorized to\nform new station--Receives contributions for native missionary--Letters\nto Directors on their Mission policy--He goes to new\nstation--Fellow-travelers--Purchase of site--Letter to Dr.\nBennett--Desiccation of South Africa--Death of a servant, Sehamy--Letter\nto his parents.\n\n\nOn the 20th November, 1840, Livingstone was ordained a missionary in\nAlbion Street Chapel, along with the Rev. William Ross, the service\nbeing conducted by the Rev. J.J. Freeman and the Rev. R. Cecil. On the\n8th of December he embarked on board the ship \"George,\" under Captain\nDonaldson, and proceeded to the Cape, and thence to Algoa Bay. On the\nway the ship had to put in at Rio de Janeiro, and he had a glance at\nBrazil, with which he was greatly charmed. It was the only glimpse he\never got of any part of the great continent of America. Writing to the\nRev. G.D. Watt, with whom he had become intimate in London, and who was\npreparing to go as a missionary to India, he says:\n\n     \"It is certainly the finest place I ever saw; everything\n     delighted me except man.... We lived in the home of an\n     American Episcopal Methodist minister--the only Protestant\n     missionary in Brazil.... Tracts and Bibles are circulated,\n     and some effects might be expected, were a most injurious\n     influence not exerted by European visitors. These alike\n     disgrace themselves and the religion they profess by\n     drunkenness. All other vices are common in Rio. When will the\n     rays of Divine light dispel the darkness in this beautiful\n     empire? The climate is delightful. I wonder if disabled\n     Indian missionaries could not make themselves useful there.\"\n\nDuring the voyage his chief friend was the captain of the ship. \"He was\nvery obliging to me,\" says Livingstone, \"and gave me all the information\nrespecting the use of the quadrant in his power, frequently sitting up\ntill twelve o'clock at night for the purpose of taking lunar\nobservations with me.\" Thus another qualification was acquired for his\nvery peculiar life-work. Sundays were not times of refreshing, at least\nnot beyond his closet. \"The captain rigged out the church on Sundays,\nand we had service; but I being a poor preacher, and the chaplain\naddressing them all as Christians already, no moral influence was\nexerted, and even had there been on Sabbath, it would have been\nneutralized by the week-day conduct. In fact, no good was done.\" Neither\nat Rio, nor on board ship, nor anywhere, could good be done without the\nelement of personal character. This was Livingstone's strong conviction\nto the end of his life.\n\nIn his first letter to the Directors of the London Missionary Society he\ntells them that he had spent most of his time at sea in the study of\ntheology, and that he was deeply grieved to say that he knew of no\nspiritual good having been done in the case of any one on board the\nship. His characteristic honesty thus showed itself in his very\nfirst dispatch.\n\nArriving at the Cape, where the ship was detained a month, he spent some\ntime with Dr. Philip, then acting as agent for the Society, with\ninformal powers as superintendent. Dr. Philip was desirous of returning\nhome for a time, and very anxious to find some one to take his place as\nminister of the congregation of Cape Town, in his absence. This office\nwas offered to Livingstone, who rejected it with no little\nemphasis--not for a moment would he think of it, nor would he preach the\ngospel within any other man's line. He had not been long at the Cape\nwhen he found to his surprise and sorrow that the missionaries were not\nall at one, either as to the general policy of the mission, or in the\nmatter of social intercourse and confidence. The shock was a severe one;\nit was not lessened by what he came to know of the spirit and life of a\nfew--happily only a few--of his brethren afterward; and undoubtedly it\nhad an influence on his future life. It showed him that there were\nmissionaries whose profession was not supported by a life of consistent\nwell-doing, although it did not shake his confidence in the character\nand the work of missionaries on the whole. He saw that in the mission\nthere was what might be called a colonial side and a native side; some\nsympathizing with the colonists and some with the natives. He had no\ndifficulty in making up his mind between them; he drew instinctively to\nthe party that were for protecting the natives against the unrighteous\nencroachments of the settlers.\n\nOn leaving the ship at Algoa Bay, he proceeded by land to Kuruman or\nLattakoo, in the Bechuana country, the most northerly station of the\nSociety in South Africa, and the usual residence of Mr. Moffat, who was\nstill absent in England. In this his first African journey the germ of\nthe future traveler was apparent. \"Crossing the Orange River,\" he says,\n\"I got my vehicle aground, and my oxen got out of order, some with their\nheads where their tails should be, and others with their heads twisted\nround in the yoke so far that they appeared bent on committing suicide,\nor overturning the wagon.... I like travelling very much indeed. There\nis so much freedom connected with our African manners. We pitch our\ntent, make our fire, etc., wherever we choose, walk, ride, or shoot at\nabundance of all sorts of game as our inclination leads us; but there\nis a great drawback: we can't study or read when we please. I feel this\nvery much. I have made but very little progress in the language (can\nspeak a little Dutch), but I long for the time when I shall give my\nundivided attention to it, and then be furnished with the means of\nmaking known the truth of the gospel.\" While at the Cape, Livingstone\nhad heard something of a fresh-water lake ('Ngami) which all the\nmissionaries were eager to see. If only they would give him a month or\ntwo to learn the colloquial language, he said they might spare\nthemselves the pains of being \"the first in at the death.\" It is\ninteresting to remark further that, in this first journey, science had\nbegun to receive its share of attention. He is already bent on making a\ncollection for the use of Professor Owen[19], and is enthusiastic in\ndescribing some agatized trees and other curiosities which he met with.\n\n[Footnote 19: This collection never reached its destination.]\n\nWriting to his parents from Port Elizabeth, 19th May, 1841, he gives his\nfirst impressions of Africa. He had been at a station called Hankey:\n\n     \"The scenery was very fine. The white sand in some places\n     near the beach drifted up in large wreaths exactly like snow.\n     One might imagine himself in Scotland were there not a hot\n     sun overhead. The woods present an aspect of strangeness, for\n     everywhere the eye meets the foreign-looking tree from which\n     the bitter aloes is extracted, popping up its head among the\n     mimosa bushes and stunted acacias. Beautiful humming-birds\n     fly about in great numbers, sucking the nectar from the\n     flowers, which are in great abundance and very beautiful. I\n     was much pleased with my visit to Hankey.... The state of the\n     people presents so many features of interest, that one may\n     talk about it and convey some idea of what the Gospel has\n     done. The full extent of the benefit received can, however,\n     be understood only by those who witness it in contrast with\n     other places that have not been so highly favored. My\n     expectations have been far exceeded. Everything I witnessed\n     surpassed my hopes, and if this one station is a fair sample\n     of the whole, the statements of the missionaries with regard\n     to their success are far within the mark. The Hottentots of\n     Hankey appear to be in a state similar to that of our\n     forefathers in the days immediately preceding the times of\n     the Covenanters. They have a prayer-meeting every morning at\n     four o'clock, _and well attended_. They began it during a\n     visitation of measles among them, and liked it so much that\n     they still continue.\"\n\nHe goes on to say that as the natives had no clocks or watches, mistakes\nsometimes occurred about ringing the bell for this meeting, and\nsometimes the people found themselves assembled at twelve or one o'clock\ninstead of four. The welcome to the missionaries (their own missionary\nwas returning from the Cape with Livingstone) was wonderful. Muskets\nwere fired at their approach, then big guns; and then men, women, and\nchildren rushed at the top of their speed to shake hands and welcome\nthem. The missionary had lost a little boy, and out of respect each of\nthe people had something black on his head. Both public worship and\nfamily worship were very interesting, the singing of hymns being very\nbeautiful. The bearing of these Christianized Hottentots was in complete\ncontrast to that of a Dutch family whom he visited as a medical man one\nSunday. There was no Sunday; the man's wife and daughters were dancing\nbefore the house, while a black played the fiddle.\n\nHis instructions from the Directors were to go to Kuruman, remain there\ntill Mr. Moffat should return from England, and turn his attention to\nthe formation of a new station farther north, awaiting more specific\ninstructions, He arrived at Kuruman on the 31st July, 1841, but no\ninstructions had come from the Directors; his sphere of work was quite\nundetermined, and he began to entertain the idea of going to Abyssinia.\nThere could be no doubt that a Christian missionary was needed there,\nfor the country had none; but if he should go, he felt that probably he\nwould never return. In writing of this to his friend Watt, he used words\nalmost prophetic: \"Whatever way my life may be spent so as but to\npromote the glory of our gracious God, I feel anxious to do it.... _My\nlife, may be spent as profitably as a pioneer as in any other way_.\"\n\nIn his next letter to the London Missionary Society, dated Kuruman, 23d\nSeptember, 1841, he gives his impressions of the field, and unfolds an\nidea which took hold of him at the very beginning, and never lost its\ngrip. It was, that there was not population enough about the South to\njustify a concentration of missionary labor there, and that the policy\nof the Society ought to be one of expansion, moving out far and wide\nwherever there was an opening, and making the utmost possible use of\nnative agency, in order to cultivate so wide a field. In England he had\nthought that Kuruman might be made a great missionary institute, whence\nthe beams of divine truth might diverge in every direction, through\nnative agents supplied from among the converts; but since he came to the\nspot he had been obliged to abandon that notion; not that the Kuruman\nmission had not been successful, or that the attendance at public\nworship was small, but simply because the population was meagre, and\nseemed more likely to become smaller than larger. The field from which\nnative agents might be drawn was thus too small. Farther north there was\na denser population. It was therefore his purpose, along with a brother\nmissionary, to make an early journey to the interior, and bury himself\namong the natives, to learn their language, and slip into their modes of\nthinking and feeling. He purposed to take with him two of the best\nqualified native Christians of Kuruman, to plant them as teachers in\nsome promising locality; and in case any difficulty should arise about\ntheir maintenance, he offered, with characteristic generosity, to defray\nthe cost of one of them from his own resources.\n\nAccordingly, in company with a brother missionary from Kuruman, a\njourney of seven hundred miles was performed before the end of the year,\nleading chiefly to two results: in the first place, a strong\nconfirmation of his views on the subject of native agency; and in the\nsecond place, the selection of a station, two hundred and fifty miles\nnorth of Kuruman, as the most suitable for missionary operations. Seven\nhundred miles traveled over _more Africano_ seemed to indicate a vast\nterritory; but on looking at it on the map, it was a mere speck on the\ncontinent of heathenism. How was that continent ever to be evangelized?\nHe could think of no method except an extensive method of native agency.\nAnd the natives, when qualified, were admirably qualified. Their warm,\naffectionate manner of dealing with their fellow-men, their ability to\npresent the truth to their minds freed from the strangeness of which\nforeigners could not divest it, and the eminent success of those\nemployed by the brethren of Griqua Town, were greatly in their favor.\nTwo natives had likewise been employed recently by the Kuruman Mission,\nand these had been highly efficient and successful. If the Directors\nwould allow him to employ more of these, conversions would increase in a\ncompound ratio, and regions not yet explored by Europeans would soon be\nsupplied with the bread of life.\n\nIn regard to the spot selected for a mission, there were many\nconsiderations in its favor. In the immediate neighborhood of Kuruman\nthe chiefs hated the gospel, because it deprived them of their\nsupernumerary wives. In the region farther north, this feeling had not\nyet established itself; on the contrary, there was an impression\nfavorable to Europeans, and a desire for their alliance. These Bechuana\ntribes had suffered much from the marauding invasions of their\nneighbors; and recently, the most terrible marauder of the country,\nMosilikatse, after being driven westward by the Dutch Boers, had taken\nup his abode on the banks of a central lake, and resumed his raids,\nwhich were keeping the whole country in alarm. The more peaceful tribes\nhad heard of the value of the white man, and of the weapons by which a\nmere handful of whites had repulsed hordes of marauders. They were\ntherefore disposed to welcome the stranger, although this state of\nfeeling could not be relied on as sure to continue, for Griqua hunters\nand individuals from tribes hostile to the gospel were moving northward,\nand not only circulating rumors unfavorable to missionaries, but by\ntheir wicked lives introducing diseases previously unknown. If these\nregions, therefore, were to be taken possession of by the gospel, no\ntime was to be lost. For himself, Livingstone had no hesitation in going\nto reside in the midst of these savages, hundreds of miles away from\ncivilization, not merely for a visit, but, if necessary, for the whole\nof his life.\n\nIn writing to his sisters after this journey (8th December, 1841), he\ngives a graphic account of the country, and some interesting notices of\nthe people:\n\n     \"Janet, I suppose, will feel anxious to know what our dinner\n     was. We boiled a piece of the flesh of a rhinoceros which was\n     toughness itself, the night before. The meat was our supper,\n     and porridge made of Indian corn-meal and gravy of the meat\n     made a very good dinner next day. When about 150 miles from\n     home we came to a large village. The chief had sore eyes; I\n     doctored them, and he fed us pretty well with milk and beans,\n     and sent a fine buck after me as a present. When we had got\n     about ten or twelve miles on the way, a little girl about\n     eleven or twelve years of age came up and sat down under my\n     wagon, having run away for the purpose of coming with us to\n     Kuruman. She had lived with a sister whom she had lately lost\n     by death. Another family took possession of her for the\n     purpose of selling her as soon as she was old enough for a\n     wife. But not liking this, she determined to run away from\n     them and come to some friends near Kuruman. With this\n     intention she came, and thought of walking all the way behind\n     my wagon. I was pleased with the determination of the little\n     creature, and gave her some food. But before we had remained\n     long there, I heard her sobbing violently, as if her heart\n     would break. On looking round, I observed the cause. A man\n     with a gun had been sent after her, and he had just arrived.\n     I did not know well what to do now, but I was not in\n     perplexity long, for Pomare, a native convert who accompanied\n     us, started up and defended her cause. He being the son of a\n     chief, and possessed of some little authority, managed the\n     matter nicely. She had been loaded with beads to render her\n     more attractive, and fetch a higher price. These she stripped\n     off and gave to the man, and desired him to go away. I\n     afterward took measures for hiding her, and though fifty men\n     had come for her, they would not have got her.\"\n\nThe story reads like an allegory or a prophecy. In the person of the\nlittle maid, oppressed and enslaved Africa comes to the good Doctor for\nprotection; instinctively she knows she may trust him; his heart opens\nat once, his ingenuity contrives a way of protection and deliverance,\nand he will never give her up. It is a little picture of\nLivingstone's life.\n\nIn fulfillment of a promise made to the natives in the interior that he\nwould return to them, Livingstone set out on a second tour into the\ninterior of the Bechuana country on 10th February, 1842. His objects\nwere, first, to acquire the native language more perfectly, and second,\nby suspending his medical practice, which had become inconveniently\nlarge at Kuruman, to give his undivided attention to the subject of\nnative agents. He took with him two native members of the Kuruman\nchurch, and two other natives for the management of the wagon.\n\nThe first person that specially engaged his interest in this journey was\na chief of the name of Bubi, whose people were Bakwains. With him he\nstationed one of the native agents as a teacher, the chief himself\ncollecting the children and supplying them with food. The honesty of the\npeople was shown in their leaving untouched all the contents of his\nwagon, though crowds of them visited it. Livingstone was already\nacquiring a powerful influence, both with chiefs and people, the result\nof his considerate and conciliatory treatment of both. He had already\nobserved the failure of some of his brethren to influence them, and his\nsagacity had discerned the cause. His success in inducing Bubi's people\nto dig a canal was contrasted in a characteristic passage of a private\nletter, with the experience of others.\n\n     \"The doctor and the rainmaker among these people are one and\n     the same person. As I did not like to be behind my\n     professional brethren, I declared I could make rain too, not,\n     however, by enchantments like them, but by leading out their\n     river for irrigation. The idea pleased mightily, and to work\n     we went instanter. Even the chief's own doctor is at it, and\n     works like a good fellow, laughing heartily at the cunning of\n     the 'foreigner' who can make rain so. We have only one spade,\n     and this is without a handle; and yet by means of sticks\n     sharpened to a point we have performed all the digging of a\n     pretty long canal. The earth was lifted out in 'gowpens' and\n     carried to the huge dam we have built in karosses (skin\n     cloaks), tortoise-shells, or wooden bowls. We intended\n     nothing of the ornamental in it, but when we came to a huge\n     stone, we were forced to search for a way round it. The\n     consequence is, it has assumed a beautifully serpentine\n     appearance. This is, I believe, the first instance in which\n     Bechuanas have been got to work without wages. It was with\n     the utmost difficulty the earlier missionaries got them to do\n     anything. The missionaries solicited their permission to do\n     what they did, and this was the very way to make them show\n     off their airs, for they are so disobliging; if they perceive\n     any one in the least dependent upon them, they immediately\n     begin to tyrannize. A more mean and selfish vice certainly\n     does not exist in the world. I am trying a different plan\n     with them. I make my presence with any of them a favor, and\n     when they show any impudence, I threaten to leave them, and\n     if they don't amend, I put my threat into execution. By a\n     bold, free course among them I have had not the least\n     difficulty in managing the most fierce. They are in one sense\n     fierce, and in another the greatest cowards in the world. A\n     kick would, I am persuaded, quell the courage of the bravest\n     of them. Add to this the report which many of them verily\n     believe, that I am a great wizard, and you will understand\n     how I can with ease visit any of them. Those who do not love,\n     fear me, and so truly in their eyes am I possessed of\n     supernatural power, some have not hesitated to affirm I am\n     capable of even raising the dead! The people of a village\n     visited by a French brother actually believed it. Their\n     belief of my powers, I suppose, accounts, too, for the fact\n     that I have not missed a single article either from the house\n     or wagon since I came among them, and this, although all my\n     things lay scattered about the room, while crammed with\n     patients.\"\n\nIt was unfortunate that the teacher whom Livingstone stationed with\nBubi's people was seized with a violent fever, so that he was obliged to\nbring him away. As for Bubi himself, he was afterward burned to death by\nan explosion of gunpowder, which one of his sorcerers was trying, by\nmeans of burnt roots, to _un_-bewitch.\n\nIn advancing, Livingstone had occasion to pass through a part of the\ngreat Kalahari desert, and here he met with Sekomi, a chief of the\nBamangwato, from whom also he received a most friendly reception. The\nignorance of this tribe he found to be exceedingly great:\n\n     \"Their conceptions of the Deity are of the most vague and\n     contradictory nature, and the name of God conveys no more to\n     their understanding than the idea of superiority. Hence they\n     do not hesitate to apply the name to their chiefs. I was\n     every day shocked by being addressed by that title, and\n     though it as often furnished me with a text from which to\n     tell them of the only true God and Jesus Christ, whom he has\n     sent, yet it deeply pained me, and I never felt so fully\n     convinced of the lamentable detoriation of our species. It is\n     indeed a mournful truth that man has become like the beasts\n     that perish.\"\n\nThe place was greatly infested by lions, and during Livingstone's visit\nan awful occurrence took place that made a great impression on him:\n\n     \"A woman was actually devoured in her garden during my visit,\n     and that so near the town that I had frequently walked past\n     it. It was most affecting to hear the cries of the orphan\n     children of this woman. During the whole day after her death\n     the surrounding rocks and valleys rang and re-echoed with\n     their bitter cries. I frequently thought as I listened to the\n     loud sobs, painfully indicative of the sorrows of those who\n     have no hope, that if some of our churches could have heard\n     their sad wailings, it would have awakened the firm\n     resolution to do more for the heathen than they have done.\"\n\nPoor Sekomi advanced a new theory of regeneration which Livingstone was\nunable to work out:\n\n     \"On one occasion Sekomi, having sat by me in the hut for some\n     time in deep thought, at length addressing me by a pompous\n     title said, 'I wish you would change my heart. Give me\n     medicine to change it, for it is proud, proud and angry,\n     angry always.' I lifted up the Testament and was about to\n     tell him of the only way in which the heart can be changed,\n     but he interrupted me by saying, 'Nay, I wish to have it\n     changed by medicine, to drink and have it changed at once,\n     for it is always very proud and very uneasy, and continually\n     angry with some one.' He then rose and went away.\"\n\nA third tribe visited at this time was the Bakaa, and here, too,\nLivingstone was able to put in force his wonderful powers of management.\nShortly before, the Bakaa had murdered a trader and his company. When\nLivingstone appeared their consciences smote them, and, with the\nexception of the chief and two attendants, the whole of the people fled\nfrom his presence. Nothing could allay their terror, till, a dish of\nporridge having been prepared, they saw Livingstone partake of it along\nwith themselves without distrust. When they saw him lie down and fall\nasleep they were quite at their ease. Thereafter he began to speak\nto them:\n\n     \"I had more than ordinary pleasure in telling these murderers\n     of the precious blood which cleanseth from all sin. I bless\n     God that He has conferred on one so worthless the\n     distinguished privilege and honor of being the first\n     messenger of mercy that ever trod these regions. Its being\n     also the first occasion on which I had ventured to address a\n     number of Bechuanas in their own tongue without reading it,\n     renders it to myself one of peculiar interest. I felt more\n     freedom than I had anticipated, but I have an immense amount\n     of labor still before me, ere I can call myself a master of\n     Sichuana. This journey discloses to me that when I have\n     acquired the Batlapi, there is another and perhaps more\n     arduous task to be accomplished in the other dialects, but by\n     the Divine assistance I hope I shall be enabled to conquer.\n     When I left the Bakaa, the chief sent his son with a number\n     of his people to see me safe part of the way to the\n     Makalaka.\"\n\nOn his way home, in passing through Bubi's country, he was visited by\nsixteen of the people of Sebehwe, a chief who had successfully withstood\nMosilikatse, but whose cowardly neighbors, under the influence of\njealousy, had banded together to deprive him of what they had not had\nthe courage to defend. Consequently he had been driven into the sandy\ndesert, and his object in sending to Livingstone was to solicit his\nadvice and protection, as he wished to come out, in order that his\npeople might grow corn, etc. Sebehwe, like many of the other people of\nthe country, had the notion that if he got a single white man to live\nwith him, he would be quite secure. It was no wonder that Livingstone\nearly acquired the strong conviction that if missions could only be\nscattered over Africa, their immediate effect in promoting the\ntranquillity of the continent could hardly be over-estimated.\n\nWe have given these details somewhat fully, because they show that\nbefore he had been a year in the country Livingstone had learned how to\nrule the Africans. From the very first, his genial address, simple and\nfearless manner, and transparent kindliness formed a spell which rarely\nfailed. He had great faith in the power of humor. He was never afraid of\na man who had a hearty laugh. By a playful way of dealing with the\npeople, he made them feel at ease with him, and afterward he could be\nsolemn enough when the occasion required. His medical knowledge helped\nhim greatly; but for permanent influence all would have been in vain if\nhe had not uniformly observed the rules of justice, good feeling, and\ngood manners. Often ha would say that the true road to influence was\npatient continuance in well-doing. It is remarkable that, from the very\nfirst, he should have seen the charm of that method which he employed so\nsuccessfully to the end.\n\nIn the course of this journey, Livingstone was within ten days of Lake\n'Ngami, the lake of which he had heard at the Cape, and which he\nactually discovered in 1849; and he might have discovered it now, had\ndiscovery alone been his object. Part of his journey was performed on\nfoot, in consequence of the draught oxen having become sick:\n\n     \"Some of my companions,\" he says in his first book, \"who had\n     recently joined us, and did not know that I understood a\n     little of their speech, were overheard by me discussing my\n     appearance and powers: 'He is not strong, he is quite slim,\n     and only appears stout because he puts himself in those bags\n     (trousers); he will soon knock up.' This caused my Highland\n     blood to rise, and made me despise the fatigue of keeping\n     them all at the top of their speed for days together, and\n     until I heard them expressing proper opinions of my\n     pedestrian powers.\"\n\nWe have seen how full Livingstone's heart was of the missionary spirit;\nhow intent he was on making friends of the natives, and how he could\nalready preach in one dialect, and was learning another. But the\nactivity of his mind enabled him to give attention at the same time to\nother matters. He was already pondering the structure of the great\nAfrican Continent, and carefully investigating the process of\ndesiccation that had been going on for a long time, and had left much\nuncomfortable evidence of its activity in many parts. In the desert, he\ninforms his friend Watt that no fewer than thirty-two edible roots and\nforty-three fruits grew without cultivation. He had the rare faculty of\ndirecting his mind at the full stretch of its power to one great object,\nand yet, apparently without effort, giving minute and most careful\nattention to many other matters,--all bearing, however, on the same\ngreat end.\n\nA very interesting letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett, dated Kuruman, 18th\nDecember, 1841, gives an account of his first year's work from the\nmedical and scientific point of view. First, he gives an amusing picture\nof the Bechuana chiefs, and then some details of his medical practice:\n\n     The people are all under the feudal system of government, the\n     chieftainship is hereditary, and although the chief is\n     usually the greatest ass, and the most insignificant of the\n     tribe in appearance, the people pay a deference to him which\n     is truly astonishing.... I feel the benefit often of your\n     instructions, and of those I got through your kindness. Here\n     I have an immense practice. I have patients now under\n     treatment who have walked 130 miles for my advice; and when\n     these go home, others will come for the same purpose. This is\n     the country for a medical man if he wants a large practice,\n     but he must leave fees out of the question! The Bechuanas\n     have a great deal more disease than I expected to find among\n     a savage nation; but little else can be expected, for they\n     are nearly naked, and endure the scorching heat of the day\n     and the chills of the night in that condition. Add to this\n     that they are absolutely omnivorous. Indigestion, rheumatism,\n     opthalmia are the prevailing diseases.... Many very bad cases\n     were brought to me, sometimes, when traveling, my wagon was\n     quite besieged by their blind and halt and lame. What a\n     mighty effect would be produced if one of the seventy\n     disciples were among them to heal them all by a word! The\n     Bechuanas resort to the Bushmen and the poor people that live\n     in the desert for doctors. The fact of my dealing in that\n     line a little is so strange, and now my fame has spread far\n     and wide. But if one of Christ's apostles were here, I should\n     think he would be very soon known all over the continent to\n     Abyssinia. The great deal of work I have had to do in\n     attending to the sick has proved beneficial to me, for they\n     make me speak the language perpetually, and if I were\n     inclined to be lazy in learning it, they would prevent me\n     indulging the propensity. And they are excellent patients,\n     too, besides. There is no wincing; everything prescribed is\n     done _instanter_. Their only failing is that they become\n     tired of a long course. But in any operation, even the women\n     sit unmoved. I have been quite astonished again and again at\n     their calmness. In cutting out a tumor, an inch in diameter,\n     they sit and talk as if they felt nothing. 'A man like me\n     never cries,' they say, 'they are children that cry.' And it\n     is a fact that the men never cry. But when the Spirit of God\n     works on their minds they cry most piteously. Sometimes in\n     church they endeavor to screen themselves from the eyes of\n     the preacher by hiding under the forms or covering their\n     heads with their karosses as a remedy against their\n     convictions. And when they find that won't do, they rush out\n     of the church and run with all their might, crying as if the\n     hand of death were behind them. One would think, when they\n     got away, there they would remain; but no, there they are in\n     their places at the very next meeting. It is not to be\n     wondered at that they should exhibit agitations of body when\n     the mind is affected, as they are quite unaccustomed to\n     restrain their feelings. But that the hardened beings should\n     be moved mentally at all is wonderful indeed. If you saw them\n     in their savage state you would feel the force of this\n     more.... _N.B._--I have got for Professor Owen specimens of\n     the incubated ostrich in abundance, and am waiting for an\n     opportunity to transmit the box to the college. I tried to\n     keep for you some of the fine birds of the interior, but the\n     weather was so horribly hot they were putrid in a few hours.\n\nWhen he returned to Kuruman in June, 1842, he found that no instructions\nhad as yet come from the Directors as to his permanent quarters. He was\npreparing for another journey when news arrived that contrary to his\nadvice, Sebehwe had left the desert where he was encamped, had been\ntreacherously attacked by the chief Mahura, and that many of his people,\nincluding women and children, had been savagely murdered. What\naggravated the case was that several native Christians from Kuruman had\nbeen at the time with Sebehwe, and that these were accused of having\nacted treacherously by him. But now no native would expose himself to\nthe expected rage of Sebehwe, so that for want of attendants Livingstone\ncould not go to him. He was obliged to remain for some months about\nKuruman, itinerating to the neighboring tribes, and taking part in the\nroutine work of the station: that is to say preaching, printing,\nbuilding a chapel at an out-station, prescribing for the sick, and many\nthings else that would have been intolerable, he said, to a man of\n\"clerical dignity.\"\n\nHe was able to give his father a very encouraging report of the mission\nwork (July 13, 1842): \"The work of God goes on here notwithstanding all\nour infirmities. Souls are gathered in continually, and sometimes from\namong those you would never have expected to see turning to the Lord.\nTwenty-four were added to the Church last month, and there are several\ninquirers. At Motito, a French station about thirty-three miles\nnortheast of this, there has been an awakening, and I hope much good\nwill result. I have good news, too, from Rio de Janeiro. The Bibles that\nhave been distributed are beginning to cause a stir.\"\n\nThe state of the country continued so disturbed that it was not till\nFebruary, 1843, that he was able to set out for the village where\nSebehwe had taken up his residence with the remains of his tribe. This\nvisit he undertook at great personal risk. Though looking at first very\nill-pleased, Sebehwe treated him in a short time in a most friendly way,\nand on the Sunday after his arrival, sent a herald to proclaim that on\nthat day nothing should be done but pray to God and listen to the words\nof the foreigner. He himself listened with great attention while\nLivingstone told him of Jesus and the resurrection, and the missionary\nwas often interrupted by the questions of the chief. Here, then, was\nanother chief pacified, and brought under the preaching of the gospel.\n\nLivingstone then passed on to the country of the Bakhatla, where he had\npurposed to erect his mission-station. The country was fertile, and the\npeople industrious, and among other industries was an iron manufactory,\nto which as a bachelor he got admission, whereas married men were wont\nto be excluded, through fear that they would bewitch the iron! When he\nasked the chief if he would like him to come and be his missionary, he\nheld up his hands and said, \"Oh, I shall dance if you do; I shall\ncollect all my people to hoe for you a garden, and you will get more\nsweet reed and corn than myself.\" The cautious Directors at home,\nhowever, had sent no instructions as to Livingstone's station, and he\ncould only say to the chief that he would tell them of his desire for a\nmissionary.\n\nAt a distance of five days' journey beyond the Bakhatla was situated the\nvillage of Sech\u00e9le, chief of the Bakwains, afterward one of\nLivingstone's greatest friends. Sech\u00e9le had been enraged at him for not\nvisiting him the year before, and threatened him with mischief. It\nhappened that his only child was ill when the missionary arrived, and\nalso the child of one of his principal men. Livingstone's treatment of\nboth was successful, and Sech\u00e9le had not an angry word. Some of his\nquestions struck the heart of the missionary:\n\n     \"'Since it is true that all who die unforgiven are lost\n     forever, why did your nation not come to tell us of it before\n     now? My ancestors are all gone, and none of them knew\n     anything of what you tell me. How is this?' I thought\n     immediately,\" says Livingstone, \"of the guilt of the Church,\n     but did not confess. I told him multitudes in our own country\n     were like himself, so much in love with their sins. My\n     ancestors had spent a great deal of time in trying to\n     persuade them, and yet after all many of them by refusing\n     were lost. We now wish to tell all the world about a Saviour,\n     and if men did not believe, the guilt would be entirely\n     theirs. Sech\u00e9le has been driven from another part of his\n     country from that in which he was located last year, and so\n     has Bubi, so that the prospects I had of benefiting them by\n     native teachers are for the present darkened.\"\n\nAmong other things that Livingstone found time for in these wanderings\namong strange people, was translating hymns into the Sichuana language.\nWriting to his father (Bakwain Country, 21st March, 1843), he says:\n\n     \"Janet may be pleased to learn that I am become a poet, or\n     rather a poetaster, in Sichuana. Half a dozen of my hymns\n     were lately printed in a collection of the French brethren.\n     One of them is a translation of 'There is a fountain filled\n     with blood;' another, 'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun;'\n     others are on 'The earth being filled with the glory of the\n     Lord,' 'Self-dedication,' 'Invitation to Sinners,' 'The soul\n     that loves God finds him everywhere.' Janet may try to make\n     English ones on these latter subjects if she can, and Agnes\n     will doubtless set them to music on the same condition. I do\n     not boast of having done this, but only mention it to let you\n     know that I am getting a little better fitted for the great\n     work of a missionary, that your hearts may be drawn out to\n     more prayer for the success of the gospel proclaimed by my\n     feeble lips.\"\n\nLivingstone was bent on advancing in the direction of the country of the\nMatebele and their chief Mosilikatse, but the dread of that terrible\nwarrior prevented him from getting Bakwains to accompany him, and being\nthus unable to rig out a wagon, he was obliged to travel on oxback. In a\nletter to Dr. Risdon Bennett (30th June, 1843), he gives a lively\ndescription of this mode of traveling: \"It is rough traveling, as you\ncan conceive. The skin is so loose there is no getting one's great-coat,\nwhich has to serve both as saddle and blanket, to stick on; and then the\nlong horns in front, with which he can give one a punch in the abdomen\nif he likes, make us sit as bolt upright as dragoons. In this manner I\ntraveled more than 400 miles.\" Visits to some of the villages of the\nBakalahari gave him much pleasure. He was listened to with great\nattention, and while sitting by their fires and listening to their\ntraditionary tales, he intermingled the story of the Cross with their\nconversation, and it was by far the happiest portion of his journey.\nThe people were a poor, degraded, enslaved race, who hunted for other\ntribes to procure them skins; they were far from wells, and had their\ngardens far from their houses, in order to have their produce safe from\nthe chiefs who visited them.\n\nComing on to his old friends the Bakaa, he found them out of humor with\nhim, accusing him of having given poison to a native who had been seized\nwith fever on occasion of his former visit. Consequently he could get\nlittle or nothing to eat, and had to content himself, as he wrote to his\nfriends, with the sumptuous feasts of his imagination. With his usual\nhabit of discovering good in all his troubles, however, he found cause\nfor thankfulness at their stinginess, for in coming down a steep pass,\nabsorbed with the questions which the people were putting to him, he\nforgot where he was, lost his footing, and, striking his hand between a\nrock and his Bible which he was carrying, he suffered a compound\nfracture of his finger. His involuntary low diet saved him from taking\nfever, and the finger was healing favorably, when a sudden visit in the\nmiddle of the night from a lion, that threw them all into consternation,\nmade him, without thinking, discharge his revolver at the visitor, and\nthe recoil hurt him more than the shot did the lion. It rebroke his\nfinger, and the second fracture was worse than the first. \"The\nBakwains,\" he says, \"who were most attentive to my wants during the\nwhole journey of more than 400 miles, tried to comfort me when they saw\nthe blood again flowing, by saying, 'You have hurt yourself, but you\nhave redeemed us: henceforth we will only swear by you.' Poor\ncreatures,\" he writes to Dr. Bennett, \"I wished they had felt gratitude\nfor the blood that was shed for their precious souls.\"\n\nReturning to Kuruman from this journey, in June, 1843, Livingstone was\ndelighted to find at length a letter from the Directors of the Society\nauthorizing the formation of a settlement in the regions beyond. He\nfound another letter that greatly cheered him, from a Mrs. M'Robert, the\nwife of art Independent minister at Cambuslang (near Blantyre), who had\ncollected and now sent him \u00a312 for a native agent, and was willing, on\nthe part of some young friends, to send presents of clothing for the\nconverts. In acknowledging this letter, Livingstone poured out his very\nheart, so full was he of gratitude and delight. He entreated the givers\nto consider Mebalwe as their own agent, and to concentrate their prayers\nupon him, for prayer, he thought, was always more efficacious when it\ncould be said, \"One thing have I desired of the Lord.\" As to the present\nof clothing, he simply entreated his friends to send nothing of the\nkind; such things demoralized the recipients, and bred endless\njealousies. If he were allowed to charge something for the clothes, he\nwould be pleased to have them, but on no other terms.\n\nWriting to the Secretary of the Society, Rev. A. Tidman (24th June,\n1843), and referring to the past success of the Mission in the nearer\nlocalities, he says: \"If you could realize this fact as fully as those\non the spot can, you would be able to enter into the feelings of\nirrepressible delight with which I hail the decision of the Directors\nthat we go forward to the dark interior. May the Lord enable me to\nconsecrate my whole being to the glorious work!\"\n\nIn this communication to the Directors Livingstone modestly, but frankly\nand firmly, gives them his mind on some points touched on in their\nletter to him. In regard to his favorite measure--native agency--he is\nglad that a friend has remitted money for the employment of one agent,\nand that others have promised the means of employing other two. On\nanother subject he had a communication to make to them which evidently\ncost him no ordinary effort. In his more private letters to his friends,\nfrom an early period after entering Africa, he had expressed himself\nvery freely, almost contemptuously, on the distribution of the\nlaborers. There was far too much clustering about the Cape Colony, and\nthe district immediately beyond it, and a woeful slowness to strike out\nwith the fearless chivalry that became missionaries of the Cross, and\ntake possession of the vast continent beyond. All his letters reveal the\nchafing of his spirit with this confinement of evangelistic energy in\nthe face of so vast a field--this huddling together of laborers in\nsparsely peopled districts, instead of sending them forth over the whole\nof Africa, India, and China, to preach the gospel to every creature. He\nfelt deeply that both the Church at home, and many of the missionaries\non the spot, had a poor conception of missionary duty, out of which came\nlittle faith, little effort, little expectation, with a miserable\ntendency to exaggerate their own evils and grievances, and fall into\npaltry squabbles which would not have been possible if they had been\nfired with the ambition to win the world for Christ.\n\nBut what it was a positive relief for him to whisper in the ear of an\nintimate friend, it demanded the courage of a hero to proclaim to the\nDirectors of a great Society. It was like impugning their whole policy\nand arraigning their wisdom. But Livingstone could not say one thing in\nprivate and another in public. Frankly and fearlessly he proclaimed\nhis views:\n\n     \"The conviction to which I refer is that a much larger share\n     of the benevolence of the Church and of missionary exertion\n     is directed into this country than the amount of population,\n     as compared with other countries, and the success attending\n     those efforts, seem to call for. This conviction has been\n     forced upon me, both by a personal inspection, more extensive\n     than that which has fallen to the lot of any other, either\n     missionary or trader, and by the sentiments of other\n     missionaries who have investigated the subject according to\n     their opportunities. In reference to the population, I may\n     mention that I was led in England to believe that the\n     population of the interior was dense, and now since I have\n     come to this country I have conversed with many, both of our\n     Society and of the French, and none of them would reckon up\n     the number of 30,000 Bechuanas.\"\n\nHe then proceeds to details in a most characteristic way, giving the\nnumber of huts in every village, and being careful in every case, as his\nargument proceeded on there being a small population, rather to\noverstate than understate the number:\n\n     \"In view of these facts and the confirmation of them I have\n     received from both French and English brethren, computing the\n     population much below what I have stated, I confess I feel\n     grieved to hear of the arrival of new missionaries. Nor am I\n     the only one who deplores their appointment to this country.\n     Again and again have I been pained at heart to hear the\n     question put, Where will these new brethren find fields of\n     labor in this country? Because I know that in India or China\n     there are fields large enough for all their energies. I am\n     very far from undervaluing the success which has attended the\n     labors of missionaries in this land. No! I gratefully\n     acknowledge the wonders God hath wrought, and I feel that the\n     salvation of one soul is of more value than all the effort\n     that has been expended; but we are to seek the field where\n     there is a possibility that most souls will be converted, and\n     it is this consideration which makes me earnestly call the\n     attention of the Directors to the subject of statistics. If\n     these were actually returned--and there would be very little\n     difficulty in doing so--it might, perhaps, be found that\n     there is not a country better supplied with missionaries in\n     the world, and that in proportion to the number of agents\n     compared to the amount of population, the success may be\n     inferior to most other countries where efforts have been\n     made.\"\n\nFinding that a brother missionary was willing to accompany him to the\nstation he had fixed on among the Bakhatlas, and enable him to set to\nwork with the necessary arrangements, Livingstone set out with him in\nthe beginning of August, 1843, and arrived at his destination after a\nfortnight's journey. Writing to his family, \"in sight of the hills of\nBakhatla,\" August 21st, 1843, he says: \"We are in company with a party\nof three hunters: one of them from the West Indies, and two from\nIndia--Mr. Pringle from Tinnevelly, and Captain Steel of the Coldstream\nGuards, aide-de-camp to the Governor of Madras.... The Captain is the\npolitest of the whole, well versed in the classics, and possessed of\nmuch general knowledge.\" Captain Steele, now General Sir Thomas Steele,\nproved one of Livingstone's best and most constant friends. In one\nrespect the society of gentlemen who came to hunt would not have been\nsought by Livingstone, their aims and pursuits being so different from\nhis; but he got on with them wonderfully. In some instances these\nstrangers were thoroughly sympathetic, but not in all. When they were\nnot sympathetic on religion, he had a strong conviction that his first\nduty as a servant of Christ was to commend his religion by his life and\nspirit--by integrity, civility, kindness, and constant readiness to deny\nhimself in obliging others; having thus secured, their esteem and\nconfidence, he would take such quiet opportunities as presented\nthemselves to get near their consciences on his Master's behalf. He took\ncare that there should be no moving about on the day of rest, and that\nthe outward demeanor of all should be befitting a Christian company. For\nhimself, while he abhorred the indiscriminate slaughter of animals for\nmere slaughter's sake, he thought well of the chase as a means of\ndeveloping courage, promptness of action in time of danger, protracted\nendurance of hunger and thirst, determination in the pursuit of an\nobject, and other qualities befitting brave and powerful men. The\nrespect and affection with which he inspired the gentlemen who were thus\nassociated with him was very remarkable. Doubtless, with his quick\napprehension, he learned a good deal from their society of the ways and\nfeelings of a class with whom hitherto he had hardly ever been in\ncontact. The large resources with which they were furnished, in contrast\nto his own, excited no feeling of envy, nor even a desire to possess\ntheir ample means, unless he could have used them to extend missionary\noperations; and the gentlemen themselves would sometimes remark that the\nmissionaries were more comfortable than they. Though they might at times\nspend thousands of pounds where Livingstone did not spend as many\npence, and would be provided with horses, servants, tents, and stores,\nenough to secure comfort under almost any conditions, they had not that\nkey to the native heart and that power to command the willing services\nof native attendants which belonged so remarkably to the missionary.\n\"When we arrive at a spot where we intend to spend the night,\" writes\nLivingstone to his family, \"all hands immediately unyoke the oxen. Then\none or two of the company collect wood; one of us strikes up a fire,\nanother gets out the water-bucket and fills the kettle; a piece of meat\nis thrown on the fire, and if we have biscuits, we are at our coffee in\nless than half an hour after arriving. Our friends, perhaps, sit or\nstand shivering at their fire for two or three hours before they get\ntheir things ready, and are glad occasionally of a cup of coffee\nfrom us.\"\n\nThe first act of the missionaries on arriving at their destination was\nto have an interview with the chief, and ask whether he desired a\nmissionary. Having an eye to the beads, guns, and other things, of which\nwhite men seemed always to have an ample store, the chief and his men\ngave them a cordial welcome, and Livingstone next proceeded to make a\npurchase of land. This, like Abraham with the sons of Heth, he insisted\nshould be done in legal form, and for this purpose he drew up a written\ncontract to which, after it was fully explained to them, both parties\nattached their signatures or marks. They then proceeded to the erection\nof a hut fifty feet by eighteen, not getting much help from the\nBakhatlas, who devolved such labors on the women, but being greatly\nhelped by the native deacon, Mebalwe. All this Livingstone and his\ncompanion had done on their own responsibility, and in the hope that the\nDirectors would approve of it. But if they did not, he told them that he\nwas at their disposal \"to go anywhere--_provided it be_ FORWARD.\"\n\nThe progress of medical and scientific work during this period is noted\nin a letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett, dated 30th June, 1843. In addition to\nfull details of the missionary work, this letter enters largely into the\nstate of disease in South Africa, and records some interesting cases,\nmedical and surgical. Still more interesting, perhaps, is the evidence\nit affords of the place in Livingstone's attention which began to be\noccupied by three great subjects of which we shall hear much\nanon--Fever, Tsetse, and \"the Lake.\" Fever he considered the greatest\nbarrier to the evangelization of Africa. Tsetse, an insect like a common\nfly, destroyed horses and oxen, so that many traders lost literally\nevery ox in their team. As for the Lake, it lay somewhat beyond the\noutskirts of his new district, and was reported terrible for fever. He\nheard that Mr. Moffat intended to visit it, but he was somewhat alarmed\nlest his friend should suffer. It was not Moffat, but Livingstone,\nhowever, that first braved the risks of that fever swamp.\n\nA subject of special scientific interest to the missionary during this\nperiod was--the desiccation of Africa. On this topic he addressed a long\nletter to Dr. Buckland in 1843, of which, considerably to his regret, no\npublic notice appears to have been taken, and perhaps the letter never\nreached him. The substance of this paper may, however, be gathered from\na communication subsequently made to the Royal Geographical Society[20]\nafter his first impression had been confirmed by enlarged observation\nand discovery. Around, and north of Kuruman, he had found many\nindications of a much larger supply of water in a former age. He\nascribed the desiccation to the gradual elevation of the western part of\nthe country. He found traces of a very large ancient river which flowed\nnearly north and south to a large lake, including the bed of the present\nOrange River; in fact, he believed that the whole country south of Lake\n'Ngami presented in ancient times very much the same appearance as the\nbasin north of that lake does now, and that the southern lake\ndisappeared when a fissure was made in the ridge through which the\nOrange River now proceeds to the sea. He could even indicate the spot\nwhere the river and the lake met, for some hills there had caused an\neddy in which was found a mound of calcareous tufa and travertine, full\nof fossil bones. These fossils he was most eager to examine, in order to\ndetermine the time of the change; but on his first visit he had no time,\nand when he returned, he was suddenly called away to visit a\nmissionary's child, a hundred miles off. It happened that he was never\nin the same locality again, and had therefore no opportunity to complete\nhis investigation.\n\n[Footnote 20: See Journal, vol. xxvii. p. 356.]\n\nDr. Livingstone's mind had that wonderful power which belongs to some\nmen of the highest gifts, of passing with the utmost rapidity, not only\nfrom subject to subject, but from one mood or key to another entirely\ndifferent. In a letter to his family, written about this time, we have a\ncharacteristic instance. On one side of the sheet is a prolonged\noutburst of tender Christian love and lamentation over a young attendant\nwho had died of fever suddenly; on the other side, he gives a map of the\nBakhatla country with its rivers and mountains, and is quite at home in\nthe geographical details, crowning his description with some sentimental\nand half-ludicrous lines of poetry. No reasonable man will fancy that in\nthe wailings of his heart there was any levity or want of sincerity.\nWhat we are about to copy merits careful consideration: first, as\nevincing the depth and tenderness of his love for these black savages;\nnext, as showing that it was pre-eminently Christian love, intensified\nby his vivid view of the eternal world, and belief in Christ as the only\nSaviour; and, lastly, as revealing the secret of the affection which\nthese poor fellows bore to him in return. The intensity of the scrutiny\nwhich he directs on his heart, and the severity of the judgment which he\nseems to pass on himself, as if he had not done all he might have done\nfor the spiritual good of this young man, show with what intense\nconscientiousness he tried to discharge his missionary duty:\n\n     \"Poor Sehamy, where art thou now? Where lodges thy soul\n     to-night? Didst thou think of what I told thee as thou\n     turnedst from side to side in distress? I could now do\n     anything for thee. I could weep for thy soul. But now nothing\n     can be done. Thy fate is fixed. Oh, am I guilty of the blood\n     of thy soul, my poor dear Sehamy? If so, how shall I look\n     upon thee in the judgment? But I told thee of a Saviour;\n     didst thou think of Him, and did He lead thee through the\n     dark valley? Did He comfort as He only can? Help me, O Lord\n     Jesus, to be faithful to every one. Remember me, and let me\n     not be guilty of the blood of souls. This poor young man was\n     the leader of the party. He governed the others, and most\n     attentive he was to me. He anticipated my every want. He kept\n     the water-calabash at his head at night, and if I awoke, he\n     was ready to give me a draught immediately. When the meat was\n     boiled he secured the best portion for me, the best place for\n     sleeping, the best of everything. Oh, where is he now? He\n     became ill after leaving a certain tribe, and believed he had\n     been poisoned. Another of the party and he ate of a certain\n     dish given them by a woman whom they had displeased, and\n     having met this man yesterday he said, 'Sehamy is gone to\n     heaven, and I am almost dead by the poison given us by that\n     woman.' I don't believe they took any poison, but they do,\n     and their imaginations are dreadfully excited when they\n     entertain that belief.\"\n\nThe same letter intimates that in case his family should have arranged\nto emigrate to America, as he had formerly advised them to do, he had\nsent home a bill of which \u00a310 was to aid the emigration, and \u00a310 to be\nspent on clothes for himself. In regard to the latter sum, he now wished\nthem to add it to the other, so that his help might be more substantial;\nand for himself he would make his old clothes serve for another year.\nThe emigration scheme, which he thought would have added to the comfort\nof his parents and sisters, was not, however, carried into effect. The\nadvice to his family to emigrate proceeded from deep convictions. In a\nsubsequent letter (4th December, 1850) he writes: \"If I could only be\nwith you for a week, you would goon be pushing on in the world. The\nworld is ours. Our Father made it to be inhabited, and many shall run\nto and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. _It will be increased more\nby emigration than by missionaries._\" He held it to be God's wish that\nthe unoccupied parts of the earth should be possessed, and he believed\nin Christian colonization as a great means of spreading the gospel. We\nshall see afterward that to plant English and Scotch colonies in Africa\nbecame one of his master ideas and favorite schemes.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nFIRST TWO STATIONS--MABOTSA AND CHONUANE.\n\nA.D. 1843-1847.\n\nDescription of Mabotsa--A favorite hymn--General reading--Mabotsa\ninfested with lions--Livingstone's encounter--The native deacon who\nsaved him--His Sunday-school--Marriage to Mary Moffat--Work at\nMabotsa--Proposed institution for training native agents--Letter to his\nmother--Trouble at Mabotsa--Noble sacrifice of Livingstone--Goes to\nSech\u00e9le and the Bakwains--New station at Chonuane--Interest shown by\nSech\u00e9le--Journeys eastward--The Boers and the Transvaal--Their\noccupation of the country, and treatment of the natives--Work among the\nBakwains--Livingstone's desire to move on--Theological conflict at\nhome--His view of it--His scientific labors and miscellaneous\nemployments.\n\n\nDescribing what was to be his new home to his friend Watt from Kuruman,\n27th September, 1843, Livingstone says: \"The Bakhatla have cheerfully\noffered to remove to a more favorable position than they at present\noccupy. We have fixed upon a most delightful valley, which we hope to\nmake the centre of our sphere of operations in the interior. It is\nsituated in what poetical gents like you would call almost an\namphitheatre of mountains. The mountain range immediately in the rear of\nthe spot where we have fixed our residence is called Mabotsa, or a\nmarriage-feast. May the Lord lift upon us the light of his countenance,\nso that by our feeble instrumentality many may thence be admitted to the\nmarriage-feast of the Lamb. The people are as raw as may well be\nimagined; they have not the least desire but for the things of the\nearth, and it must be a long time ere we can gain their attention to the\nthings which are above.\"\n\nSomething led him in his letter to Mr. Watt to talk of the old monks,\nand the spots they selected for their establishments. He goes on to\nwrite lovingly of what was good in some of the old fathers of the\nmedi\u00e6val Church, despite the strong feeling of many to the contrary;\nindicating thus early the working of that catholic spirit which was\nconstantly expanding in later years, which could separate the good in\nany man from all its evil surroundings, and think of it thankfully and\nadmiringly. In the following extract we get a glimpse of a range of\nreading much wider than most would probably have supposed likely:\n\n     \"Who can read the sermons of St. Bernard, the meditations of\n     St. Augustine, etc., without saying, whatever other faults\n     they had: They thirsted, and now they are filled. That hymn:\n     of St. Bernard, on the name of Christ, although in what might\n     he termed dog-Latin, pleases me so; it rings in my ears as I\n     wander across the wide, wide wilderness, and makes me wish I\n     was more like them--\n\n     \"Jesu, dulcis memoria,     Jesu, spes poenitentibus,\n      Dans cordi vera gaudia;   Quam pius es petentibus!\n      Sed super mel et omnia,   Quam bonus es qu\u00e6rentibus!\n      Ejus dulcis pr\u00e6sentia.    Sed quid invenientibus!\n\n      Nil canitur suavius,      Jesu, dulcedo cordium,\n      Nil auditur jucundius,    Fons, rivus, lumen mentium,\n      Nil cogitatur dulcius,    Excedens omne gaudium,\n      Quam Jesus Dei filius.    Et omne desiderium.\"\n\nLivingstone was in the habit of fastening inside the boards of his\njournals, or writing on the fly-leaf, verses that interested him\nspecially. In one of these volumes this hymn is copied at full length.\nIn another we find a very yellow newspaper clipping of the \"Song of the\nShirt.\" In the same volume a clipping containing \"The Bridge of\nSighs,\" beginning\n\n     \"One more unfortunate,\n       Weary of breath,\n     Rashly importunate,\n       Gone to her death.\"\n\nIn another we have Coleridge's lines:\n\n     \"He prayeth well who loveth well\n     Both man and bird and beast.\n     He prayeth best who loveth best\n     All things both great and small;\n     For the dear God who loveth us,\n     He made and loveth all.\"\n\nIn another, hardly legible on the marble paper, we find:\n\n     \"So runs my dream: but what am I?\n       An infant crying in the night;\n       An infant crying for the light:\n     And with no language but a cry.\"\n\nAll Livingstone's personal friends testify that, considering the state\nof banishment in which he lived, his acquaintance with English\nliterature was quite remarkable. When a controversy arose in America as\nto the genuineness of his letters to the _New York Herald_, the\nfamiliarity of the writer with the poems of Whittier was made an\nargument against him. But Livingstone knew a great part of the poetry of\nLongfellow, Whittier, and others by heart.\n\nThere was one drawback to the new locality: it was infested with lions.\nAll the world knows the story of the encounter at Mabotsa, which was so\nnear ending Livingstone's career, when the lion seized him by the\nshoulder, tore his flesh, and crushed his bone. Nothing in all\nLivingstone's history took more hold of the popular imagination, or was\nmore frequently inquired about when he came home[21]. By a kind of\nmiracle his life was saved, but the encounter left him lame for life of\nthe arm which the lion crunched[22]. But the world generally does not\nknow that Mebalwe, the native who was with him, and who saved his life\nby diverting the lion when his paw was on his head, was the teacher whom\nMrs. M'Robert's twelve pounds had enabled him to employ. Little did the\ngood woman think that this offering would indirectly be the means of\npreserving the life of Livingstone for the wonderful work of the next\nthirty years! When, on being attacked by Mebalwe, the lion left\nLivingstone, and sprang upon him, he bit his thigh, then dashed toward\nanother man, and caught him by the shoulder, when in a moment, the\nprevious shots taking effect, he fell down dead. Sir Bartle Frere, in\nhis obituary notice of Livingstone read to the Royal Geographical\nSociety, remarked: \"For thirty years afterward all his labors and\nadventures, entailing such exertion and fatigue, were undertaken with a\nlimb so maimed that it was painful for him to raise a fowling-piece, or\nin fact to place the left arm in any position above the level of the\nshoulder.\"\n\n[Footnote 21: He did not speak of it spontaneously, and sometimes he\ngave unexpected answers to questions put to him about it. To one person\nwho asked very earnestly what were his thoughts when the lion was above\nhim, he answered, \"I was thinking what part of me he would eat first\"--a\ngrotesque thought, which some persons considered strange in so good a\nman, but which was quite in accordance with human experience in similar\ncircumstances.]\n\n[Footnote 22: The false joint in the crushed arm was the mark by which\nthe body of Livingstone was identified when brought home by his\nfollowers in 1873.]\n\nIn his _Missionary Travels_ Livingstone says that but for the\nimportunities of his friends, he meant to have kept this story in store\nto tell his children in his dotage. How little he made of it at the time\nwill be seen from the following allusion to it in a letter to his\nfather, dated 27th July, 1844. After telling how the attacks of the\nlions drew the people of Mabotsa away from the irrigating operations he\nwas engaged in, he says:\n\n     \"At last, one of the lions destroyed nine sheep in broad\n     daylight on a hill just opposite our house. All the people\n     immediately ran over to it, and, contrary to my custom, I\n     imprudently went with them, in order to see how they acted,\n     and encourage them to destroy him. They surrounded him\n     several times, but he managed to break through the circle. I\n     then got tired. In coming home I had to come near to the end\n     of the hill. They were then close upon the lion and had\n     wounded him. He rushed out from the bushes which concealed\n     him from view, and bit me on the arm so as to break the bone.\n     It is now nearly well, however, feeling weak only from having\n     been confined in one position so long; and I ought to praise\n     Him who delivered me from so great a danger. I hope I shall\n     never forget his mercy. You need not be sorry for me, for\n     long before this reaches you it will be quite as strong as\n     ever it was. Gratitude is the only feeling we ought to have\n     in remembering the event. Do not mention this to any one. I\n     do not like to be talked about.\"\n\nIn a letter to the Directors, Livingstone briefly adverts to Mebalwe's\nservice on this occasion, but makes it a peg on which to hang some\nstrong remarks on that favorite topic--the employment of native agency:\n\n     \"Our native assistant Mebalwe has been of considerable value\n     to the Mission. In endeavoring to save my life he nearly lost\n     his own, for he was caught and wounded severely, but both\n     before being laid aside, and since his recovery, he has shown\n     great willingness to be useful. The cheerful manner in which\n     he engages with us in manual labor in the station, and his\n     affectionate addresses to his countrymen, are truly\n     gratifying. Mr. E. took him to some of the neighboring\n     villages lately, in order to introduce him to his work; and I\n     intend to depart to-morrow for the same purpose to several of\n     the villages situated northeast of this. In all there may be\n     a dozen considerable villages situated at convenient\n     distances around us, and we each purpose to visit them\n     statedly. It would be an _immense advantage_ to the cause had\n     we many such agents.\"\n\nAnother proof that his pleas for native agency, published in some of the\nMissionary Magazines, were telling at home, was the receipt of a\ncontribution for the employment of a native helper, amounting to \u00a315,\nfrom a Sunday-school in Southampton. Touched with this proof of youthful\nsympathy, Livingstone addressed a long letter of thanks to the\nSouthampton teachers and children, desiring to deepen their interest in\nthe work, and concluding with an account of his Sunday-school:\n\n     \"I yesterday commenced school for the first time at Mabotsa,\n     and the poor little naked things came with fear and\n     trembling. A native teacher assisted, and the chief collected\n     as many of them as he could, or I believe we should have had\n     none. The reason is, the women make us the hobgoblins of\n     their children, telling them 'these white men bite children,\n     feed them with dead men's brains, and all manner of nonsense.\n     We are just commencing our mission among them.\"\n\nA new star now appeared in Livingstone's horizon, destined to give a\nbrighter complexion to his life, and a new illustration to the name\nMabotsa. Till this year (1844) he had steadily repudiated all thoughts\nof marriage, thinking it better to be independent. Nor indeed had he met\nwith any one to induce him to change his mind. Writing in the end of\n1843 to his friend Watt, he had said: \"There's no outlet for me when I\nbegin to think of getting married but that of sending home an\nadvertisement to the _Evangelical Magazine_, and if I get very old, it\nmust be for some decent sort of widow. In the meantime I am too busy to\nthink of any thing of the kind.\" But soon after the Moffats came back\nfrom England to Kuruman, their eldest daughter Mary rapidly effected a\nrevolution in Livingstone's ideas of matrimony. They became engaged. In\nannouncing his approaching marriage to the Directors, he makes it plain\nthat he had carefully considered the bearing which this step might have\non his usefulness as a missionary. No doubt if he had foreseen the very\nextraordinary work to which he was afterwards to be called, he might\nhave come to a different conclusion. But now, apparently, he was fixed\nand settled. Mabotsa would become a centre from which native missionary\nagents would radiate over a large circumference. His own life-work would\nresemble Mr. Moffat's. For influencing the women and children of such a\nplace, a Christian lady was indispensable, and who so likely to do it\nwell as one born in Africa, the daughter of an eminent and honored\nmissionary, herself familiar with missionary life, and gifted with the\nwinning manner and the ready helping hand that were so peculiarly\nadapted for this work? The case was as clear as possible, and\nLivingstone was very happy.\n\nOn his way home from Kuruman, after the engagement, he writes to her\ncheerily from Motito, on 1st August, 1844, chiefly about the household\nthey were soon to get up; asking her to get her father to order some\nnecessary articles, and to write to Colesberg about the marriage-license\n(and if he did not get it, they would license themselves!), and\nconcluding thus:\n\n     \"And now, my dearest, farewell. May God bless you! Let your\n     affection be towards Him much more than towards me; and, kept\n     by his mighty power and grace, I hope I shall never give you\n     cause to regret that you have given me a part. Whatever\n     friendship we feel towards each other, let us always look to\n     Jesus as our common friend and guide, and may He shield you\n     with his everlasting arms from every evil!\"\n\nNext month he writes from Mabotsa with full accounts of the progress of\ntheir house, of which he was both architect and builder:\n\n     \"_Mabotsa, 12th September_, 1844.--I must tell you of the\n     progress I have made in architecture. The walls are nearly\n     finished, although the dimensions are 52 feet by 20 outside,\n     or almost the same size as the house in which you now reside.\n     I began with stone, but when it was breast-high, I was\n     obliged to desist from my purpose to build it entirely of\n     that material by an accident, which, slight as it was, put a\n     stop to my operations in that line. A stone failing was\n     stupidly, or rather instinctively, caught by me in its fall\n     by the left hand, and it nearly broke my arm over again. It\n     swelled up again, and I fevered so much I was glad of a fire,\n     although the weather was quite warm. I expected bursting and\n     discharge, but Baba bound it up nicely, and a few days' rest\n     put all to rights. I then commenced my architecture, and six\n     days have brought the walls up a little more than six feet.\n\n     \"The walls will be finished long before you receive this, and\n     I suppose the roof too, but I have still the wood of the roof\n     to seek. It is not, however, far off; and as Mr. E. and I,\n     with the Kurumanites, got on the roof of the school in a\n     week, I hope this will not be more than a fortnight or three\n     weeks. Baba has been most useful to me in making door and\n     window frames; indeed, if he had not turned out I should not\n     have been advanced so far as I am. Mr. E.'s finger is the\n     cause in part of my having no aid from him, but all will come\n     right at last. It is pretty hard work, and almost enough to\n     drive love out of my head, but it is not situated there; it\n     is in my heart, and won't come out unless you behave so as to\n     quench it!...\n\n     \"You must try and get a maid of some sort to come with\n     although it is only old Moyimang; you can't go without some\n     one, and a Makhatla can't be had for either love or money....\n\n     \"You must excuse soiled paper, my hands won't wash clean\n     after dabbling mud all day. And although the above does not\n     contain evidence of it, you are as dear to me as ever, and\n     will be as long as our lives are spared.--I am still your\n     most affectionate\n\n     \"D. LIVINGSTON.\"\n\nA few weeks later he writes:\n\n     \"As I am favored with another opportunity to Kuruman, I\n     gladly embrace it, and wish I could embrace you at the same\n     time; but as I cannot, I must do the next best to it, and\n     while I give you the good news that our work is making\n     progress, and of course the time of our separation becoming\n     beautifully less, I am happy in the hope that, by the\n     messenger who now goes, I shall receive the good news that\n     you are well and happy, and remembering me with some of that\n     affection which we bear to each other.... All goes on pretty\n     well here; the school is sometimes well, sometimes ill\n     attended. I begin to like it, and I once believed I could\n     never have any pleasure in such employment. I had a great\n     objection to school-keeping, but I find in that as in almost\n     everything else I set myself to as a matter of duty, I soon\n     became enamored of it. A boy came three times last week, and\n     on the third time could act as monitor to the rest through a\n     great portion of the alphabet. He is a real Mokhatla, but I\n     have lost sight of him again. If I get them on a little, I\n     shall translate some of your infant-school hymns into\n     Sichuana rhyme, and you may yet, if you have time, teach them\n     the tunes to them. I, poor mortal, am as mute as a fish in\n     regard to singing, and Mr. Englis says I have not a bit of\n     imagination. Mebalwe teaches them the alphabet in the 'auld\n     lang syne' tune sometimes, and I heard it sung by some youths\n     in the gardens yesterday--a great improvement over their old\n     see-saw tunes indeed. Sometimes we have twenty, sometimes\n     two, sometimes none at all.\n\n     \"Give my love to A., and tell her to be sure to keep my\n     lecture warm. She must not be vexed with herself, that she\n     was not more frank to me. If she is now pleased, all is\n     right. I have sisters, and know all of you have your\n     failings, but I won't love you less for these. And to mother,\n     too, give my kindest salutation. I suppose I shall get a\n     lecture from her, too, about the largeness of the house. If\n     there are too many windows, she can just let me know. I could\n     build them all up in two days, and let the light come down\n     the chimney, if that would please. I'll do anything for\n     peace, except fighting for it. And now I must again, my dear,\n     dear Mary, bid you good-bye. Accept my expressions as\n     literally true when I say, I am your most affectionate and\n     still confiding lover,\n\n     \"D. LIVINGSTON.\"\n\nIn due time the marriage was solemnized, and Livingstone brought his\nwife to Mabotsa. Here they went vigorously to work, Mrs. Livingstone\nwith her infant-school, and her husband with all the varied agencies,\nmedical, educational, and pastoral, which his active spirit could bring\nto bear upon the people. They were a very superstitious race, and, among\nother things, had great faith in rain-making. Livingstone had a famous\nencounter with one of their rain-makers, the effect of which, was that\nthe pretender was wholly nonplused; but instead of being convinced of\nthe absurdity of their belief, the people were rather disposed to think\nthat the missionaries did not want them to get rain. Some of them were\nworkers in iron, who carried their superstitious notions into that\ndepartment of life, too, believing that the iron could be smelted only\nby the power of medicines, and that those who had not the proper\nmedicine need not attempt the work. In the hope of breaking down these\nabsurdities, Livingstone planned a course of popular lectures on the\nworks of God in creation and providence, to be carried out in the\nfollowing way:\n\n     \"I intend to commence with the goodness-of God in giving iron\n     ore, by giving, if I can, a general knowledge of the\n     simplicity of the substance, and endeavoring to disabuse\n     their minds of the idea which prevents them, in general, from\n     reaping the benefit of that mineral which abounds in their\n     country. I intend, also, to pay more attention to the\n     children of the few believers we have with us as a class, for\n     whom, as baptized ones, we are bound especially to care. May\n     the Lord enable me to fulfill my resolutions! I have now the\n     happy prospect before me of real missionary work. All that\n     has preceded has been preparatory.\"\n\nAll this time Livingstone had been cherishing his plan of a training\nseminary for native agents. He had written a paper and brought the\nmatter before the missionaries, but without success. Some opposed the\nscheme fairly, as being premature, while some insinuated that his object\nwas to stand well with the Directors, and get himself made Professor.\nThis last objection induced him to withdraw his proposal. He saw that in\nhis mode of prosecuting the matter he had not been very knowing; it\nwould have been better to get some of the older brethren to adopt it. He\nfeared that his zeal had injured the cause he desired to benefit, and in\nwriting to his friend Watt, he said that for months he felt bitter\ngrief, and could never think of the subject without a pang[23].\n\n[Footnote 23: Dr. Moffat favored the scheme of a training seminary, and\nwhen he came home afterward, helped to raise a large sum of money for\nthe purpose. He was strongly of opinion that the institution should be\nbuilt at Sech\u00e9le's; but, contrary to his view, and that of Livingstone,\nit has been placed at Kuruman.]\n\nA second time he brought forward his proposal, but again without\nsuccess. Was he then to be beaten? Far from it. He would change his\ntactics, however. He would first set himself to show what could be done\nby native efforts; he would travel about, wherever he found a road, and\nafter inquiries, settle native agents far and wide. The plan had only to\nbe tried, under God's blessing, to succeed. Here again we trace the\nProvidence that shaped his career. Had his wishes been carried into\neffect, he might have spent his life training native agents, and doing\nundoubtedly a noble work: but he would not have traversed Africa; he\nwould not have given its death-blow to African slavery; he would not\nhave closed the open sore of the world, nor rolled away the great\nobstacle to the evangelization of the Continent.\n\nSome glimpses of his Mabotsa life may be got from a letter to his mother\n(14th May, 1845). Usually his letters for home were meant for the whole\nfamily and addressed accordingly; but with a delicacy of feeling, which\nmany will appreciate, he wrote separately to his mother after a little\nexperience of married life:\n\n     \"I often think of you, and perhaps more frequently since I\n     got married than before. Only yesterday I said to my wife,\n     when I thought of the nice clean bed I enjoy now, 'You put me\n     in mind of my mother; she was always particular about our\n     beds and linen. I had had rough times of it before.'...\n\n     \"I cannot perceive that the attentions paid to my\n     father-in-law at home have spoiled him. He is, of course, not\n     the same man he formerly must have been, for he now knows the\n     standing he has among the friends of Christ at home. But the\n     plaudits he received have had a bad effect, and tho' not on\n     _his_ mind, yet on that of his fellow-laborers. You, perhaps,\n     cannot understand this, but so it is. If one man is praised,\n     others think this is more than is deserved, and that they,\n     too ('others,' they say, while they mean themselves), ought\n     to have a share. Perhaps you were gratified to see my letters\n     quoted in the _Chronicle_. In some minds they produced bitter\n     envy, and if it were in my power, I should prevent the\n     publication of any in future. But all is in the Lord's hands;\n     on Him I cast my care. His testimony I receive as it\n     stands--He careth for us. Yes, He does; for He says it, who\n     is every way worthy of credit. He will give what is good for\n     me. He will see to it that all things work together for good.\n     Do thou for me, O Lord God Almighty! May his blessing rest on\n     you, my dear mother....\n\n     \"I received the box from Mr. D. The clothes are all too wide\n     by four inches at least. Does he think that aldermen grow in\n     Africa? Mr. N., too, fell into the same fault, but he will be\n     pleased to know his boots will be worn by a much better\n     man--Mr. Moffat. I am not an atom thicker than when you\n     saw me....\n\n     \"Respecting the mission here, we can say nothing. The people\n     have not the smallest love to the gospel of Jesus. They hate\n     and fear it, as a revolutionary spirit is disliked by the old\n     Tories. It appears to them as that which, if not carefully\n     guarded against, will seduce them, and destroy their\n     much-loved domestic institutions. No pro-slavery man in the\n     Southern States dreads more the abolition principles than do\n     the Bakhatla the innovations of the Word of God. Nothing but\n     power Divine can work the mighty change.\"\n\nUnhappily Mr. and Mrs. Livingstone's residence at Mabotsa was embittered\nby a painful collision with the missionary who had taken part in rearing\nthe station. Livingstone was accused of acting unfairly by him, of\nassuming to himself more than his due, and attempts were made to\ndiscredit him, both among the missionaries and the Directors. It was a\nvery painful ordeal, and Livingstone felt it keenly. He held the\naccusation to be unjust, as most people will hold it to have been who\nknow that one of the charges against him was that he was a\n\"non-entity\"! A tone of indignation pervades his letters:--that after\nhaving borne the heat and burden of the day, he should be accused of\nclaiming for himself the credit due to one who had done so little in\ncomparison. But the noble spirit of Livingstone rose to the occasion.\nRather than have any scandal before the heathen, he would give up his\nhouse and garden at Mabotsa, with all the toil and money they had cost\nhim, go with his young bride to some other place, and begin anew the\ntoil of house and school building, and gathering the people around him.\nHis colleague was so struck with his generosity that he said had he\nknown his intention he never would have spoken a word against him.\nLivingstone had spent all his money, and out of a salary of a hundred\npounds it was not easy to build a house every other year. But he stuck\nto his resolution. Parting with his garden evidently cost him a pang,\nespecially when he thought of the tasteless hands into which it was to\nfall. \"I like a garden,\" he wrote, \"but paradise will make amends for\nall our privations and sorrows here.\" Self-denial was a firmly\nestablished habit with him; and the passion of \"moving on\" was warm in\nhis blood. Mabotsa did not thrive after Livingstone left it, but the\nbrother with whom he had the difference lived to manifest a very\ndifferent spirit.\n\nIn some of his journeys, Livingstone had come into close contact with\nthe tribe of the Bakwains, which, on the murder of their chief, some\ntime before, had been divided into two, one part under Bubi, already\nreferred to, and the other under Sech\u00e9le, son of the murdered chief,\nalso already introduced. Both of these chiefs had shown much regard for\nLivingstone, and on the death of Bubi, Sech\u00e9le and his people indicated\na strong wish that a missionary should reside among them. On leaving\nMabotsa, Livingstone transferred his services to this tribe. The name of\nthe pew station was Chonuane; it was situated some forty miles from\nMabotsa, and in 1846 it became the centre of Livingstone's operations\namong the Bakwains and their chief Sech\u00e9le.\n\nLivingstone had been disappointed with the result of his work among the\nBakhatlas. No doubt much good had been done; he had prevented several\nwars; but where were the conversions[24]? On leaving he found that he\nhad made more impressions on them than he had supposed. They were most\nunwilling to lose him, offered to do anything in their power for his\ncomfort, and even when his oxen were \"inspanned\" and he was on the point\nof moving, they offered to build a new house without expense to him in\nsome other place, if only he would not leave them. In a financial point\nof view, the removal to Chonuane was a serious undertaking. He had to\napply to the Directors at home for a building-grant--only thirty pounds,\nbut there were not wanting objectors even to that small sum. It was only\nin self-vindication that he was constrained to tell of the hardships\nwhich his family had borne;--\n\n[Footnote 24: When some of Livingstone's \"new light\" friends heard that\nthere were so few conversions, they seem to have thought that he was too\nmuch of an old Calvinist, and wrote to him to preach that the remedy was\nas extensive as the disease--Christ loved _you_, and gave himself for\n_you_. \"You may think me heretical,\" replied he, \"but we don't need to\nmake the extent of the atonement the main topic of our preaching. We\npreach to men who don't know but they are beasts, who have no idea of\nGod as a personal agent, or of sin as evil, otherwise than as an offense\nagainst each other, which may or may not be punished by the party\noffended.... Their consciences are seared, and moral perceptions\nblunted. Their memories retain scarcely anything we teach them, and so\nlow have they sunk that the plainest text in the whole Bible cannot be\nunderstood by them.\"]\n\n     \"We endured for a long while, using a wretched infusion of\n     native corn for coffee, but when our corn was done, we were\n     fairly obliged to go to Kuruman for supplies. I can bear what\n     other Europeans would consider hunger and thirst without any\n     inconvenience, but when we arrived, to hear the old woman who\n     had seen my wife depart about two years before, exclaiming\n     before the door, 'Bless me! how lean she is! Has he starved\n     her? Is there no food in the country to which she has been?'\n     was more than I could well bear.\"\n\nFrom the first, Sech\u00e9le showed an intelligent interest in Livingstone's\npreaching. He became a great reader especially of the Bible, and\nlamented very bitterly that he had got involved in heathen customs, and\nnow did not know what to do with his wives. At one time he expressed\nhimself quite willing to convert all his people to Christianity by the\nlitupa, _i.e._ whips of rhinoceros hide; but when he came to understand\nbetter, he lamented that while he could make his people do anything else\nhe liked, he could not get one of them to believe. He began family\nworship, and Livingstone was surprised to hear how well he conducted\nprayer in his own simple and beautiful style. When he was baptized,\nafter a profession of three years, he sent away his superfluous wives in\na kindly and generous way; but all their connections became active and\nbitter enemies of the gospel, and the conversion of Sech\u00e9le, instead of\nincreasing the congregation, reduced it so much that sometimes the chief\nand his family were almost the only persons present. A bell-man of a\nsomewhat peculiar order was once employed to collect the people for\nservice--a tall gaunt fellow. \"Up he jumped on a sort of platform, and\nshouted at the top of his voice, 'Knock that woman down over there.\nStrike her, she is putting on her pot! Do you see that one hiding\nherself? Give her a good blow. There she is--see, see, knock her down!'\nAll the women ran to the place of meeting in no time, for each thought\nherself meant. But, though a most efficient bell-man, we did not like to\nemploy him.\"\n\nWhile residing at Chonuane, Livingstone performed two journeys eastward,\nin order to attempt the removal of certain obstacles to the\nestablishment of at least one of his native teachers in that direction.\nThis brought him into connection with the Dutch Boers of the Cashan\nmountains, otherwise called Magaliesberg. The Boers were emigrants from\nthe Cape, who had been dissatisfied with the British rule, and\nespecially with the emancipation of their Hottentot slaves, and had\ncreated for themselves a republic in the north (the Transvaal), in order\nthat they might pursue, unmolested, the proper treatment of the blacks.\n\"It is almost needless to add,\" says Livingstone, \"that proper treatment\nhas always contained in it the essential element of slavery, viz.,\ncompulsory unpaid labor.\" The Boers had effected the expulsion of\nMosilikatse, a savage Zulu warrior, and in return for this service they\nconsidered themselves sole masters of the soil. While still engaged in\nthe erection of his dwelling-house at Chonuane, Livingstone received\nnotes from the Commandant and Council of the emigrants, requesting an\nexplanation of his intentions, and an intimation that they had resolved\nto come and deprive Sech\u00e9le of his fire-arms. About the same time he\nreceived several very friendly messages and presents from Mokhatla,\nchief of a large section of the Bakhatla, who lived about four days\neastward of his station, and had once, while Livingstone was absent,\npaid a visit to Chonuane, and expressed satisfaction with the idea of\nobtaining Paul, a native convert, as his teacher. As soon as his house\nwas habitable, Livingstone proceeded to the eastward, to visit Mokhatla,\nand to confer with the Boers.\n\nOn his way to Mokhatla he was surprised at the unusual density of the\npopulation, giving him the opportunity of preaching the gospel at least\nonce every day. The chief, Mokhatla, whose people were quiet and\nindustrious, was eager to get a missionary, but said that an arrangement\nmust be made with the Dutch commandant. This involved some delay.\n\nLivingstone then returned to Chonuane, finished the erection of a school\nthere, and setting systematic instruction fairly in operation under Paul\nand his son, Isaac, again went eastward, accompanied this time by Mrs.\nLivingstone and their infant son, Robert Moffat[25]--all the three being\nin indifferent health. Mebalwe, the catechist, was also with them.\nTaking a different route, they came on another Bakhatla tribe, whose\ncountry abounded in metallic ores, and who, besides cultivating their\nfields, span cotton, smelted iron, copper, and tin, made an alloy of tin\nand copper, and manufactured ornaments. Livingstone had constantly an\neye to the industries and commercial capabilities of the countries he\npassed through. Social reform was certainly much needed here; for the\nchief, though not twenty years of age, had already forty-eight wives and\ntwenty children. They heard of another tribe, said to excel all others\nin manufacturing skill, and having the honorable distinction, \"they had\nnever been known to kill any one.\" This lily among thorns they were\nunable to visit. Three tribes of Bakhalaka whom they did visit were at\ncontinual war.\n\n[Footnote 25: He wrote to his father that he would have called him Neil,\nif it had not been such an ugly name, and all the people would have\ncalled him Ra-Neeley!]\n\nDeriving his information from the Boers themselves, Livingstone learned\nthat they had taken possession of nearly all the fountains, so that the\nnatives lived in the country only by sufferance. The chiefs were\ncompelled to furnish the emigrants with as much free labor as they\nrequired. This was in return for the privilege of living in the country\nof the Boers! The absence of law left the natives open to innumerable\nwrongs which the better-disposed of the emigrants lamented, but could\nnot prevent. Livingstone found that the forcible seizure of cattle was a\ncommon occurrence, but another custom was even worse. When at war, the\nDutch forced natives to assist them, and sent them before them into\nbattle, to encounter the battle-axes of their opponents, while the Dutch\nfired in safety at their enemies over the heads of their native allies.\nOf course all the disasters of the war fell on the natives; the Dutch\nhad only the glory and the spoil. Such treatment of the natives burned\ninto the very soul of Livingstone. He was specially distressed at the\npurpose expressed to pick a quarrel with Sech\u00e9le, for whatever the\nemigrants might say of other tribes, they could not but admit that the\nBechuanas had been always an honest and peaceable people.\n\nWhen Livingstone met the Dutch commandant he received favorably his\nproposal of a native missionary, but another obstacle arose. Near the\nproposed station lived a Dutch emigrant who had shown himself the\ninveterate enemy of missions. He had not scrupled to say that the proper\nway to treat any native missionary was to kill him. Livingstone was\nunwilling to plant Mebalwe beside so bloodthirsty a\nneighbor**(spelling?), and as he had not time to, go to him, and try to\nbring him to a better mind, and there was plenty of work to be done at\nthe station, they all returned to Chonuane.\n\n\"We have now,\" says Livingstone (March, 1847), \"been a little more than\na year with the Bakwains. No conversions have taken place, but real\nprogress has been made.\" He adverts to the way in which the Sabbath was\nobserved, no work being done by the natives in the gardens that day, and\nhunting being suspended. Their superstitious belief in rain-maiking had\ngot a blow. There was a real desire for knowledge, though hindered by\nthe prevailing famine caused by the want of rain. There was also a\ngeneral impression among the people that the missionaries were their\nfriends. But civilization apart from conversion would be but a poor\nrecompense for their labor.\n\nBut, whatever success might attend their work among the Bakwains,\nLivingstone's soul was soaring beyond them:\n\n     \"I am more and more convinced,\" he writes to the Directors,\n     \"that in order to the permanent settlement of the gospel in\n     any part, the natives must be taught to relinquish their\n     reliance on Europe. An onward movement ought to be made\n     whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. I tell my\n     Bakwains that if spared ten years, I shall move on to regions\n     beyond them. If our missions would move onward now to those\n     regions I have lately visited, they would in all probability\n     prevent the natives settling into that state of determined\n     hatred to all Europeans which I fear now characterizes most\n     of the Caffres near the Colony. If natives are not elevated\n     by contact with Europeans, they are sure to be deteriorated.\n     It is with pain I have observed that all the tribes I have\n     lately seen are undergoing the latter process. The country\n     is fine. It abounds in streams, and has many considerable\n     rivers. The Boers hate missionaries, but by a kind and\n     prudent course of conduct one can easily manage them.\n     Medicines are eagerly received, and I intend to procure a\n     supply of Dutch tracts for distribution among them. The\n     natives who have been in subjection to Mosilikatse place\n     unbounded confidence in missionaries.\"\n\nIn his letters to friends at home, whatever topic Livingstone may touch,\nwe see evidence of one over-mastering idea--the vastness of Africa, and\nthe duty of beginning a new area of enterprise to reach its people.\nAmong his friends the Scotch Congregationalists, there had been a keen\ncontroversy on some points of Calvinism. Livingstone did not like it; he\nwas not a high Calvinist theoretically, yet he could not accept the new\nviews, \"from a secret feeling of being absolutely at the divine disposal\nas a sinner;\" but these were theoretical questions, and with dark Africa\naround him, he did not see why the brethren at home should split on\nthem. Missionary influence in South Africa was directed in a wrong\nchannel. There were three times too many missionaries in the colony, and\nvast regions beyond lay untouched. He wrote to Mr. Watt: \"If you meet me\ndown in the colony before eight years are expired, you may shoot me.\"\n\nOf his employments and studies he gives the following account: \"I get\nthe _Evangelical, Scottish Congregational, Eclectic, Lancet, British and\nForeign Medical Review_. I can read in journeying, but little at home.\nBuilding, gardening, cobbling, doctoring, tinkering, carpentering,\ngun-mending, farriering, wagon-mending, preaching, schooling, lecturing\non physics according to my means, beside a chair in divinity to a class\nof three, fill up my time.\"\n\nWith all his other work, he was still enthusiastic in science. \"I have\nwritten Professor Buckland,\" he says to Mr. Watt (May, 1845), \"and send\nhim specimens too, but have not received any answer. I have a great lot\nby me now. I don't know whether he received my letter or not. Could you\nascertain? I am trying to procure specimens of the entire geology of\nthis region, and will try and make a sort of chart. I am taking double\nspecimens now, so that if one part is lost, I can send another. The\ngreat difficulty is transmission. I sent a dissertation on the decrease\nof water in Africa. Call on Professor Owen and ask if he wants anything\nin the four jars I still possess, of either rhinoceros, camelopard,\netc., etc. If he wants these, or anything else these jars will hold, he\nmust send me more jars and spirits of wine.\"\n\nHe afterward heard of the fate of one of the boxes of specimens he had\nsent home--that which contained the fossils of Bootchap. It was lost on\nthe railway after reaching England, in custody of a friend. \"The thief\nthought the box contained bullion, no doubt. You may think of one of the\nfaces in _Punch_ as that of the scoundrel, when he found in the box a\nlot of 'chuckystanes.'\" He had got many nocturnal-feeding, animals, but\nthe heat made it very difficult to preserve them. Many valuable seeds he\nhad sent to Calcutta, with the nuts of the desert, but had heard nothing\nof them. He had lately got knowledge of a root to which the same virtues\nwere attached as to ergot of rye. He tells his friend about the tsetse,\nthe fever, the north wind, and other African notabilia. These and many\nother interesting points of information are followed up by the\nsignificant question--\n\n     \"Who will penetrate through Africa?\"\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nThird Station--Kolobeng.\n\nA.D. 1847-1852.\n\nWant of rain at Chonuane--Removal to Kolobeng--House-building and public\nworks--Hopeful prospects--Letters to Mr. Watt, his sister, and Dr.\nBennett--The church at Kolobeng--Pure communion--Conversion of\nSech\u00e9le--Letter from his brother Charles--His history--Livingstone's\nrelations with the Boers--He cannot get native teachers planted in the\nEast--Resolves to explore northwards--Extracts from Journal--Scarcity of\nwater--Wild animals and other risks--Custom-house robberies and\nannoyances--Visit from Secretary of London Missionary Society--Manifold\nemployments of Livingstone--Studies in Sichuana--His reflection on this\nperiod of his life while detained at Manyuema in 1870.\n\n\nThe residence of the Livingstones at Chonuane was of short continuance.\nThe want of rain was fatal to agriculture, and about equally fatal to\nthe mission. It was necessary to remove to a neighborhood where water\ncould be obtained. The new locality chosen was on the banks of the river\nKolobeng, about forty miles distant from Chonuane. In a letter to the\nRoyal Geographical Society, his early and warm friend and\nfellow-traveler, Mr. Oswell, thus describes Kolobeng: \"The town stands\nin naked 'deformity on the side of and under a ridge of red ironstone;\nthe mission-house on a little rocky eminence over the river Kolobeng.\"\nLivingstone had pointed out to the chief that the only feasible way of\nwatering the gardens was to select some good never-failing river, make a\ncanal, and irrigate the adjacent lands. The wonderful influence which he\nhad acquired was apparent from the fact that the very morning after he\ntold them of his intention to move to the Kolobeng, the whole tribe was\nin motion for the \"flitting.\" Livingstone had to set to work at his old\nbusiness--building a house--the third which he had reared with his own\nhands. It was a mere hut--for a permanent house he had to wait a year.\nThe natives, of course, had their huts to rear and their gardens to\nprepare; but, besides this, Livingstone set them to public works. For\nirrigating their gardens, a dam had to be dug and a water-course scooped\nout; sixty-five of the younger men dug the dam, and forty of the older\nmade the water-course. The erection of the school was undertaken by the\nchief Sech\u00e9le: \"I desire,\" he said, \"to build a house for God, the\ndefender of my town, and that you be at no expense for it whatever.\" Two\nhundred of his people were employed in this work.\n\nLivingstone had hardly had time to forget his building troubles at\nMabotsa and Chonuane, when he began this new enterprise. But he was in\nmuch better spirits, much more hopeful than he had been. Writing to Mr.\nWatt on 13th February, 1848, he says:--\n\n     \"All our meetings are good compared to those we had at\n     Mabotsa, and some of them admit of no comparison whatever.\n     Ever since we moved, we have been incessantly engaged in\n     manual labor. We have endeavored, as far as possible, to\n     carry on systematic instruction at the same time, but have\n     felt it very hard pressure on our energies.... Our daily\n     labors are in the following sort of order:\n\n     \"We get up as soon as we can, generally with the sun in\n     summer, then have family worship, breakfast, and school; and\n     as soon as these are over we begin the manual operations\n     needed, sowing, ploughing, smithy work, and every other sort\n     of work by turns as required. My better-half is employed all\n     the morning in culinary or other work; and feeling pretty\n     well tired by dinner-time, we take about two hours' rest\n     then; but more frequently, without the respite I try to\n     secure for myself, she goes off to hold infant-school, and\n     this, I am happy to say, is very popular with the youngsters.\n     She sometimes has eighty, but the average may be sixty. My\n     manual labors are continued till about five o'clock. I then\n     go into the town to give lessons and talk to any one who may\n     be disposed for it. As soon as the cows are milked we have a\n     meeting, and this is followed by a prayer-meeting in Sech\u00e9les\n     house, which brings me home about half-past eight, and\n     generally tired enough, too fatigued to think of any mental\n     exertion. I do not enumerate these duties by way of telling\n     how much we do, but to let you know a cause of sorrow I have\n     that so little of my time is devoted to real missionary\n     work.\"\n\nFirst there was a temporary house to be built, then a permanent one,\nand Livingstone was not exempted from the casualties of mechanics. Once\nhe found himself dangling from a beam by his weak arm. Another time he\nhad a fall from the roof. A third time he cut himself severely with an\naxe. Working on the roof in the sun, his lips got all scabbed and\nbroken. If he mentions such things to Dr. Bennett or other friend, it is\neither in the way of illustrating some medical point or to explain how\nhe had never found time to take the latitude of his station till he was\nstopped working by one of these accidents. At best it was weary work.\n\"Two days ago,\" he writes to his sister Janet (5th July, 1848), \"we\nentered our new house. What a mercy to be in a house again! A year in a\nlittle hut through which the wind blew our candles into glorious icicles\n(as a poet would say) by night, and in which crowds of flies continually\nsettled on the eyes of our poor little brats by day, makes us value our\npresent castle. Oh, Janet, know thou, if thou art given to building\ncastles in the air, that that is easy work to erecting cottages on the\nground.\" He could not quite forget that it was unfair treatment that had\ndriven him from Mabotsa, and involved him in these labors. \"I often\nthink,\" he writes to Dr. Bennett, \"I have forgiven, as I hope to be\nforgiven; but the remembrance of slander often comes boiling up,\nalthough I hate to think of it. You must remember me in your prayers,\nthat more of the spirit of Christ may be imparted to me. All my plans of\nmental culture have been broken through by manual labor. I shall soon,\nhowever, be obliged to give my son and daughter a jog along the path to\nlearning.... Your family increases, very fast, and I fear we follow in\nyour wake. I cannot realize the idea of your sitting with four around\nyou, and I can scarcely believe myself to be so far advanced as to be\nthe father of two.\"\n\nLivingstone never expected the work of real Christianity to advance\nrapidly among the Bakwains. They were a slow people and took long to\nmove. But it was not his desire to have a large church of nominal\nadherents. \"Nothing,\" he writes, \"will induce me to form an impure\nchurch. Fifty added to the church sounds fine at home, but if only five\nof these are genuine, what will it profit in the Great Day? I have felt\nmore than ever lately that the great object of our exertions ought to be\nconversion.\" There was no subject on which Livingstone had stronger\nfeelings than on purity of communion. For two whole years he allowed no\ndispensation of the Lord's Supper, because he did not deem the\nprofessing Christians to be living consistently. Here was a crowning\nproof of his hatred of all sham and false pretense, and his intense love\nof solid, thorough, finished work.\n\nHardly were things begun to be settled at Kolobeng, when, by way of\nrelaxation, Livingstone (January, 1848) again moved eastward. He would\nhave gone sooner, but \"a mad sort of Scotchman[26],\" having wandered\npast them shooting elephants, and lost all his cattle by the bite of the\ntsetse-fly, Livingstone had to go to his help; and moreover the dam,\nhaving burst, required to be repaired. Sech\u00e9le set out to accompany him,\nand intended to go with him the whole way; but some friends having come\nto visit his tribe, he had to return, or at least did return, leaving\nLivingstone four gallons of porridge, and two servants to act in his\nstead. \"He is about the only individual,\" says Livingstone, \"who\npossesses distinct, consistent views on the subject of our mission. He\nis bound by his wives: has a curious idea--would like to go to another\ncountry for three or four years in order to study, with the hope that\nprobably his wives would have married others in the meantime. He would\nthen return, and be admitted to the Lord's Supper, and teach his people\nthe knowledge he has acquired, He seems incapable of putting them away.\nHe feels so attached to them, and indeed we, too, feel much attached to\nmost of them. They are our best scholars, our constant friends. We\nearnestly pray that they, too, may be enlightened by the Spirit of God.\"\n\n[Footnote 26: Mr. Gordon Cumming.]\n\nThe prayer regarding Sech\u00e9le was answered soon. Reviewing the year 1844\nin a letter to the Directors, Livingstone says: \"An event that excited\nmore open enmity than any other was the profession of faith and\nsubsequent reception of the chief into the church.\"\n\nDuring the first years at Kolobeng he received a long letter from his\nyounger brother Charles, then in the United States, requesting him to\nuse his influence with the London Missionary Society that he might be\nsent as a missionary to China. In writing to the Directors about his\nbrother, in reply to this request, Livingstone disclaimed all idea of\ninfluencing them except in so far as he might be able to tell them\nfacts. His brother's history was very interesting. In 1839, when David\nLivingstone was in England, Charles became earnest about religion,\ninfluenced partly by the thought that as his brother, to whom he was\nmost warmly attached, was going abroad, he might never see him again in\nthis world, and therefore he would prepare to meet him in the next. A\nstrong desire sprang up in his mind to obtain a liberal education. Not\nhaving the means to get this at home, he was advised by David to go to\nAmerica, and endeavor to obtain admission to one of the colleges there\nwhere the students support themselves by manual labor. To help him in\nthis, David sent him five pounds, which he had just received from the\nSociety, being the whole of his quarter's allowance in London. On\nlanding at New York, after selling his box and bed, Charles found his\nwhole stock of cash to amount to \u00a32, 13s. 6d. Purchasing a loaf and a\npiece of cheese as _viaticum_, he started for a college at Oberlin,\nseven hundred miles off, where Dr. Finney was President. He contrived to\nget to the college without having ever begged. In the third year he\nentered on a theological course, with the view of becoming a missionary.\nHe did not wish, and could never agree, as a missionary, to hold an\nappointment from an American Society, on account of the relation of the\nAmerican Churches to slavery; therefore he applied to the London\nMissionary Society. David had suggested to his father that if Charles\nwas to be a missionary, he ought to direct his attention to China.\nLivingstone's first missionary love had not become cold, and much though\nhe might have wished to have his brother in Africa, he acted\nconsistently on his old conviction that there were enough of English\nmissionaries there, and that China had much more need.\n\nThe Directors declined to appoint Charles Livingstone without a personal\nvisit, which he could not afford to make. This circumstance led him to\naccept a pastorate in New England, where he remained until 1857, when he\ncame to this country and joined his brother in the Zambesi Expedition.\nAfterward he was appointed H. M. Consul at Fernando Po, but being always\ndelicate, he succumbed to the climate of the country, and died a few\nmonths after his brother, on his way home, in October, 1873. Sir Bartle\nFrere, as President of the Royal Geographical Society, paid a deserved\ntribute to his affectionate and earnest nature, his consistent Christian\nlife, and his valuable help to Christian missions and the African cause\ngenerally[27].\n\n[Footnote 27: Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, 1874, p.\ncxxviii.]\n\nLivingstone's relations with the Boers did not improve. He has gone so\nfully into this subject in his _Missionary Travels_ that a very slight\nreference to it is all that is needed here. It was at first very\ndifficult for him to comprehend how the most flagrant injustice and\ninhumanity to the black race could be combined, as he found it to be,\nwith kindness and general respectability, and even with the profession\nof piety. He only came to comprehend this when, after more experience,\nhe understood the demoralization which the slave-system produces. It was\nnecessary for the Boers to possess themselves of children for servants,\nand believing or fancying that in some tribe an insurrection was\nplotting, they would fall on that tribe and bring off a number of the\nchildren. The most foul massacres were justified on the ground that they\nwere necessary to subdue the troublesome tendencies of the people, and\ntherefore essential to permanent peace. Livingstone felt keenly that the\nBoers who came to live among the Bakwains made no distinction between\nthem and the Caffres, although the Bechuanas were noted for honesty, and\nnever attacked either Boers or English. On the principle of elevating\nvague rumors into alarming facts, the Boers of the Cashan Mountains,\nhaving heard that Sech\u00e9le was possessed of fire-arms (the number of his\nmuskets was five!) multiplied the number by a hundred, and threatened\nhim with an invasion. Livingstone, who was accused of supplying these\narms, went to the commandant Krieger, and prevailed upon him to defer\nthe expedition, but refused point-blank to comply with Krieger's wish\nthat he should act as a spy on the Bakwains. Threatening messages\ncontinued to be sent to Sech\u00e9le, ordering him to surrender himself, and\nto prevent English traders from passing through his country, or selling\nfire-arms to his people. On one occasion Livingstone was told by Mr.\nPotgeiter, a leading Dutchman, that he would attack any tribe that might\nreceive a native teacher. Livingstone was so thoroughly identified with\nthe natives that it became the desire of the colonists to get rid of him\nand all his belongings, and complaints were made of him to the Colonial\nGovernment as a dangerous person that ought not to be let alone.\n\nAll this made it very clear to Livingstone that his favorite plan of\nplanting native teachers to the eastward could not be carried into\neffect, at least for the present. His disappointment in this was only\nanother link in the chain of causes that gave to the latter part of his\nlife so unlooked-for but glorious a destination. It set him to inquire\nwhether in some other direction he might not find a sphere for planting\nnative teachers which the jealousy of the Boers prevented in the east.\n\nBefore we set out with him on the northward journeys, to which he was\nled partly by the hostility of the Boers in the east, and partly by the\nvery distressing failure of rain at Kolobeng, a few extracts may be\ngiven from a record of the period entitled \"A portion of a Journal lost\nin the destruction of Kolobeng (September, 1853) by the Boers of\nPretorius.\" Livingstone appears to have kept journals from an early\nperiod of his life with characteristic care and neatness; but that\nruthless and most atrocious raid of the Boers, which we shall have to\nnotice hereafter, deprived him of all them up to that date. The\ntreatment of his books on that occasion was one of the most exasperating\nof his trials. Had they been burned or carried off he would have minded\nit less; but it was unspeakably provoking to hear of them lying about\nwith handfuls of leaves torn out of them, or otherwise mutilated and\ndestroyed. From the wreck of his journals the only part saved was a few\npages containing notes of some occurrences in 1848-49:\n\n     \"_May_ 20, 1848.--Spoke to Sech\u00e9le of the evil of trusting in\n     medicines instead of God. He felt afraid to dispute on the\n     subject, and said he would give up all medicine if I only\n     told him to do so. I was gratified to see symptoms of tender\n     conscience. May God enlighten him!\n\n     \"_July 10th_.--Entered new house on 4th curt. A great mercy.\n     Hope it may be more a house of prayer than any we have yet\n     inhabited.\n\n     \"_Sunday, August_ 6.--Sech\u00e9le remained as a spectator at the\n     celebration of the Lord's Supper, and when we retired he\n     asked me how he ought to act with reference to his\n     superfluous wives, as he greatly desired to conform to the\n     will of Christ, be baptized, and observe his ordinances.\n     Advised him to do according to what he saw written in God's\n     Book, but to treat them gently, for they had sinned in\n     ignorance, and if driven away hastily might be lost\n     eternally.\n\n     \"_Sept_. 1.--Much opposition, but none manifested to us as\n     individuals. Some, however, say it was a pity the lion did\n     not kill me at Mabotsa. They curse the chief (Sech\u00e9le) with\n     very bitter curses, and these come from the mouths of those\n     whom Sech\u00e9le would formerly have destroyed for a single\n     disrespectful word. The truth will, by the aid of the Spirit\n     of God, ultimately prevail.\n\n     \"_Oct_. 1.--Sech\u00e9le baptized; also Setefano.\n\n     \"_Nov_.--Long for rains. Everything languishes during the\n     intense heat; and successive droughts having only occurred\n     since the Gospel came to the Bakwains, I fear the effect will\n     be detrimental. There is abundance of rain all around us. And\n     yet we, who have our chief at our head in attachment to the\n     Gospel, receive not a drop. Has Satan power over the course\n     of the winds and clouds? Feel afraid he will obtain an\n     advantage over us, but must be resigned entirely to the\n     Divine will.\n\n     \"_Nov_. 27.--O Devil! Prince of the power of the air, art\n     thou hindering us? Greater is He who is for us than all who\n     can be against us. I intend to proceed with Paul to\n     Mokhatla's. He feels much pleased with the prospect of\n     forming a new station. May God Almighty bless the poor\n     unworthy effort! Mebalwe's house finished. Preparing woodwork\n     for Paul's house.\n\n     \"_Dec._ 16.--Passed by invitation to Hendrick Potgeiter.\n     Opposed to building a school.... Told him if he hindered the\n     Gospel the blood of these people would be required at his\n     hand. He became much excited at this.\n\n     \"_Dec._ 17.--Met Dr. Robertson, of Swellendam. Very friendly.\n     Boers very violently opposed.... Went to Pilanies. Had large\n     attentive audiences at two villages when on the way home.\n     Paul and I looked for a ford in a dry river. Found we had got\n     a she black rhinoceros between us and the wagon, which was\n     only twenty yards off. She had calved during the night--a\n     little red beast like a dog. She charged the wagon, split a\n     spoke and a felloe with her horn, and then left. Paul and I\n     jumped into a rut, as the guns were in the wagon.\"\n\nThe black rhinoceros is one of the most dangerous of the wild beasts of\nAfrica, and travelers stand in great awe of it. The courage of Dr.\nLivingstone in exposing himself to the risk of such animals on this\nmissionary tour was none the less that he himself says not a word\nregarding it; but such courage was constantly shown by him. The\nfollowing instances are given on the authority of Dr. Moffat as samples\nof what was habitual to Dr. Livingstone in the performance of his duty.\n\nIn going through a wood, a party of hunters were startled by the\nappearance of a black rhinoceros. The furious beast dashed at the wagon,\nand drove his horn into the bowels of the driver, inflicting a frightful\nwound. A messenger was despatched in the greatest haste for Dr.\nLivingstone, whose house was eight or ten miles distant. The messenger\nin his eagerness ran the whole way. Livingstone's friends were\nhorror-struck at the idea of his riding through the wood at night,\nexposed to the rhinoceros and other deadly beasts. \"No, no; you must not\nthink of it, Livingstone; it is certain death.\" Livingstone believed it\nwas a Christian duty to try to save the poor fellow's life, and he\nresolved to go, happen what might. Mounting his horse, he rode to the\nscene of the accident. The man had died, and the wagon had left, so that\nthere was nothing for Livingstone but to return and run the risk of the\nforest anew, without even the hope that he might be useful in\nsaving life.\n\nAnother time, when he and a brother missionary were on a tour a long way\nfrom home, a messenger came to tell his companion that one of his\nchildren was alarmingly ill. It was but natural for him to desire\nLivingstone to go back with him. The way lay over a road infested by\nlions. Livingstone's life would be in danger; moreover, as we have seen,\nhe was intensely desirous to examine the fossil bones at the place. But\nwhen his friend expressed the desire for him to go, he went without\nhesitation. His firm belief in Providence sustained him in these as in\nso many other dangers.\n\nMedical practice was certainly not made easier by what happened to some\nof his packages from England. Writing to his father-in-law, Mr. Moffat\n(18th January, 1849), he says:\n\n     \"Most of our boxes which come to us from England are opened,\n     and usually lightened of their contents. You will perhaps\n     remember one in which Sech\u00e9le's cloak was. It contained, on\n     leaving Glasgow, besides the articles which came here, a\n     parcel of surgical instruments which I ordered, and of course\n     paid for. One of these was a valuable cupping apparatus. The\n     value at which the instruments were purchased for me was \u00a34,\n     12s., their real value much more.\n\n     \"The box which you kindly packed for us and despatched to\n     Glasgow has, we hear, been gutted by the Custom-House\n     thieves, and only a very few plain karosses left in it. When\n     we see a box which has been opened we have not half the\n     pleasure which we otherwise should in unpacking it.... Can\n     you give me any information how these annoyances may be\n     prevented? Or must we submit to it as one of the crooked\n     things of this life, which Solomon says cannot be made\n     straight?\"\n\nNot only in these scenes of active missionary labor, but everywhere\nelse, Livingstone was in the habit of preaching to the natives, and\nconversing seriously with them on religion, his favorite topics being\nthe love of Christ, the Fatherhood of God, the resurrection, and the\nlast judgment. His preaching to them, in Dr. Moffat's judgment, was\nhighly effective. It was simple, scriptural, conversational, went\nstraight to the point, was well fitted to arrest the attention, and\nremarkably adapted to the capacity of the people. To his father he\nwrites (5th July, 1848): \"For a long time I felt much depressed after\npreaching the unsearchable riches of Christ to apparently insensible\nhearts; but now I like to dwell on the love of the great Mediator, for\nit always warms my own heart, and I know that the gospel is the power of\nGod--the great means which He employs for the regeneration of our\nruined world.\"\n\nIn the beginning of 1849 Livingstone made the first of a series of\njourneys to the north, in the hope of planting native missionaries among\nthe people. Not to interrupt the continuous account of these journeys,\nwe may advert here to a visit paid to him at Kolobeng, on his return\nfrom the first of them, in the end of the year, by Mr. Freeman of the\nLondon Missionary Society, who was at that time visiting the African\nstations. Mr. Freeman, to Livingstone's regret, was in favor of keeping\nup all Colonial stations, because the London Society alone paid\nattention to the black population. He was not much in sympathy with\nLivingstone.\n\n     \"Mr. Freeman,\" he writes confidentially to Mr. Watt, \"gave us\n     no hope to expect any new field to be taken up. 'Expenditure\n     to be reduced in Africa' was the word, when I proposed the\n     new region beyond us, and there is nobody willing to go\n     except Mr. Moffat and myself. Six hundred miles additional\n     land-carriage, mosquitoes in myriads, sparrows by the\n     million, an epidemic frequently fatal, don't look well in a\n     picture. I am 270 miles from Kuruman; land-carriage for all\n     that we use makes a fearful inroad into the \u00a3100 of salary,\n     and then 600 miles beyond this makes one think unutterable\n     things, for nobody likes to call for more salary. I think the\n     Indian salary ought to be given to those who go into the\n     tropics. I have a very strong desire to go and reduce the new\n     language to writing, but I cannot perform impossibilities. I\n     don't think it quite fair for the Churches to expect their\n     messenger to live, as if he were the Prodigal Son, on the\n     husks that the swine do eat, but I should be ashamed to say\n     so to any one but yourself.\"\n\n\"I cannot perform impossibilities,\" said Livingstone; but few men could\ncome so near doing it. His activity of mind and body at this outskirt of\ncivilization was wonderful. A Jack-of-all-trades, he is building houses\nand schools, cultivating gardens, scheming in every manner of way how to\nget water, which in the remarkable drought of the season becomes scarcer\nand scarcer; as a missionary he is holding meetings every other night,\npreaching on Sundays, and taking such other opportunities as he can find\nto gain the people to Christ; as a medical man he is dealing with the\nmore difficult cases of disease, those which baffle the native doctors;\nas a man of science he is taking observations, collecting specimens,\nthinking out geographical, geological, meteorological, and other\nproblems bearing on the structure and condition of the continent; as a\nmissionary statesman he is planning how the actual force might be\ndisposed of to most advantage, and is looking round in this direction\nand in that, over hundreds of miles, for openings for native agents; and\nto promote these objects he is writing long letters to the Directors, to\nthe _Missionary Chronicle_ to the _British Banner_, to private friends,\nto any one likely to take an interest in his plans.\n\nBut this does not exhaust his labors. He is deeply interested in\nphilological studies, and is writing on the Sichuana language:\n\n     \"I have been hatching a grammar of the Sichuana language,\" he\n     writes to Mr. Watt. \"It is different in structure from any\n     other language, except the ancient Egyptian. Most of the\n     changes are effected by means of prefixes or affixes, the\n     radical remaining unchanged. Attempts have been made to form\n     grammars, but all have gone on the principle of establishing\n     a resemblance between Sichuana, Latin, and Greek; mine is on\n     the principle of analysing the language without reference to\n     any others. Grammatical terms are only used when I cannot\n     express my meaning in any other way. The analysis renders the\n     whole language very simple, and I believe the principle\n     elicited extends to most of the languages between this and\n     Egypt. I wish to know whether I could get 20 or 30 copies\n     printed for private distribution at an expense not beyond my\n     means. It would be a mere tract, and about the size of this\n     letter when folded, 40 or 50 pages perhaps[28]. Will you\n     ascertain the cost, and tell me whether, in the event of my\n     continuing hot on the subject half a year hence, you would be\n     the corrector of the press?... Will you examine catalogues to\n     find whether there is any dictionary of ancient Egyptian\n     within my means, so that I might purchase and compare? I\n     should not grudge two or three pounds for it. Professor Vater\n     has written on it, but I do not know what dictionary he\n     consulted. One Tattam has written a Coptic grammar; perhaps\n     that has a vocabulary, and might serve my purpose. I see\n     Tattam advertised by John Russell Smith, 4 Old Compton\n     Street, Soho, London,--'Tattam (H.), _Lexicon\n     Egyptiaco-Latinum e veteribus linguae Egyptiacae monumentis;\n     _ thick 8vo, bds., 10s., Oxf., 1835.' Will you purchase the\n     above for me?\"\n\n[Footnote 28: This gives a correct idea of the length of many of his\nletters.]\n\nAt Mabotsa and Chonuane the Livingstones had spent but a little time;\nKolobeng may be said to have been the only permanent home they ever had.\nDuring these years several of their children were born, and it was the\nonly considerable period of their lives when both had their children\nabout them. Looking back afterward on this period, and its manifold\noccupations, whilst detained in Manyuema, in the year 1870, Dr.\nLivingstone wrote the following striking words:\n\n\nThe heart that felt this one regret in looking back to this busy time\nmust have been true indeed to the instincts of a parent. But\nLivingstone's case was no exception to that mysterious law of our life\nin this world, by which, in so many things, we learn how to correct our\nerrors only after the opportunity is gone. Of all the crooks in his lot,\nthat which gave him so short an opportunity of securing the affections\nand moulding the character of his children seems to have been the\nhardest to bear. His long detention at Manyuema appears, as we shall see\nhereafter, to have been spent by him in learning more completely the\nlesson of submission to the will of God; and the hard trial of\nseparation from his family, entailing on them what seemed irreparable\nloss, was among the last of his sorrows over which he was able to write\nthe words with which he closes the account of his wife's death in the\n_Zambesi and its Tributaries_,--\"FIAT, DOMINE, VOLUNTUS TUA!\"\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VI\n\nKOLOBENG _continued_--LAKE 'NGAMI.\n\nA.D. 1849-1852.\n\nKolobeng failing through drought--Sebituane's country and the Lake\n'Ngami--Livingstone sets out with Messrs. Oswell and Murray--Rivers\nZouga and Tamanak'le--Old ideas of the interior\nrevolutionized--Enthusiasm of Livingstone--Discovers Lake\n'Ngami--Obliged to return--Prize from Royal Geographical Society--Second\nexpedition to the lake, with wife and children--Children attacked by\nfever--Again obliged to return--Conviction as to healthier spot\nbeyond--Idea of finding passage to sea either west or east--Birth and\ndeath of a child--Family visits Kuruman--Third expedition, again with\nfamily--He hopes to find a new locality--Perils of the journey--He\nreaches Sebituane--The chiefs illness and death--Distress of\nLivingstone--Mr. Oswell and he go on the Linyanti--Discovery of the\nUpper Zambesi--No locality found for settlement--More extended journey\nnecessary--He returns--Birth of Oswald Livingstone--Crisis in\nLivingstone's life--His guiding principles--New plans--The Makololo\nbegin to practice slave-trade--New thoughts about commerce--Letters to\nDirectors--The Bakwains--_Pros_ and _cons_ of his new plan--His unabated\nmissionary zeal--He goes with his family to the Cape--His\nliterary activity.\n\n\nWhen Sech\u00e9le turned back after going so far with Livingstone eastward,\nit appeared that his courage had failed him. \"Will you go with me\nnorthward?\" Livingstone once asked him, and it turned out that he was\ndesirous to do so. He wished to see Sebituane, a great chief living to\nthe north of Lake 'Ngami, who had saved his life in his infancy, and\notherwise done him much service. Sebituane was a man of great ability,\nwho had brought a vast number of tribes into subjection, and now ruled\nover a very extensive territory, being one of the greatest magnates of\nAfrica. Livingstone, too, had naturally a strong desire to become\nacquainted with so influential a man. The fact of his living near the\nlake revived the project that had slumbered for years in his mind--to be\nthe first of the missionaries who should look on its waters. At\nKolobeng, too, the settlement was in such straits, owing to the\nexcessive drought which dried up the very river, that the people would\nbe compelled to leave it and settle elsewhere. The want of water, and\nconsequently of food, in the gardens, obliged the men to be absent\ncollecting locusts, so that there was hardly any one to come either to\nchurch or school. Even the observance of the Sabbath broke down. If\nKolobeng should have to be abandoned, where would Livingstone go next?\nIt was certainly worth his while to look if a suitable locality could\nnot be found in Sebituane's territory. He had resolved that he would not\nstay with the Bakwains always. If the new region were not suitable for\nhimself, he might find openings for native teachers; at all events, he\nwould go northward and see. Just before he started, messengers came to\nhim from Lechulatebe, chief of the people of the lake, asking him to\nvisit his country, and giving such an account of the quantity of ivory\nthat the cupidity of the Bakwain guides was roused, and they became\nquite eager to be there.\n\nOn 1st June, 1849, Livingstone accordingly set out from Kolobeng.\nSech\u00e9le was not of the party, but two English hunting friends\naccompanied him, Mr. Oswell and Mr. Murray--Mr. Oswell generously\ndefraying the cost of the guides. Sekomi, a neighboring chief who\nsecretly wished the expedition to fail, lest his monopoly of the ivory\nshould be broken up, remonstrated with them for rushing on to certain\ndeath--they must be killed by the sun and thirst, and if he did not stop\nthem, people would blame him for the issue. \"No fear,\" said Livingstone,\n\"people will only blame our own stupidity.\"\n\nThe great Kalahari desert, of which Livingstone has given so full an\naccount, lay between them and the lake. They passed along its northeast\nborder, and had traversed about half of the distance, when one day it\nseemed most unexpectedly that they had got to their journey's end. Mr.\nOswell was a little in advance, and having cleared an intervening thick\nbelt of trees, beheld in the soft light of the setting sun what seemed a\nmagnificent lake twenty miles in circumference; and at the sight threw\nhis hat in the air, and raised a shout which made the Bakwains think him\nmad. He fancied it was 'Ngami, and, indeed, it was a wonderful\ndeception, caused by a large salt-pan gleaming in the light of the sun;\nin fact, the old, but ever new phenomenon of the mirage. The real 'Ngami\nwas yet 300 miles farther on.\n\nLivingstone has given ample details of his progress in the _Missionary\nTravels_, dwelling especially on his joy when he reached the beautiful\nriver Zouga, whose waters flowed from 'Ngami. Providence frustrated an\nattempt to rouse ill-feeling against him on the part of two men who had\nbeen sent by Sekomi, apparently to help him, but who now went before him\nand circulated a report that the object of the travelers was to plunder\nall the tribes living on the river and the lake. Half-way up, the\nprincipal man was attacked by fever, and died; the natives thought it a\njudgment, and seeing through Sekomi's reason for wishing the expedition\nnot to succeed, they by and by became quite friendly, under\nLivingstone's fair and kind treatment.\n\nA matter of great significance in his future history occurred at the\njunction of the rivers Tamanak'le and Zouga:\n\n     \"I inquired,\" he says, \"whence the Tamanak'le came. 'Oh! from\n     a country full of rivers,--so many, no one can tell their\n     number, and full of large trees.' This was the first\n     confirmation of statements I had heard from the Bakwains who\n     had been with Sebituane, that the country beyond was not the\n     'large sandy plateau' of the philosophers. The prospect of a\n     highway, capable of being traversed by boats to an entirely\n     unexplored and very populous region, grew from that time\n     forward stronger and stronger in my mind; so much so, that\n     when we actually came to the lake, this idea occupied such a\n     large portion of my mental vision, that the actual discovery\n     seemed of but little importance. I find I wrote, when the\n     emotions caused by the magnificent prospects of the new\n     country were first awakened in my breast, that they might\n     subject me to the charge of enthusiasm, a charge which I\n     deserved, as nothing good or great had ever been accomplished\n     in the world without it[29].'\"\n\n[Footnote 29: _Missionary Travels_, p. 65.]\n\nTwelve days after, the travelers came to the northeast end of Lake\n'Ngami, and it was on 1st August, 1849, that this fine sheet of water\nwas beheld for the first time by Europeans. It was of such magnitude\nthat they could not see the farther shore, and they could only guess its\nsize from the reports of the natives that it took three days to go\nround it.\n\nLechulatebe, the chief who had sent him the invitation, was quite a\nyoung man, and his reception by no means corresponded to what the\ninvitation implied. He had no idea of Livingstone going on to Sebituane,\nwho lived two hundred miles farther north, and perhaps supplying him\nwith fire-arms which would make him a more dangerous neighbor. He\ntherefore refused Livingstone guides to Sebituane, and sent men to\nprevent him from crossing the river. Livingstone was not to be baulked,\nand worked many hours in the river trying to make a raft out of some\nrotten wood,--at the imminent risk of his life, as he afterward found,\nfor the Zouga abounds with alligators. The season was now far advanced,\nand as Mr. Oswell volunteered to go down to the Cape and bring up a boat\nnext year, the expedition was abandoned for the time.\n\nReturning home by the Zouga, they had better opportunity to mark the\nextraordinary richness of the country, and the abundance and luxuriance\nof its products, both animal and vegetable. Elephants existed in crowds,\nand ivory was so abundant that a trader was purchasing it at the rate of\nten tusks for a musket worth fifteen shillings. Two years later, after\neffect had been given to Livingstone's discovery, the price had risen\nvery greatly.\n\nWriting to his friend Watt, he dwells with delight on the river Zouga:\n\n     \"It is a glorious river; you never saw anything so grand. The\n     banks are extremely beautiful, lined with gigantic trees,\n     many quite new. One bore a fruit a foot in length and three\n     inches in diameter. Another measured seventy feet in\n     circumference. Apart from the branches it looked like a mass\n     of granite; and then the Bakoba in their canoes--did I not\n     enjoy sailing in them? Remember how long I have been in a\n     parched-up land, and answer. The Bakoba are a fine frank race\n     of men, and seem to understand the message better than any\n     people to whom I have spoken on Divine subjects for the first\n     time. What think you of a navigable highway into a large\n     section of the interior? yet that the Tamanak'le is.... Who\n     will go into that goodly land? Who? Is it not the Niger of\n     this part of Africa?... I greatly enjoyed sailing in their\n     canoes, rude enough things, hollowed out of the trunks of\n     single trees, and visiting the villages along the Zouga. I\n     felt but little when I looked on the lake; but the Zouga and\n     Tamanak'le awakened emotions not to be described. I hope to\n     go up the latter next year.\"\n\nThe discovery of the lake and the river was communicated to the Royal\nGeographical Society in extracts from Livingstone's letters to the\nLondon Missionary Society, and to his friend and former fellow-traveler,\nCaptain Steele. In 1849 the Society voted him a sum of twenty-five\nguineas \"for his successful journey, in company with Messrs. Oswell and\nMurray, across the South African desert, for the discovery of an\ninteresting country, a fine river, and an extensive inland lake.\" In\naddressing Dr. Tidman and Alderman Challis, who represented the London\nMissionary Society, the President (the late Captain, afterward\nRear-Admiral, W. Smyth, R.N., who distinguished himself in early life by\nhis journey across the Andes to Lima, and thence to the Atlantic)\nadverted to the value of the discoveries in themselves, and in the\ninfluence they would have on the regions beyond. He spoke also of the\nhelp which Livingstone had derived as an explorer from his influence as\na missionary. The journey he had performed successfully had hitherto\nbaffled the best-furnished travelers. In 1834, an expedition under Dr.\nAndrew Smith, the largest and best-appointed that ever left Cape Town,\nhad gone as far as 23\u00b0 south latitude; but that proved to be the utmost\ndistance they could reach, and they were compelled to return. Captain\nSir James E. Alexander, the only scientific traveler subsequently sent\nout from England by the Geographical Society, in despair of the lake,\nand of discovery by the oft-tried eastern route, explored the\nneighborhood of the western coast instead[30]. The President frankly\nascribed Livingstone's success to the influence he had acquired as a\nmissionary among the natives, and Livingstone thoroughly believed this.\n\"The lake,\" he wrote to his friend Watt, \"belongs to missionary\nenterprise.\" \"Only last year,\" he subsequently wrote to the Geographical\nSociety, \"a party of engineers, in about thirty wagons, made many and\npersevering efforts to cross the desert at different points, but though\ninured to the climate, and stimulated by the prospect of gain from the\nivory they expected to procure, they were compelled, for want of water,\nto give up the undertaking.\" The year after Livingstone's first visit,\nMr. Francis Galton tried, but failed, to reach the lake, though he was\nso successful in other directions as to obtain the Society's gold\nmedal in 1852.\n\n[Footnote 30: Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, vol. xx. p.\nxxviii.]\n\nLivingstone was evidently gratified at the honor paid him, and the\nreception of the twenty-five guineas from the Queen. But the gift had\nalso a comical side. It carried him back to the days of his Radical\nyouth, when he and his friends used to criticise pretty sharply the\ndestination of the nation's money. \"The Royal Geographical Society,\" he\nwrites to his parents (4th December, 1850), \"have awarded twenty-five\nguineas for the discovery of the lake. It is from the Queen. You must\nbe very loyal, all of you. Next time she comes your way, shout till you\nare hoarse. Oh, you Radicals, don't be thinking it came out of your\npockets! Long live Victoria[31]!\"\n\n[Footnote 31: In a more serious vein he wrote in a previous letter: \"I\nwonder you do not go to see the Queen. I was as disloyal as others when\nin England, for though I might have seen her in London, I never went. Do\nyou ever pray for her?\" This letter is dated 5th February, 1850, and\nmust have been written before he heard of the prize.]\n\nDefeated in his endeavor to reach Sebituane in 1849, Livingstone, the\nfollowing season, put in practice his favorite maxim, \"Try again.\" He\nleft Kolobeng in April, 1850, and this time he was accompanied by\nSech\u00e9le, Mebalwe, twenty Bakwains, Mrs. Livingstone, and their whole\ntroop of infantry, which now amounted to three. Traveling in the\ncharming climate of South Africa in the roomy wagon, at the pace of two\nmiles and a half an hour, is not like traveling at home; but it was a\nproof of Livingstone's great unwillingness to be separated from his\nfamily, that he took them with him, notwithstanding the risk of\nmosquitoes, fever, and want of water. The people of Kolobeng were so\nengrossed at the time with their employments, that till harvest was\nover, little missionary work could be done.\n\nThe journey was difficult, and on the northern branch of the Zouga many\ntrees had to be cut down to allow the wagons to pass. The presence of a\nformidable enemy was reported on the banks of the Tamanak'le,--the\ntsetse-fly, whose bite is so fatal to oxen. To avoid it, another route\nhad to be chosen. When they got near the lake, it was found that fever\nhad recently attacked a party of Englishmen, one of whom had died, while\nthe rest recovered under the care of Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone.\nLivingstone took his family to have a peep at the lake; \"the children,\"\nhe wrote, \"took to playing in it as ducklings do. Paidling in it was\ngreat fun.\" Great fun to them, who had seen little enough water for a\nwhile; and in a quiet way, great fun to their father too,--his own\nchildren \"paidling\" in his own lake! He was beginning to find that in a\nmissionary point of view, the presence of his wife and children was a\nconsiderable advantage; it inspired the natives with confidence, and\npromoted tender feelings and kind relations. The chief, Lechulatebe, was\nat last propitiated at a considerable sacrifice, having taken a fancy to\na valuable rifle of Livingstone's, the gift of a friend, which could not\nbe replaced. The chief vowed that if he got it he would give Livingstone\neverything he wished, and protect and feed his wife and children into\nthe bargain, while he went on to Sebituane. Livingstone at once handed\nhim the gun. \"It is of great consequence,\" he said, \"to gain the\nconfidence of these fellows at the beginning.\" It was his intention that\nMrs. Livingstone and the children should remain at Lechulatebe's until\nhe should have returned. But the scheme was upset by an outburst of\nfever. Among others, two of the children were attacked. There was no\nhelp but to go home. The gun was left behind in the hope that ere long\nLivingstone would get back to claim the fulfillment of the chiefs\npromise. It was plain that the neighborhood of the lake was not\nhabitable by Europeans. Hence a fresh confirmation of his views as to\nthe need of native agency, if intertropical Africa was ever to be\nChristianized.\n\nBut Livingstone was convinced that there must be a healthier spot to the\nnorth. Writing to Mr. Watt (18th August, 1850), he not only expresses\nthis conviction, but gives the ground on which it rested. The extract\nwhich we subjoin gives a glimpse of the sagacity that from apparently\nlittle things drew great conclusions; but more than that, it indicates\nthe birth of the great idea that dominated the next period of\nLivingstone's life--the desire and determination to find a passage to\nthe sea, either on the east or the west coast:\n\n     \"A more salubrious climate must exist farther up to the\n     north, and that the country is higher, seems evident from the\n     fact mentioned by the Bakoba, that the water of the Teoge,\n     the river that falls into the 'Ngami at the northwest point\n     of it, flows with great rapidity. Canoes ascending, punt all\n     the way, and the men must hold on by reeds in order to\n     prevent their being carried down by the current. Large trees,\n     spring-bucks and other antelopes are sometimes brought down\n     by it. Do you wonder at my pressing on in the way we have\n     done? The Bechuana mission has been carried on in a\n     _cul-de-sac._ I tried to break through by going among the\n     Eastern tribes, but the Boers shut up that field. A French\n     missionary, Mr. Fredoux, of Motito, tried to follow on my\n     trail to the Bamangwato, but was turned back by a party of\n     armed Boers. When we burst through the barrier on the north,\n     it appeared very plain that no mission could be successful\n     there, unless we could get a well-watered country leaving a\n     passage to the sea on either the east or west coast. This\n     project I am almost afraid to meet, but nothing else will do.\n     I intend (D.V.) to go in next year and remain a twelvemonth.\n     My wife, poor soul--I pity her!--proposed to let me go for\n     that time while she remained at Kolobeng. You will pray for\n     us both during that period.\"\n\nA week later (August 24, 1850) he writes to the Directors that no\nconvenient access to the region can be obtained from the south, the lake\nbeing 870 miles from Kuruman:\n\n     \"We must have a passage to the sea on either the eastern or\n     western coast. I have hitherto been afraid to broach the\n     subject on which my perhaps dreamy imagination dwells. You at\n     home are accustomed to look on a project as half finished\n     when you have received the co-operation of the ladies. My\n     better half has promised me a twelvemonth's leave of absence\n     for mine. Without promising anything, I mean to follow a\n     useful motto in many circumstances, and _Try again_.\"\n\nOn returning to Kolobeng, Mrs. Livingstone was delivered of a\ndaughter--her fourth child. An epidemic was raging at the time, and the\nchild was seized and cut off, at the age of six weeks. The loss, or\nrather the removal, of the child affected Livingstone greatly. \"It was\nthe first death in our family,\" he says in his Journal, \"but was just as\nlikely to have happened had we remained at home, and We have now one of\nour number in heaven.\"\n\nTo his parents he writes (4th December, 1850):\n\n     \"Our last child, a sweet little girl with blue eyes, was\n     taken from us to join the company of the redeemed, through\n     the merits of Him of whom she never heard. It is wonderful\n     how soon the affections twine round a little stranger. We\n     felt her loss keenly. She was attacked by the prevailing\n     sickness, which attacked many native children, and bore up\n     under it for a fortnight. We could not apply remedies to one\n     so young, except the simplest. She uttered a piercing cry\n     previous to expiring, and then went away to see the King in\n     his beauty, and the land--the glorious land, and its\n     inhabitants. Hers is the first grave in all that country\n     marked as the resting-place of one of whom it is believed and\n     confessed that she shall live again.\"\n\nMrs. Livingstone had an attack of serious illness, accompanied by\nparalysis of the right side of the face, and rest being essential for\nher, the family went, for a time, to Kuruman. Dr. Livingstone had a\nstrong desire to go to the Cape for the excision of his uvula, which had\nlong been troublesome. But, with characteristic self-denial, he put his\nown case out of view, staying with his wife, that she might have the\nrest and attention she needed. He tried to persuade his father-in-law to\nperform the operation, and, under his direction, Dr. Moffat went so far\nas to make a pair of scissors for the purpose; but his courage, so well\ntried in other fields, was not equal to the performance of such a\nsurgical operation.\n\nSome glimpses of Livingstone's musings at this time, showing, among\nother things, how much more he thought of his spiritual than his\nHighland ancestry, occur in a letter to his parents, written immediately\nafter his return from his second visit to the lake (28th July, 1850). If\nthey should carry out their project of emigration to America, they would\nhave an interesting family gathering:\n\n     \"One, however, will be 'over the hills and far away' from\n     your happy meeting. The meeting which we hope will take place\n     in Heaven will be unlike a happy one, in so far as earthly\n     relationships are concerned. One will be so much taken up in\n     looking at Jesus, I don't know when we shall be disposed to\n     sit down and talk about the days of lang syne. And then\n     there will be so many notables whom we should like to notice\n     and shake hands with--Luke, for instance, the beloved\n     physician, and Jeremiah, and old Job, and Noah, and Enoch,\n     that if you are wise, you will make the most of your union\n     while you are together, and not fail to write me fully, while\n     you have the opportunity here....\n\n     \"Charles thinks we are not the descendants of the Puritans. I\n     don't know what you are, but I am. And if you dispute it, I\n     shall stick to the answer of a poor little boy before a\n     magistrate. M.--'Who were your parents?' _Boy_ (rubbing his\n     eyes with his jacket-sleeve)--'Never had none, sir.' Dr.\n     Wardlaw says that the Scotch Independents are the descendants\n     of the Puritans, and I suppose the pedigree is through\n     Rowland Hill and Whitefield. But I was a member of the very\n     church in which John Howe, the chaplain of Oliver Cromwell,\n     preached, and exercised the pastorate. I was ordained, too,\n     by English Independents. Moreover, I am a Doctor too. Agnes\n     and Janet, get up this moment and curtsy to his Reverence!\n     John and Charles, remember the dream of the sheaves! _I_\n     descended from kilts and Donald Dhus? Na, na, I won't\n     believe it.\n\n     \"We have a difficult, difficult field to cultivate here. All\n     I can say is, that I think knowledge is increasing. But for\n     the belief that the Holy Spirit works, and will work for us,\n     I should give up in despair. Remember us in your prayers,\n     that we grow not weary in well-doing. It is hard to work for\n     years with pure motives, and all the time be looked on by\n     most of those to whom our lives are devoted, as having some\n     sinister object in view. Disinterested labor--benevolence--is\n     so out of their line of thought, that many look upon us as\n     having some ulterior object in view. But He who died for us,\n     and whom we ought to copy, did more for us than we can do for\n     any one else. He endured the contradiction of sinners. May we\n     have grace to follow in his steps!'\n\nThe third, and at last successful, effort to reach Sebituane was made in\nApril, 1851. Livingstone was again accompanied by his family, and by Mr.\nOswell. He left Kolobeng with the intention not to return, at least not\nimmediately, but to settle with his family in such a spot as might be\nfound advantageous, in the hilly region, of whose existence he was\nassured. They found the desert drier than ever, no rain having fallen\nthroughout an immense extent of territory. To the kindness of Mr. Oswell\nthe party was indebted for most valuable assistance in procuring water,\nwells having been dug or cleared by his people beforehand at various\nplaces, and at one place at the hazard of Mr. Oswell's life, under an\nattack from an infuriated lioness. In his private Journal, and in his\nletters to home, Livingstone again and again acknowledges with deepest\ngratitude the numberless acts of kindness done by Mr. Oswell to him and\nhis family, and often adds the prayer that God would reward him, and of\nHis grace give him the highest of all blessings. \"Though I cannot repay,\nI may record with gratitude his kindness, so that, if spared to look\nupon these, my private memoranda, in future years, proper emotions may\nascend to Him who inclined his heart to show so much friendship.\"\n\nThe party followed the old route, around the bed of the Zouga, then\ncrossed a piece of the driest desert they had ever seen, with not an\ninsect or a bird to break the stillness. On the third day a bird chirped\nin a bush, when the dog began to bark! Shobo, their guide, a Bushman,\nlost his way, and for four days they were absolutely without water. In\nhis _Missionary Travels_, Livingstone records quietly, as was his wont\nhis terrible anxiety about his children.\n\n     \"The supply of water in the wagons had been wasted by one of\n     our servants, and by the afternoon only a small portion\n     remained for the children. This was a bitterly anxious night;\n     and next morning, the less there was of water, the more\n     thirsty the little rogues became. The idea of their perishing\n     before our eyes was terrible; it would almost have been a\n     relief to me to have been reproached with being the entire\n     cause of the catastrophe, but not one syllable of upbraiding\n     was uttered by their mother, though the tearful eye told the\n     agony within. In the afternoon of the fifth day, to our\n     inexpressible relief, some of the men returned with a supply\n     of that fluid of which we had never before felt the\n     true value.\"\n\n     \"No one,\" he remarks in his Journal, \"knows the value of\n     water till be is deprived of it. We never need any spirits to\n     qualify it, or prevent an immense draught of it from doing us\n     harm. I have drunk water swarming with insects, thick with\n     mud, putrid from other mixtures, and no stinted draughts of\n     it either, yet never felt any inconvenience from it.\"\n\n     \"My opinion is,\" he said on another occasion, \"that the most\n     severe labors and privations may be undergone without\n     alcoholic stimulus, because those who have endured the most\n     had nothing else but water, and not always enough of that.\"\n\nOne of the great charms of Livingstone's character, and one of the\nsecrets of his power--his personal interest in each individual, however\nhumble--appeared in connection with Shobo, the Bushman guide, who misled\nthem and took the blunder so coolly. \"What a wonderful people,\" he says\nin his Journal, \"the Bushmen are! always merry and laughing, and never\ntelling lies wantonly like the Bechuana. They have more of the\nappearance of worship than any of the Bechuana. When will these dwellers\nin the wilderness bow down before their Lord? No man seems to care for\nthe Bushman's soul. I often wished I knew their language, but never more\nthan when we traveled with our Bushman guide, Shobo.\"\n\nLivingstone had given a fair trial to the experiment of traveling along\nwith his family. In one of his letters at this time he speaks of the\nextraordinary pain caused by the mosquitoes of those parts, and of his\nchildren being so covered with their bites, that not a square inch of\nwhole skin was to be found on their bodies. It is no wonder that he gave\nup the idea of carrying them with him in the more extended journey he\nwas now contemplating. He could not leave them at Kolobeng, exposed to\nthe raids of the Boers; to Kuruman there were also invincible\nobjections; the only possible plan was to send them to England, though\nhe hoped that when he got settled in some suitable part of Sebituane's\ndominions, with a free road to the sea, they would return to him, and\nhelp him to bring the people to Christ.\n\nIn the _Missionary Travels_ Livingstone has given a full account of\nSebituane, chief of the Makololo, \"unquestionably the greatest man in\nall that country\"--his remarkable career, his wonderful warlike exploits\n(for which he could always bring forward justifying reasons), his\ninteresting and attractive character, and wide and powerful influence.\nIn one thing Sebituane was very like Livingstone himself; he had the art\nof gaining the affections both of his own people and of strangers. When\na party of poor men came to his town to sell hoes or skins, he would sit\ndown among them, talk freely and pleasantly to them, and probably cause\nsome lordly dish to be brought, and give them a feast on it, perhaps the\nfirst they had ever shared. Delighted beyond measure with his affability\nand liberality, they felt their hearts warm toward him; and as he never\nallowed a party of strangers to go away without giving every one of\nthem--servants and all--a present, his praises were sounded far and\nwide. \"He has a heart! he is wise!\" were the usual expressions\nLivingstone heard before he saw him.\n\nSebituane received Livingstone with great kindness, for it had been one\nof the dreams of his life to have intercourse with the white man. He\nplaced full confidence in him from the beginning, and was ready to give\nhim everything he might need. On the first Sunday when the usual service\nwas held he was present, and Livingstone was very thankful that he was\nthere, for it turned out to be the only proclamation of the gospel he\never heard. For just after realizing what he had so long and ardently\ndesired, he was seized with severe inflammation of the lungs, and died\nafter a fortnight's illness. Livingstone, being a stranger, feared to\nprescribe, lest, in the event of his death, he should be accused of\nhaving caused it. On visiting him, and seeing that he was dying, he\nspoke a few words respecting hope after death. But being checked by the\nattendants for introducing the subject, he could only commend his soul\nto God. The last words of Sebituane were words of kindness to\nLivingstone's son: \"Take him to Maunku (one of his wives) and tell her\nto give him some milk.\" Livingstone was deeply affected by his death. A\ndeeper sense of brotherhood, a warmer glow of affection had been\nkindled in his heart toward Sebituane than had seemed possible. With his\nvery tender conscience and deep sense of spiritual realities,\nLivingstone was afraid, as in the case of Sehamy eight years before,\nthat he had not spoken to him so pointedly as he might have done. It is\nawfully affecting to follow him into the unseen world, of which he had\nheard for the first time just before he was called away. In his Journal,\nLivingstone gives way to his feelings as he very seldom allowed himself\nto do. His words bring to mind David's lament for Jonathan or for\nAbsalom, although he had known Sebituane less than a month, and he was\none of the race whom many Boers and slave-stealers regarded as having\nno souls:\n\n     \"Poor Sebituane, my heart bleeds for thee; and what would I\n     not do for thee now? I will weep for thee till the day of my\n     death. Little didst thou think when, in the visit of the\n     white man, thou sawest the long cherished desires of years\n     accomplished, that the sentence of death had gone forth! Thou\n     thoughtest that thou shouldest procure a weapon from the\n     white man which would be a shield from the attacks of the\n     fierce Matebele; but a more deadly dart than theirs was aimed\n     at thee; and though, thou couldest well ward off a dart--none\n     ever better--thou didst not see that of the king of terrors.\n     I will weep for thee, my brother, and I will cast forth my\n     sorrows in despair for thy condition! But I know that thou\n     wilt receive no injustice whither thou art gone; 'Shall not\n     the Judge of all the earth do right?' I leave thee to Him.\n     Alas! alas! Sebituane. I might have said more to him. God\n     forgive me. Free me from blood-guiltiness. If I had said more\n     of death I might have been suspected as having foreseen the\n     event, and as guilty of bewitching him. I might have\n     recommended Jesus and his great atonement more. It is,\n     however, very difficult to break through the thick crust of\n     ignorance which envelops their minds.\"\n\nThe death of Sebituane was a great blow in another sense. The region\nover which his influence extended was immense, and he had promised to\nshow it to Livingstone and to select a suitable locality for his\nresidence. This heathen chief would have given to Christ's servant what\nthe Boers refused him! Livingstone would have had his wish--an entirely\nnew country to work upon, where the name of Christ had never yet been\nspoken. So at least he thought. Sebituane's successor in the chiefdom\nwas his daughter, Ma-mochisane. From her he received liberty to visit\nany part of the country he chose. While waiting for a reply (she was\nresiding at a distance), he one day fell into a great danger from an\nelephant which had come on him unexpectedly. \"We were startled by his\ncoming a little way in the direction in which we were standing, but he\ndid not give us chase. I have had many escapes. We seem immortal till\nour work is done.\"\n\nMr. Oswell and he then proceeded in a northeasterly direction, passing\nthrough the town of Linyanti, and on the 3d of August they came on the\nbeautiful river at Sesh\u00e9ke:\n\n     \"We thanked God for permitting us to see this glorious river.\n     All we said to each other was 'How glorious! how magnificent!\n     how beautiful!'... In crossing, the waves lifted up the canoe\n     and made it roll beautifully. The scenery of the Firths of\n     Forth and Clyde was brought vividly to my view, and had I\n     been fond of indulging in sentimental effusions, my lachrymal\n     apparatus seemed fully charged. But then the old man who was\n     conducting us across might have said, 'What on earth are you\n     blubbering for? Afraid of these crocodiles, eh?' The little\n     sentimentality which exceeded was forced to take its course\n     down the inside of the nose. We have other work in this world\n     than indulging in sentimentality of the 'Sonnet to the Moon'\n     variety.\"\n\nThe river, which went here by the name of Sesh\u00e9ke, was found to be the\nZambesi, which had not previously been known to exist in that region. In\nwriting about it to his brother Charles, he says, \"It was the first\n_river_ I ever saw.\" Its discovery in this locality constituted one of\nthe great geographical feats with which the name of Livingstone is\nconnected. He heard of rapids above, and of great water-falls below; but\nit was reserved for him on a future visit to behold the great Victoria\nFalls, which in the popular imagination have filled a higher place than\nmany of his more useful discoveries.\n\nThe travelers were still a good many days' distance from Ma-mochisane,\nwithout whose presence nothing could be settled; but besides, the reedy\nbanks of the rivers were found to be unsuitable for a settlement, and\nthe higher regions were too much exposed to the attacks of Mosilikatse.\nLivingstone saw no prospect of obtaining a suitable station, and with\ngreat reluctance he made up his mind to retrace the weary road, and\nreturn to Kolobeng. The people were very anxious for him to stay, and\noffered to make a garden for him, and to fulfill Sebituane's promise to\ngive him oxen in return for those killed by the tsetse.\n\nSetting out with the wagons on 13th August, 1851, the party proceeded\nslowly homeward. On 15th September, 1851, Livingstone's Journal has this\nunexpected and simple entry: \"A son, William Oswell Livingstone[32],\nborn at a place we always call Bellevue.\" On the 18th: \"Thomas attacked\nby fever; removed to a high part on his account. Thomas was seized with\nfever three times at about an interval of a fortnight.\" Not a word about\nMrs. Livingstone, but three pages of observations about medical\ntreatment of fever, thunderstorms, constitutions of Indian and African\npeople, leanness of the game, letter received from Directors approving\ngenerally of his course, a gold watch sent by Captain Steele, and Gordon\nCumming's book, \"a miserably poor thing.\" Amazed, we ask, Had\nLivingstone any heart? But ere long we come upon a copy of a letter, and\nsome remarks connected with it, that give us an impression of the depth\nand strength of his nature, unsurpassed by anything that has\nyet occurred.\n\n[Footnote 32: He had intended to call him Charles, and announced this to\nhis father; but, finding that Mr. Oswell, to whom he was so much\nindebted, would be pleased with the compliment, he changed his purpose\nand the name accordingly.]\n\n\"The following extracts,\" he says, \"show in what light our efforts are\nregarded by those who, as much as we do, desire that the 'gospel may be\npreached to all nations,'\" Then follows a copy of a letter which had\nbeen addressed to him before they set out by Mrs. Moffat, his\nmother-in-law, remonstrating in the strongest terms against his plan of\ntaking his wife with him; reminding him of the death of the child, and\nother sad occurrences of last year; and in the name of everything that\nwas just, kind, and even decent, beseeching him to abandon an\narrangement which all the world would condemn. Another letter from the\nsame writer informed him that much prayer had been offered that, if the\narrangements were not in accordance with Christian propriety, he might\nin great mercy be prevented by some dispensation of Providence from\ncarrying them out. Mrs. Moffat was a woman of the highest gifts and\ncharacter, and full of admiration for Livingstone. The insertion of\nthese letters in his Journal shows that, in carrying out his plan, the\nobjections to which it was liable were before his mind in the strongest\nconceivable form. No man who knows what Livingstone was will imagine for\na moment that he had not the most tender regard for the health, the\ncomfort, and the feelings of his wife; in matters of delicacy he had the\nmost scrupulous regard to propriety; his resolution to take her with him\nmust, therefore, have sprung from something far stronger than even his\naffection for her. What was this stronger force?\n\nIt was his inviolable sense of duty, and his indefeasible conviction\nthat his Father in heaven would not forsake him whilst pursuing a course\nin obedience to his will, and designed to advance the welfare of his\nchildren. As this furnishes the key to Livingstone's future life, and\nthe answer to one of the most serious objections ever brought against\nit, it is right to spend a little time in elucidating the principles by\nwhich he was guided.\n\nThere was a saying of the late Sir Herbert Edwardes which he highly\nvalued: \"He who has to act on his own responsibility is a slave if he\ndoes not act on his own judgment.\" Acting on this maxim, he must set\naside the views of others as to his duty, provided his own judgment was\nclear regarding it. He must even set aside the feelings and apparent\ninterest of those dearest to him, because duty was above everything\nelse. His faith in God convinced him that, in the long run, it could\nnever be the worse for him and his that he had firmly done his duty. All\ntrue faith has in it an element of venture, and in Livingstone's faith\nthis element was strong. Trusting God, he could expose to venture even\nthe health, comfort, and welfare of his wife and children. He was\nconvinced that it was his duty to go forth with them and seek a new\nstation for the Gospel in Sebituane's country. If this was true, God\nwould take care of them, and it was \"better to trust in the Lord than to\nput confidence in man.\" People thoughtlessly accused him of making light\nof the interests of his family. No man suffered keener pangs from the\ncourse he had to follow concerning them, and no man pondered more deeply\nwhat duty to them required.\n\nBut to do all this, Livingstone must have had a very clear perception of\nthe course of duty. This is true. But how did he get this? First, his\nsingleness of heart, so to speak, attracted the light: \"If thine eye be\nsingle, thy whole body shall be full of light.\" Then, he was very clear\nand very minute in his prayers. Further, he was most careful to scan all\nthe providential indications that might throw light on the Divine will.\nAnd when he had been carried so far on in the line of duty, he had a\nstrong presumption that the line would be continued, and that he would\nnot be called to turn back. It was in front, not in rear, that he\nexpected to find the pillar of cloud and the pillar of fire. In course\nof time, this hardened into a strong instinctive habit, which almost\ndispensed with the process of reasoning.\n\nIn Dean Stanley's _Sinai and Palestine_ allusion is made to a kindred\nexperience,--that which bore Abraham from Chaldea, Moses from Egypt, and\nthe greater part of the tribes from the comfortable pastures of Gilead\nand Bashan to the rugged hill-country of Judah and Ephraim.\nNotwithstanding all the attractions of the richer countries, they were\nborne onward and forward, not knowing whither they went; instinctively\nfeeling that they were fulfilling the high purposes to which they were\ncalled. In the later part of Livingstone's life, the necessity of going\nforward to the close of the career that had opened for him seemed to\nsettle the whole question of duty.\n\nBut at this earlier stage, he had been conscientiously scrutinizing all\nthat had any bearing on that question; and now that he finds himself\nclose to his home, and can thank God for the safe confinement of his\nwife, and the health of the new-born child, he gathers together all the\nprovidences that showed that in this journey, which excited such horror\neven among his best friends, he had after all been following the\nguidance of his Father. First, in the matter of guides, he had been\nwonderfully helped, notwithstanding a deep plot to deprive him of any.\nThen there was the sickness of Sek\u00f3mi, whose interest had been secured\nthrough his going to see him, and prescribing for him; this had\npropitiated one of the tribes. The services of Shobo, too, and the\nselection of the northern route, proposed by Kamati, had been of great\nuse. Their going to Sesh\u00e9ke, and their detention for two months, thus\nallowing them time to collect information respecting the whole country;\nthe river Chobe not rising at its usual time; the saving of\nLivingstone's oxen from the tsetse, notwithstanding their detention on\nthe Zouga; his not going with Mr. Oswell to a place where the tsetse\ndestroyed many of the oxen; the better health of Mrs. Livingstone during\nher confinement than in any previous one; a very opportune present they\nhad got, just before her confinement, of two bottles of wine[33]; the\napprobation of the Directors, the presentation of a gold watch by\nCaptain Steele, the kind attentions of Mr. Oswell, and the cookery of\none of their native servants named George; the recovery of Thomas,\nwhereas at Kuruman a child had been cut off; the commencement of the\nrains, just as they were leaving the river, and the request of Mr.\nOswell that they should draw upon him for as much money as they should\nneed, were all among the indications that a faithful and protecting\nFather in heaven had been ordering their path, and would order it in\nlike manner in all time to come.\n\n[Footnote 33: In writing to his father, Livingstone mentions that the\nwine was a gift from Mrs. Bysshe Shelley, in acknowledgment of his aid\nin repairing a wheel of her wagon.]\n\nWriting at this time to his father-in-law, Mr. Moffat, he said, after\nannouncing the birth of Oswell: \"What you say about difference of\nopinion is true. In my past life, I have always managed to think for\nmyself, and act accordingly. I have occasionally met with people who\ntook it on themselves to act for me, and they have offered their\nthoughts with an emphatic 'I think'; but I have excused them on the\nscore of being a little soft-headed in believing they could think both\nfor me and themselves.\"\n\nWhile Kolobeng was Livingstone's headquarters, a new trouble rose upon\nthe mission horizon. The Makololo (as Sebituane's people were called)\nbegan to practice the slave-trade. It arose simply from their desire to\npossess guns. For eight old muskets they had given to a neighboring\ntribe eight boys, that had been taken from their enemies in war, being\nthe only article for which the guns could be got. Soon after, in a fray\nagainst another tribe, two hundred captives were taken, and, on\nreturning, the Makololo met some Arab traders from Zanzibar, who for\nthree muskets received about thirty of their captives.\n\nAnother of the master ideas of his life now began to take hold upon\nLivingstone. Africa was exposed to a terrible evil through the desire of\nthe natives to possess articles of European manufacture, and their\nreadiness for this purpose to engage in the slave-trade. Though no\nAfrican had ever been known to sell his own children into captivity, the\ntribes were ready enough to sell other children that had fallen into\ntheir hands by war or otherwise. But if a legitimate traffic were\nestablished through which they might obtain whatever European goods they\ndesired in exchange for ivory and other articles of native produce,\nwould not this frightful slave-trade be brought to an end? The idea was\ndestined to receive many a confirmation before Livingstone drew his last\nbreath of African air. It naturally gave a great impulse to the purpose\nwhich had already struck its roots into his soul--to find a road to the\nsea either on the eastern or western coast. Interests wider and grander\nthan even the planting of mission stations on the territories of\nSebituane now rose to his view. The welfare of the whole continent, both\nspiritual and temporal, was concerned in the success of this plan of\nopening new channels to the enterprise of British and other merchants,\nalways eager to hear of new markets for their goods. By driving away the\nslave-trade, much would be done to prepare the way for Christian\nmissions which could not thrive in an atmosphere of war and commotion.\nAn idea involving issues so vast was fitted to take a right powerful\nhold on Livingstone's heart, and make him feel that no sacrifice could\nbe too great to be encountered, cheerfully and patiently, for such\nan end.\n\nWriting to the Directors (October, 1851), he says:\n\n     \"You will see by the accompanying sketch-map what an immense\n     region God in his grace has opened up. If we can enter in and\n     form a settlement, we shall be able in the course of a very\n     few years to put a stop to the slave-trade in that quarter.\n     It is probable that the mere supply of English manufacturers\n     on Sebituane's part will effect this, for they did not like\n     the slave-trade, and promised to abstain. I think it will be\n     impossible to make a fair commencement unless I can secure\n     two years devoid of family cares. I shall be obliged to go\n     southward, perhaps to the Cape, to have my uvula excised and\n     my arm mended (the latter, if it can be done, only). It has\n     occurred to me that, as we must send our children to England,\n     it would be no great additional expense to send them now\n     along with their mother. This arrangement would enable me to\n     proceed, and devote about two or perhaps three years to this\n     new region; but I must beg your sanction, and if you please\n     let it be given or withheld as soon as you can conveniently,\n     so that it might meet me at the Cape. To orphanize my\n     children will be like tearing out my bowels, but when I can\n     find time to write you fully you will perceive it is the only\n     way, except giving up that region altogether.\n\n     \"Kuruman will not answer as a residence, nor yet the Colony.\n     If I were to follow my own inclinations, they would lead me\n     to settle down quietly with the Bakwains, or some other small\n     tribe, and devote some of my time to my children; but\n     _Providence seems to call me to the regions beyond_, and if I\n     leave them anywhere in this country, it will be to let them\n     become heathens. If you think it right to support them, I\n     believe my parents in Scotland would attend to them\n     otherwise.\"\n\nContinuing the subject in a more leisurely way a few weeks later, he\nrefers to the very great increase of traffic that had taken place since\nthe discovery of Lake 'Ngami two years before; the fondness of the\npeople for European articles; the numerous kinds of native produce\nbesides ivory, such as beeswax, ostrich feathers, etc., of which the\nnatives made little or no use, but which they would take care of if\nregular trade were established among them. He thought that if traders\nwere to come up the Zambesi and make purchases from the producers they\nwould both benefit themselves and drive the slave-dealer from the\nmarket. It might be useful to establish a sanatorium, to which\nmissionaries might come from less healthy districts to recruit. This\nwould diminish the reluctance of missionaries to settle in the interior.\nFor himself, though he had reared three stations with much bodily labor\nand fatigue, he would cheerfully undergo much more if a new station\nwould answer such objects. In referring to the countries drained by the\nZambesi, he believed he was speaking of a large section of the\nslave-producing region of Africa. He then went on to say that to a\ncertain extent their hopes had been disappointed; Mr. Oswell had not\nbeen able to find a passage to the sea, and he had not been able to find\na station for missionary work. They therefore returned together. \"He\nassisted me,\" adds Livingstone, \"in every possible way. May God\nreward him!\"\n\nIn regard to mission work for the future an important question arose,\nWhat should be done for the Bakwains? They could not remain at\nKolobeng--hunger and the Boers decided that point. Was it not, then, his\nduty to find and found a new station for them? Dr. Livingstone thought\nnot. He had always told them that he would remain with them only for a\nfew years. One of his great ideas on missions in Africa was that a fair\ntrial should be given to as many places as possible, and if the trial\ndid not succeed the missionaries should pass on to other tribes. He had\na great aversion to the common impression that the less success one had\nthe stronger was one's duty to remain. Missionaries were only too ready\nto settle down and make themselves as comfortable as possible, whereas\nthe great need was for men to move on, to strike out into the regions\nbeyond, to go into all the world. He had far more sympathy for tribes\nthat had never heard the gospel than for those who had had it for years.\nHe used to refer to certain tribes near Griqualand that had got a little\ninstruction, but had no stated missionaries; they used to send some of\ntheir people to the Griquas to learn what they could, and afterward some\nothers; and these persons, returning, communicated what they knew, till\na wonderful measure of knowledge was acquired, and a numerous church was\nformed. If the seed had once been sown in any place it would not remain\ndormant, but would excite the desire for further knowledge; and on the\nwhole it would be better for the people to be thrown somewhat on their\nown resources than to have everything done for them by missionaries from\nEurope. In regard to the Bakwains, though they had promised well at\nfirst, they had not been a very teachable people. He was not inclined to\nblame them; they had been so pinched by hunger and badgered by the Boers\nthat they could not attend to instruction; or rather, they had too good\nan excuse for not doing so. \"I have much affection for them,\" he says in\nhis Journal, \"and though I pass from them I do not relinquish the hope\nthat they will yet turn to Him to whose mercy and love they have often\nbeen invited. The seed of the living Word will not perish.\"\n\nThe finger of Providence clearly pointed to a region farther north in\nthe country of the Barotse or beyond it, He admitted that there were\n_pros_ and _cons_ in the case. Against his plan,--some of his brethren\ndid not hesitate to charge him with being actuated by worldly ambition.\nThis was the more trying, for sometimes he suspected his own motives.\nOthers dwelt on what was due to his family. Moreover, his own\npredilections were all for a quiet life. And there was also the\nconsideration, that as the Directors could not well realize the\ndistances he would have to travel before he reached the field, he might\nappear more as an explorer than a missionary. On the other hand:\n\n     \"I am conscious,\" he says, \"that though there is much\n     impurity in my motives, they are in the main for the glory of\n     Him to whom I have devoted myself. I never anticipated fame\n     from the discovery of the Lake. I cared very little about it,\n     but the sight of the Tamanak'le, and the report of other\n     large rivers beyond, all densely populated, awakened many and\n     enthusiastic feelings.... Then, again, consider the multitude\n     that in the Providence of God have been brought to light in\n     the country of Sebituane; the probability that in our efforts\n     to evangelize we shall put a stop to the slave-trade in a\n     large region, and by means of the highway into the North\n     which we have discovered bring unknown nations into the\n     sympathies of the Christian world. If I were to choose my\n     work, it would be to reduce this new language, translate the\n     Bible into it, and be the means of forming a small church.\n     Let this be accomplished, I think I could then lie down and\n     die contented. Two years' absence will be necessary....\n     Nothing but a strong conviction that the step will lead to\n     the glory of Christ would make me orphanize my children. Even\n     now my bowels yearn over them. They Will forget me; but I\n     hope when the day of trial comes, I shall not be found a more\n     sorry soldier than those who serve an earthly sovereign.\n     Should you not feel yourselves justified in incurring the\n     expense of their support in England, I shall feel called upon\n     to renounce the hope of carrying the gospel into that\n     country, and labor among those who live in a more healthy\n     country, viz., the Bakwains. But, stay, I am not sure; so\n     powerfully convinced am I that it is the will of the Lord I\n     should, _I will go, no matter who opposes_; but from you I\n     expect nothing but encouragement. I know you wish as ardently\n     as I can that all the world may be filled with the glory of\n     the Lord. I feel relieved when I lay the whole case before\n     you.\"\n\nHe proposed that a brother missionary, Mr. Ashton, should be placed\namong the Bamangwato, a people who were in the habit of spreading\nthemselves through the Bakalahari, and should thus form a link between\nhimself and the brethren in the south.\n\nIn a postscript, dated Bamangwato, 14th November, he gratefully\nacknowledges a letter from the Directors, in which his plans are\napproved of generally. They had recommended him to complete a dictionary\nof the Sichuana language. This he would have been delighted to do when\nhis mind was full of the subject, but with the new projects now before\nhim, and the probability of having to deal with a new language for the\nZambesi district, he could not undertake such a work at present.\n\nIn a subsequent letter to the Directors (Cape Town, 17th March, 1852),\nLivingstone finds it necessary to go into full details with regard to\nhis finances. Though he writes with perfect calmness, it is evident that\nhis exchequer was sadly embarrassed. In fact, he had already not only\nspent all the salary (\u00a3100) of 1852, but fifty-seven pounds of 1853, and\nthe balance would be absorbed by expenses in Cape Town. He had been as\neconomical as possible; in personal expenditure most careful--he had\nbeen a teetotaler for twenty years. He did not hesitate to express his\nconviction that the salary was inadequate, and to urge the Directors to\ndefray the extra expenditure which was now inevitable; but with\ncharacteristic generosity he urged Mr. Moffat's Claims much more warmly\nthan his own.\n\nFrom expressions in Livingstone's letter to the Directors, it is\nevident that he was fully aware of the risk he ran, in his new line of\nwork, of appearing to sink the missionary in the explorer. There is no\ndoubt that next to the charge of forgetting the claims of his family, to\nwhich we have already adverted, this was the most plausible of the\nobjections taken to his subsequent career. But any one who has candidly\nfollowed his course of thought and feeling from the moment when the\nsense of unseen realities burst on him at Blantyre, to the time at which\nwe have now arrived, must see that this view is altogether destitute of\nsupport. The impulse of divine love that had urged him first to become a\nmissionary had now become with him the settled habit of his life. No new\nambition had flitted across his path, for though he had become known as\na geographical discoverer, he says he thought very little of the fact,\nand his life shows this to have been true. Twelve years of missionary\nlife had given birth to no sense of weariness, no abatement of interest\nin these poor black savages, no reluctance to make common cause with\nthem in the affairs of life, no despair of being able to do them good.\nOn the contrary, he was confirmed in his opinion of the efficacy of his\nfavorite plan of native agency, and if he could but get a suitable base\nof operations, he was eager to set it going, and on every side he was\nassured of native welcome. Shortly before (5th February, 1850), when\nwriting to his father with reference to a proposal of his brother\nCharles that he should go and settle in America, he had said: \"I am a\nmissionary, heart and soul. God had an only Son, and He was a missionary\nand a physician. A poor, poor imitation of Him I am, or wish to be. In\nthis service I hope to live, in it I wish to die.\" The spectre of the\nslave-trade had enlarged his horizon, and shown him the necessity of a\ncommercial revolution for the whole of Africa, before effectual and\npermanent good could be done in any part of it. The plan which he had\nnow in view multiplied the risks he ran, and compelled him to think anew\nwhether he was ready to sacrifice himself, and if so, for what. All\nthat Livingstone did was thus done with open eyes and well-considered\nresolution. Adverting to the prevalence of fever in some parts of the\ncountry, while other parts were comparatively healthy, he says in his\nJournal: \"I offer myself as a forlorn hope in order to ascertain whether\nthere is a place fit to be a sanatorium for more unhealthy spots. May\nGod accept my service, and use me for his glory. A great honor it is to\nhe a fellow-worker with God.\" \"It is a great venture,\" he writes to his\nsister (28th April, 1851). \"Fever may cut us all off. I feel much when I\nthink of the children dying. But who will go if we don't? Not one. I\nwould venture everything for Christ. Pity I have so little to give. But\nHe will accept us, for He is a good master. Never one like Him. He can\nsympathize. May He forgive, and purify, and bless us.\"\n\nIf in his spirit of high consecration he was thus unchanged, equally far\nwas he from having a fanatical disregard of life, and the rules of\nprovident living.\n\n     \"Jesus,\" he says, \"came not to judge,--[Greek:\n     kriuo],--condemn judicially, or execute vengeance on any one.\n     His was a message of peace and love. He shall not strive nor\n     cry, neither shall his voice he heard in the streets.\n     Missionaries ought to follow his example. Neither insist on\n     our rights, nor appear as if we could allow our goods to be\n     destroyed without regret: for if we are righteous overmuch,\n     or stand up for our rights with too much vehemence, we beget\n     dislikes, and the people see no difference between ourselves\n     and them. And if we appear to care nothing for the things of\n     this world, they conclude we are rich, and when they beg, our\n     refusal is ascribed to niggardliness, and our property, too,\n     is wantonly destroyed. 'Ga ba tloke'=they are not in need, is\n     the phrase employed when our goods are allowed to go to\n     destruction by the neglect of servants.... In coming among\n     savage people, we ought to make them feel we are of them, 'we\n     seek not yours, but you'; but while very careful not to make\n     a gain of them, we ought to be as careful to appear thankful,\n     and appreciate any effort they may make for our comfort or\n     subsistence.\"\n\nOn reaching Kolobeng from 'Ngami they found the station deserted. The\nBakwains had removed to Lima\u00fce. Sech\u00e9le came down the day after, and\npresented them with an ox--a valuable gift in his circumstances. Sech\u00e9le\nhad much yet to bear from the Boers; and after being, without\nprovocation, attacked, pillaged, and wasted, and robbed of his children,\nhe was bent on going to the Queen of England to state his wrongs. This,\nhowever, he could not accomplish, though he went as far as the Cape.\nComing back afterward to his own people, he gathered large numbers about\nhim from other tribes, to whose improvement he devoted himself with much\nsuccess. He still survives, with the one wife whom he retained; and,\nthough not without some drawbacks (which Livingstone ascribed to the bad\nexample set him by some), he maintains his Christian profession. His\npeople are settled at some miles' distance from Kolobeng, and have a\nmissionary station, supported by a Hanoverian Society. His regard for\nthe memory of Livingstone is very great, and he reads with eagerness all\nthat he can find about him. He has ever been a warm friend of missions\nhas a wonderful knowledge of the Bible, and can preach well. The\ninfluence of Livingstone in his early days was doubtless a real power in\nmission-work. Mebalwe, too, we are informed by Dr. Moffat, still\nsurvives; a useful man, an able preacher, and one who has done much to\nbring his people to Christ.\n\nIt was painful to Livingstone to say good-bye to the Bakwains, and (as\nMrs. Moffat afterward reminded him) his friends were not all in favor of\nhis doing so; but he regarded his departure as inevitable. After a short\nstay at Kuruman, he and his family went on to Cape Town, where they\narrived on the 16th of March, 1852, and had new proofs of Mr. Oswell's\nkindness. After eleven years' absence, Livingstone's dress-coat had\nfallen a little out of fashion, and the whole costume of the party was\nsomewhat in the style of Robinson Crusoe. The generosity of \"the best\nfriend we have in Africa\" made all comfortable, Mr. Oswell remarking\nthat Livingstone had as good a right as he to the money drawn from the\n\"preserves on his estate\"--the elephants. Mentally, Livingstone traces\nto its source the kindness of his friend, thinking of One to whom he\nowed all--\"O divine Love, I have not loved Thee strongly, deeply, warmly\nenough.\" The retrospect of his eleven years of African labor, unexampled\nthough they had been, only awakened in him the sense of\nunprofitable service.\n\nBefore closing the record of this period, we must take a glance at the\nremarkable literary activity which it witnessed. We have had occasion to\nrefer to Livingstone's first letters to Captain Steele, for the\nGeographical Society; additional letters were contributed from time to\ntime. His philological researches have also been noticed. In addition to\nthese, we find him writing two articles on African Missions for the\n_British Quarterly Review_, only one of which was published. He likewise\nwrote two papers for the _British Banner_ on the Boers. While crossing\nthe desert, after leaving the Cape on his first great journey, he wrote\na remarkable paper on \"Missionary Sacrifices,\" and another of great\nvigor on the Boers. Still another paper on Lake 'Ngami was written for a\nMissionary Journal contemplated, but never started, under the editorship\nof the late Mr. Isaac Taylor; and he had one in his mind on the religion\nof the Bechuanas, presenting a view which differed somewhat from that of\nMr. Moffat. Writing to Mr. Watt from Linyanti (3d October, 1853), on\nprinting one of his papers, he says:\n\n     \"But the expense, my dear man. What a mess I am in, writing\n     papers which cannot pay their own way! Pauper papers, in\n     fact, which must go to the workhouse for support. Ugh! Has\n     the Caffre War paper shared the same fate? and the Language\n     paper too? Here I have two by me, which I will keep in their\n     native obscurity. One is on the South African Boers and\n     slavery, in which I show that their church is, and always has\n     been, the great bulwark of slavery, cattle-lifting, and\n     Caffre-marauding; and I correct the mistaken views of some\n     writers who describe the Boers as all that is good, and of\n     others who describe as all that is bad, by showing who are\n     the good and who are the bad. The other, which I rather\n     admire,--what father doesn't his own progeny?--is on the\n     missionary work, and designed to aid young men of piety to\n     form a more correct idea of it than is to be had from much of\n     the missionary biography of 'sacrifices.' I magnify the\n     enterprise, exult in the future, etc., etc. It was written in\n     coming across the desert, and if it never does aught else, it\n     imparted comfort and encouragement to myself[34].... I feel\n     almost inclined to send it.... If the Caffre War one is\n     rejected, then farewell to spouting in Reviews.\"\n\n[Footnote 34: For extracts from the paper on \"Missionary Sacrifices,\"\nsee Appendix No. I. For part of the paper on the Boers, see _Catholic\nPresbyterian_ December, 1879 (London, Nisbet and Co.).]\n\nIf he had met with more encouragement from editors he would have written\nmore. But the editorial cold shoulder was beyond even his power of\nendurance. He laid aside his pen in a kind of disgust, and this\ndoubtless was one of the reasons that made him unwilling to resume it on\nhis return to England. Editors were wiser then; and the offer from one\nLondon Magazine of \u00a3400 for four articles, and from _Good Words_ of\n\u00a31000 for a number of papers to be fixed afterward,--offers which,\nhowever, were not accepted finally,--showed how the tide had turned.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VII.\n\nFROM THE CAPE TO LINYANTI.\n\nA.D. 1852-1853.\n\nUnfavorable feeling at Cape Town--Departure of Mrs. Livingstone and\nchildren--Livingstone's detention and difficulties--Letter to his\nwife--To Agnes--Occupations at Cape Town--The\nAstronomer-Royal--Livingstone leaves the Cape and reaches\nKuruman--Destruction of Kolobeng by the Boers--Letters to his wife and\nRev. J. Moore--His resolution to open up Africa _or perish_--Arrival at\nLinyanti--Unhealthiness of the country--Thoughts on setting out for\ncoast--Sekel\u00e9tu's kindness--Livingstone's missionary activity--Death of\nMpepe, and of his father--Meeting with Ma-mochisane--Barotse\ncountry--Determines to go to Loanda--Heathenism unadulterated--Taste for\nthe beautiful--Letter to his children--to his father--Last Sunday at\nLinyanti--Prospect of his falling.\n\n\nWhen Livingstone arrived at the Cape, he found the authorities in a\nstate of excitement over the Caffre War, and very far from friendly\ntoward the London Missionary Society, some of whose\nmissionaries--himself among the number--were regarded as \"unpatriotic.\"\nHe had a very poor opinion of the officials, and their treatment of the\nnatives scandalized him. He describes the trial of an old soldier,\nBotha, as \"the most horrid exhibition I ever witnessed.\" The noble\nconduct of Botha in prison was a beautiful contrast to the scene in\ncourt. This whole Caffre War had exemplified the blundering of the\nBritish authorities, and was teaching the natives developments, the\nissue of which could not be foreseen. As for himself, he writes to Mr.\nMoffat, that he was cordially hated, and perhaps he might be pulled up;\nbut he knew that some of his letters had been read by the Duke of\nWellington and Lord Brougham with pleasure, and, possibly, he might get\njustice. He bids his father-in-law not to be surprised if he saw him\nabused in the newspapers.\n\nOn the 23d April, 1852, Mrs. Livingstone and the four children sailed\nfrom Cape Town for England. The sending of his children to be brought up\nby others was a very great trial, and Dr. Livingstone seized the\nopportunity to impress on the Directors that those by whom missionaries\nwere sent out had a great duty to the children whom their parents were\ncompelled to send away. Referring to the filthy conversation and ways of\nthe heathen, he says:\n\n     \"Missionaries expose their children to a contamination which\n     they have had no hand in producing. We expose them and\n     ourselves for a time in order to elevate those sad captives\n     of sin and Satan, who are the victims of the degradation of\n     ages. None of those who complain about missionaries sending\n     their children home ever descend to this. And again, as Mr.\n     James in his _Young Man from Home_ forcibly shows, a greater\n     misfortune cannot befall a youth than to be cast into the\n     world without a home. In regard to even the vestige of a\n     home, my children are absolutely vagabonds. When shall we\n     return to Kolobeng? When to Kuruman? _Never_. The mark of\n     Cain is on your foreheads, your father is a missionary. Our\n     children ought to have both the sympathies and prayers of\n     those at whose bidding we become strangers for life.\"\n\nWas there ever a plea more powerful or more just? It is sad to think\nthat the coldness of Christians at home should have led a man like\nLivingstone to fancy that, because his children were the children of a\nmissionary, they would bear the mark of Cain, and be homeless vagabonds.\nWhy are we at home so forgetful of the privilege of refreshing the\nbowels of those who take their lives in their hands for the love of\nChrist, by making a home for their offspring? In a higher state of\nChristianity there will be hundreds of the best families at home\ndelighted, for the love of their Master, to welcome and bring up the\nmissionary's children. And when the Great Day comes, none will more\nsurely receive that best of all forms of repayment, \"Inasmuch as ye did\nit unto the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto Me.\"\n\nLivingstone, who had now got the troublesome uvula cut out, was\ndetained at the Cape nearly two months after his family left. He was so\ndistrusted by the authorities that they would hardly sell powder and\nshot to him, and he had to fight a battle that demanded all his courage\nand perseverance for a few boxes of percussion-caps. At the last moment,\na troublesome country postmaster, to whom he had complained of an\novercharge of postage, threatened an action against him for defamation\nof character, and, rather than be further detained, deep in debt though\nhe was, Livingstone had to pay him a considerable sum. His family were\nmuch in his thoughts; he found some relief in writing by every mail. His\nletters to his wife are too sacred to be spread before the public; we\nconfine ourselves to a single extract, to show over what a host of\nsuppressed emotions he had to march in this expedition:\n\n     \"_Cape Town, 5th May_, 1852.--MY DEAREST MARY,--How I miss\n     you now, and the children! My heart yearns incessantly over\n     you. How many thoughts of the past crowd into my mind! I feel\n     as if I would treat you all much more tenderly and lovingly\n     than ever. You have been a great blessing to me. You attended\n     to my comfort in many, many ways. May God bless you for all\n     your kindnesses! I see no face now to be compared with that\n     sunburnt one which has so often greeted me with its kind\n     looks. Let us do our duty to our Saviour, and we shall meet\n     again. I wish that time were now. You may read the letters\n     over again which I wrote at Mabotsa, the sweet time you know.\n     As I told you before, I tell you again, they are true, true;\n     there is not a bit of hypocrisy in them. I never show all my\n     feelings; but I can say truly, my dearest, that I loved you\n     when I married you, and the longer I lived with you, I loved\n     you the better.... Let us do our duty to Christ, and He will\n     bring us through the world with honor and usefulness. He is\n     our refuge and high tower; let us trust in Him at all times,\n     and in all circumstances. Love Him more and more, and diffuse\n     his love among the children. Take them all round you, and\n     kiss them for me. Tell them I have left them for the love of\n     Jesus, and they must love Him too, and avoid sin, for that\n     displeases Jesus. I shall be delighted to hear of you all\n     safe in England....\"\n\nA few days later, he writes to his eldest daughter, then in her fifth\nyear:\n\n     \"_Cape Town, 18th May_, 1852.--MY DEAR AGNES,--This is your\n     own little letter. Mamma will read it to you, and you will\n     hear her just as if I were speaking to you, for the words\n     which I write are those which she will read. I am still at\n     Cape Town. You know you left me there when you all went into\n     the big ship and sailed away. Well, I shall leave Cape Town\n     soon. Malatsi has gone for the oxen, and then I shall go away\n     back to Sebituane's country, and see Seipone and Meriye, who\n     gave you the beads and fed you with milk and honey. I shall\n     not see you again for a long time, and I am very sorry. I\n     have no Nannie now. I have given you back to Jesus, your\n     Friend--your Papa who is in heaven. He is above you, but He\n     is always near you. When we ask things from Him, that is\n     praying to Him; and if you do or say a naughty thing ask Him\n     to pardon you, and bless you, and make you one of his\n     children. Love Jesus much, for He loves you, and He came and\n     died for you. Oh, how good Jesus is! I love Him, and I shall\n     love Him as long as I live. You must love Him too, and you\n     must love your brothers and mamma, and never tease them or be\n     naughty, for Jesus does not like to see\n     naughtiness.--Good-bye, my dear Nannie,\n\n     D. LIVINGSTON.\"\n\nAmong his other occupations at Cape Town, Livingstone put himself under\nthe instructions of the Astronomer-Royal, Mr. (afterward Sir Thomas)\nMaclear, who became one of his best and most esteemed friends. His\nobject was to qualify himself more thoroughly for taking observations\nthat would give perfect accuracy to his geographical explorations. He\ntried English preaching too, but his throat was still tender, and he\nfelt very nervous, as he had done at Ongar. \"What a little thing,\" he\nwrites to Mr. Moffat, \"is sufficient to bring down to old-wifeishness\nsuch a rough tyke as I consider myself! Poor, proud human nature is a\ngreat fool after all.\" A second effort was more successful. \"I\npreached,\" he writes to his wife, \"on the text, 'Why will ye die?' I had\nit written out and only referred to it twice, which is an improvement in\nEnglish. I hope good was done. The people were very attentive indeed. I\nfelt less at a loss than in Union Chapel[35].\" He arranged with a\nmercantile friend, Mr. Rutherfoord, to direct the operations of a native\ntrader, George Fleming, whom that gentleman was to employ for the\npurpose of introducing lawful traffic in order to supplant the\nslave-trade.\n\n[Footnote 35: The manuscript of this sermon still exists. The sermon is\nvery simple, scriptural, and earnest, in the style of Bishop Ryle, or of\nMr. Moody.]\n\nIt was not till the 8th of June that he left the Cape. His wagon was\nloaded to double the usual weight from his good nature in taking\neverybody's packages. His oxen were lean, and he was too poor to provide\nbetter. He reached Griqua Town on the 15th August, and Kuruman a\nfortnight later. Many things had occasioned unexpected delay, and the\nlast crowning detention was caused by the breaking down of a wheel. It\nturned out, however, that these delays were probably the means of saving\nhis life. Had they not occurred he would have reached Kolobeng in\nAugust. But this was the very time when the commando of the Boers,\nnumbering 600 colonists and many natives besides, were busy with the\nwork of death and destruction. Had he been at Kolobeng, Pretorius would\nprobably have executed his threat of killing him; at the least he would\nhave been deprived of all the property that he carried with him, and his\nprojected enterprise would have been brought to an end.\n\nIn a letter to his wife, Livingstone gives full details of the horrible\noutrage perpetrated shortly before by the Boers at Kolobeng:\n\n     \"_Kuruman, 20th September_, 1852.--Along with this I send you\n     a long letter; this I write in order to give you the latest\n     news. The Boers gutted our house at Kolobeng; they brought\n     four wagons down and took away sofa, table, bed, all the\n     crockery, your desk (I hope it had nothing in it--Have you\n     the letters?), smashed the wooden chairs, took away the iron\n     ones, tore out the leaves of all the books, and scattered\n     them in front of the house, smashed the bottles containing\n     medicines, windows, oven-door, took away the smith-bellows,\n     anvil, all the tools,--in fact everything worth taking; three\n     corn-mills, a bag of coffee, for which I paid six pounds, and\n     lots of coffee, tea, and sugar, which the gentlemen who went\n     to the north left; took all our cattle and Paul's and\n     Mebalwe's. They then went up to Lima\u00fce, went to church\n     morning and afternoon, and heard Mebalwe preach! After the\n     second service they told Sech\u00e9le that they had come to fight,\n     because he allowed Englishmen to proceed to the North, though\n     they had repeatedly ordered him not to do so. He replied that\n     he was a man of peace, that he could not molest Englishmen,\n     because they had never done him any harm, and always treated\n     him well. In the morning they commenced firing on the town\n     with swivels, and set fire to it. The heat forced some of the\n     women to flee, the men to huddle together on the small hill\n     in the middle of the town; the smoke prevented them seeing\n     the Boers, and the cannon killed many, sixty (60) Bakwains.\n     The Boers then came near to kill and destroy them all, but\n     the Bakwains killed thirty-five (35), and many horses. They\n     fought the whole day, but the Boers could not dislodge them.\n     They stopped firing in the evening, and then the Bakwains\n     retired on account of having no water. The above sixty are\n     not all men; women and children are among the slain. The\n     Boers were 600, and they had 700 natives with them. All the\n     corn is burned. Parties went out and burned Bangwaketse town,\n     and swept off all the cattle. Sebubi's cattle are all gone.\n     All the Bakhatla cattle gone. Neither Bangwaketse nor\n     Bakhatla fired a shot. All the corn burned of the whole three\n     tribes. Everything edible is taken from them. How will they\n     live! They told Sech\u00e9le that the Queen had given off the land\n     to them, and henceforth they were the masters,--had abolished\n     chieftainship. Sir Harry Smith tried the same, and England\n     has paid two millions of money to catch one chief, and he is\n     still as free as the winds of heaven. How will it end? I\n     don't know, but I will tell you the beginning. There are two\n     parties of Boers gone to the Lake. These will to a dead\n     certainty be cut off. They amount to thirty-six men. Parties\n     are sent now in pursuit of them. The Bakwains will plunder\n     and murder the Boers without mercy, and by and by the Boers\n     will ask the English Government to assist them to put down\n     rebellion, and of this rebellion I shall have, of course, to\n     bear the blame. They often expressed a wish to get hold of\n     me. I wait here a little in order to get information when the\n     path is clear. Kind Providence detained me from falling into\n     the very thick of it. God will preserve me still. He has work\n     for me or He would have allowed me to go in just when the\n     Boers were there. We shall remove more easily now that we are\n     lightened of our furniture. They have taken away our sofa. I\n     never had a good rest on it. We had only got it ready when we\n     left. Well, they can't have taken away all the stones. We\n     shall have a seat in spite of them, and that, too, with a\n     merry heart which doeth good like a medicine. I wonder what\n     the Peace Society would do with these worthies. They are\n     Christians. The Dutch predicants baptise all their children,\n     and admit them to the Lord's Supper....\"\n\nDr. Livingstone was not disposed to restrain his indignation and grief\nover his losses. For one so patient and good, he had a very large vial\nof indignation, and on occasion poured it out right heartily over all\ninjustice and cruelty. On no heads was it ever discharged more freely\nthan on these Transvaal Boers. He made a formal representation of his\nlosses both to the Cape and Home authorities, but never received a\nfarthing of compensation. The subsequent history of the Transvaal\nRepublic will convince many that Livingstone was not far from the truth\nin his estimate of the character of the free and independent Boers.\n\nBut while perfectly sincere in his indignation over the treatment of the\nnatives and his own losses, his playful fancy could find a ludicrous\nside for what concerned himself, and grim enjoyment in showing it to his\nfriends. \"Think,\" he writes to his friend Watt, \"think of a big fat\nBoeress drinking coffee out of my kettle, and then throwing her tallowy\ncorporeity on my sofa, or keeping her needles in my wife's writing-desk!\nUgh! and then think of foolish John Bull paying so many thousands a year\nfor the suppression of the slave-trade, and allowing Commissioner Aven\nto make treaties with Boers who carry on the slave-trade.... The Boers\nare mad with rage against me because my people fought bravely. It was I,\nthey think, who taught them to shoot Boers. Fancy your reverend friend\nteaching the young idea how to shoot Boers, and praying for a blessing\non the work of his hands!\"\n\nIn the same spirit he writes to his friend Moore:\n\n     \"I never knew I was so rich until I recounted up the\n     different articles that were taken away. They cannot be\n     replaced in this country under \u00a3300. Many things brought to\n     our establishment by my better-half were of considerable\n     value. Of all I am now lightened, and they want to ease me of\n     my head.... The Boers kill the blacks without compunction,\n     and without provocation, because they believe they have no\n     souls.... Viewing the dispensation apart from the extreme\n     wickedness of the Boers, it seemed a judgment on the blacks\n     for their rejection of the gospel. They have verily done\n     despite unto the Spirit of grace.... Their enmity was not\n     manifested to us, but to the gospel. I am grieved for them,\n     and still hope that the good seed will yet vegetate[36].\"\n\n[Footnote 36: This letter to Mr. Moore contains a trait of Livingstone,\nvery trifling in the occasion out of which it arose, but showing vividly\nthe nature of the man. He had promised to send Mr. Moore's little son\nsome curiosities, but had forgotten when his family went to England.\nBeing reminded of his promise in a postscript the little fellow had\nadded to a letter from his father, Livingstone is \"overwhelmed with\nshame and confusion of face.\" He feels he has disappointed the boy and\nforgotten his promise. Again and again Livingstone returns to the\nsubject, and feels assured that his young friend would forgive him if he\nknew how much he suffered for his fault. That in the midst of his own\noverwhelming troubles he should feel so much for the disappointment of a\nlittle heart in England, shows how terrible a thing it was to him to\ncause needless pain, and how profoundly it distressed him to seem\nforgetful of a promise. Years afterward he wrote that he had brought an\nelephant's tail for Henry, but one of the men stole all the hairs and\nsold them. He had still a tusk of a hippopotamus for him, and a tooth\nfor his brother, but he had brought no curiosities, for he could\nscarcely get along himself.]\n\nBut while he could relax playfully at the thought of the desolation at\nKolobeng, he knew how to make it the occasion likewise of high resolves.\nThe Boers, as he wrote the Directors, were resolved to shut up the\ninterior. He was determined, with God's help, to open the country. Time\nwould show which would be most successful in resolution,--they or he. To\nhis brother-in-law he wrote that he would open a path through the\ncountry, _or perish_.\n\nAs for the contest with the Boers, we may smile at their impotent wrath.\nIt is a singular fact, that while Sech\u00e9le still retains the position of\nan independent chief, the republic of the Boers has passed away. It is\nnow part of the British Empire.\n\nThe country was so unsettled that for a long time Dr. Livingstone could\nnot get guides at Kuruman to go with him to Sebituane's. At length,\nhowever, he succeeded, and leaving Kuruman finally about the end of\nDecember, 1852, in company with George Fleming, Mr. Rutherfoord's\ntrader, he set out in a new direction, to the west of the old, in order\nto give a wide berth to the Boers. Traveling rapidly he passed through\nSebituane's country, and in June, 1858, arrived at Linyanti, the capital\nof the Makololo. He wrote to his wife that he had been very anxious to\ngo to Kolobeng and see with his own eyes the destruction wrought by the\nsavages. He had a great longing, too, to visit once more the grave of\nElizabeth, their infant daughter, but he heard that the Boers were in\nthe neighborhood, and were anxious to catch him, and he thought it best\nnot to go. Two years before, he had been at Linyanti with Mr. Oswell.\nMany details of the new journey are given in the _Missionary Travels_,\nwhich it is unnecessary to repeat, It may be enough to state that he\nfound the country flooded, and that on the way it was no unusual thing\nfor him to be wet all day, and to walk through swamps, and water three\nor four feet deep. Trees, thorns, and reeds offered tremendous\nresistance, and he and his people must have presented a pitiable sight\nwhen forcing their way through reeds with cutting edges. \"With our own\nhands all raw and bloody, and knees through our trousers, we at length\nemerged.\" It was a happy thought to tear his pocket-handkerchief into\ntwo parts and tie them over his knees. \"I remember,\" he says in his\nJournal, referring to last year's journey, \"the toil which our friend\nOswell endured on our account. He never spared himself.\" It is not to be\nsupposed that his guides were happy in such a march; it required his\ntact stretched to its very utmost to prevent them from turning back. \"At\nthe Malopo,\" he writes to his wife, \"there were other dangers besides.\nWhen walking before the wagon in the morning twilight, I observed a\nlioness about fifty yards from me, in the squatting way they walk when\ngoing to spring. She was followed by a very large lion, but seeing the\nwagon, she turned back.\" Though he escaped fever at first, he had\nrepeated attacks afterward, and had to be constantly using remedies\nagainst it. The unhealthiness of the region to Europeans forced itself\npainfully on his attention, and made him wonder in what way God would\nbring the light of the gospel to the poor inhabitants. As a physician\nhis mind was much occupied with the nature of the disease, and the way\nto cure it. If only he could discover a remedy for that scourge of\nAfrica, what an invaluable boon would he confer on its\nmuch-afflicted people!\n\n     \"I would like,\" he says in his Journal, \"to devote a portion\n     of my life to the discovery of a remedy for that terrible\n     disease, the African fever[37]. I would go into the parts\n     where it prevails most, and try to discover if the natives\n     have a remedy for it. I must make many inquiries of the river\n     people in this quarter. What an unspeakable mercy it is to be\n     permitted to engage in this most holy and honorable work!\n     What an infinity of lots in the world are poor, miserable,\n     and degraded compared with mine! I might have been a common\n     soldier, a day-laborer, a factory operative, a mechanic,\n     instead of a missionary. If my faculties had been left to run\n     riot or to waste as those of so many young men, I should now\n     have been used up, a dotard, as many of my school-fellows\n     are. I am respected by the natives, their kind expressions\n     often make me ashamed, and they are sincere. So much\n     deference and favor manifested without any effort on my part\n     to secure it comes from the Author of every good gift. I\n     acknowledge the mercies of the great God with devout and\n     reverential gratitude.\"\n\n[Footnote 37: Livingstone's Remedy for African fever. See Appendix No.\nII.]\n\nDr. Livingstone had declined a considerate proposal that another\nmissionary should accompany him, and deliberately resolved to go this\ngreat journey alone. He knew, in fact, that except Mr. Moffat, who was\nbusy with his translation of the Bible, no other missionary would go\nwith him[38]. But in the absence of all to whom he could unburden his\nspirit, we find him more freely than usual pouring out his feelings in\nhis Journal, and it is but an act of justice to himself that it should\nbe made known how his thoughts were running, with so bold and difficult\nan undertaking before him:\n\n[Footnote 38: Dr. Moffat informs us that Livingstone's desire for his\ncompany was most intense, and that he pressed him in such a way as would\nhave been irresistible, had his going been possible. But for his\nemployment in translating, Dr. Moffat would have gone with all\nhis heart.]\n\n     _28th September,_ 1852.--Am I on my way to die in Sebituane's\n     country? Have I seen the end of my wife and children? The\n     breaking up of all my connections with earth, leaving this\n     fair and beautiful world, and knowing so little of it? I am\n     only learning the alphabet of it yet, and entering on an\n     untried state of existence. Following Him who has entered in\n     before me into the cloud, the veil, the Hades, is a serious\n     prospect. Do we begin again in our new existence to learn\n     much by experience, or have we full powers? My soul, whither\n     wilt thou emigrate? Where wilt thou lodge the first night\n     after leaving this body? Will an angel soothe thy fluttering,\n     for sadly flurried wilt thou be in entering upon eternity?\n     Oh! if Jesus speak one word of peace, that will establish in\n     thy breast an everlasting calm! O Jesus, fill me with Thy\n     love now, and I beseech Thee, accept me, and use me a little\n     for Thy glory. I have done nothing for Thee yet, and I would\n     like to do something. O do, do, I beseech Thee, accept me and\n     my service, and take Thou all the glory....\"\n\n     \"_23d January_, 1853,--I think much of my poor children....\"\n\n     \"_4th February_, 1853.--I am spared in health, while all the\n     company have been attacked by the fever. If God has accepted\n     my service, then my life is charmed till my work is done. And\n     though I pass through many dangers unscathed while working\n     the work given me to do, when that is finished, some simple\n     thing will give me my quietus. Death is a glorious event to\n     one going to Jesus. Whither does the soul wing its way? What\n     does it see first? There is something sublime in passing into\n     the second stage of our immortal lives if washed from our\n     sins. But oh! to be consigned to ponder over all our sins\n     with memories excited, every scene of our lives held up as in\n     a mirror before our eyes, and we looking at them and waiting\n     for the day of judgment!\"\n\n     \"_17th February_.--It is not the encountering of difficulties\n     and dangers in obedience to the promptings of the inward\n     spiritual life, which constitutes tempting of God and\n     Providence; but the acting without faith, proceeding on our\n     own errands with no previous convictions of duty, and no\n     prayer for aid and direction.\"\n\n     \"_22d May_.--I will place no value on anything I have or may\n     possess, except in relation to the kingdom of Christ. If\n     anything will advance the interests of that kingdom, it shall\n     be given away or kept, only as by giving or keeping of it I\n     shall most promote the glory of Him to whom I owe all my\n     hopes in time and eternity. May grace and strength sufficient\n     to enable me to adhere faithfully to this resolution be\n     imparted to me, so that in truth, not in name only, all my\n     interests and those of my children may be identified with\n     his cause.... I will try and remember always to approach God\n     in secret with as much reverence in speech, posture, and\n     behavior as in public. Help me, Thou who knowest my frame and\n     pitiest as a father his children.\"\n\nWhen Livingstone reached the Makololo, a change had taken place in the\ngovernment of the tribe. Ma-mochisane, the daughter of Sebituane, had\nnot been happy in her chiefdom, and had found it difficult to get along\nwith the number of husbands whom her dignity as chief required her to\nmaintain. She had given over the government to her brother Sekel\u00e9tu, a\nyouth of eighteen, who was generally recognized, though not without some\nreluctance, by his brother, Mpepe. Livingstone could not have foreseen\nhow Sekel\u00e9tu would receive him, but to his great relief and satisfaction\nhe found him actuated by the most kindly feelings. He found him, boy as\nhe was, full of vague expectations of benefits, marvelous and\nmiraculous, which the missionaries were to bring. It was Livingstone's\nfirst work to disabuse his mind of these expectations, and let him\nunderstand that his supreme object was to teach them the way of\nsalvation through Jesus Christ. To a certain extent Sekel\u00e9tu was\ninterested in this:\n\n     \"He asked many sensible questions about the system of\n     Christianity in connection with the putting away of wives.\n     They are always furnished with objections sooner than with\n     the information. I commended him for asking me, and will\n     begin a course of instruction to-morrow. He fears that\n     learning to read will change his heart, and make him put away\n     his wives. Much depends on his decision. May God influence\n     his heart to decide aright!\"\n\nTwo days after Livingstone says in his Journal:\n\n     \"_1st June_.--The chief presented eight large and three small\n     tusks this morning. I told him and his people I would rather\n     see them trading than giving them to me. They replied that\n     they would get trade with George Fleming, and that, too, as\n     soon as he was well; but these they gave to their father, and\n     they were just as any other present. They asked after the\n     gun-medicine, believing that now my heart would be warm\n     enough to tell them anything, but I could not tell them a\n     lie. I offered to show Sekel\u00e9tu how to shoot, and that was\n     all the medicine I knew. I felt as if I should have been more\n     pleased had George been amassing ivory than I. Yet this may\n     be an indispensable step in the progress toward opening the\n     west. I must have funds; and here they come pouring in. It\n     would be impossible to overlook his providence who has\n     touched their hearts. I have used no undue influence. Indeed\n     I have used none directly for the purpose Kindness shown has\n     been appreciated here, while much greater kindness shown to\n     tribes in the south has resulted in a belief we missionaries\n     must be fools. I do thank my God sincerely for his favor, and\n     my hearty prayer is that He may continue it, and make\n     whatever use He pleases of me, and may He have mercy on this\n     people!\"\n\nDr. Livingstone was careful to guard against the supposition that he\nallowed Sekel\u00e9tu to enrich him without recompense, and in his Journal he\nsets down a list of the various articles presented by himself to the\nchief, including three goats, some fowls, powder, wire, flints,\npercussion-caps, an umbrella and a hat, the value of the whole being\n\u00a331, 16s. When Sekel\u00e9tu knew Dr. Livingstone's plans, he undertook that\nhe should be provided with all requisites for his journey. But he was\nmost anxious to retain him, and for some time would not let him go.\nLivingstone had fascinated him. Sekel\u00e9tu said that he had found a new\nfather. And Livingstone pondered the possibility of establishing a\nstation here. But the fever, the fever! could he bring his family? He\nmust pass on and look for a healthier spot. His desire was to proceed to\nthe country of the Barotse. At length, on the 16th June, Sekel\u00e9tu gives\nhis answer:\n\n     \"The chief has acceded to my request to proceed to Barotse\n     and see the country. I told him my heart was sore, because\n     having left my family to explore his land, and, if possible,\n     find a suitable location for a mission, I could not succeed,\n     because detained by him here. He says he will take me with\n     him. He does not like to part with me at all. He is obliged\n     to consult with those who gave their opinion against my\n     leaving. But it is certain I am permitted to go. Thanks be to\n     God for influencing their hearts!\"\n\nBefore we set out with the chief on this journey, it will be well to\ngive a few extracts from Livingstone's Journal, showing how unwearied\nwere his efforts to teach the people:\n\n     \"_Banks of Chobe, Sunday, May 15th_.--Preached twice to about\n     sixty people. Very attentive. It is only divine power which\n     can enlighted dark minds as these.... The people seem to\n     receive ideas on divine subjects slowly. They listen, but\n     never suppose that the truths must become embodied in actual\n     life. They will wait until the chief becomes a Christian, and\n     if he believes, then they refuse to follow,--as was the case\n     among the Bakwains. Procrastination seems as powerful an\n     instrument of deception here as elsewhere.\"\n\n     \"_Sunday, 12th June_.--A good and very attentive audience. We\n     introduce entirely new motives, and were these not perfectly\n     adapted for the human mind and heart by their divine Author,\n     we should have no success.\"\n\n     \"_Sunday, 19th June_.--A good and attentive audience, but\n     immediately after the service I went to see a sick man, and\n     when I returned toward the Kotla, I found the chief had\n     retired into a hut to drink beer; and, as the custom is,\n     about forty men were standing singing to him, or, in other\n     words, begging beer by that means. A minister who had not\n     seen so much pioneer service as I have done would have been\n     shocked to see so little effect produced by an earnest\n     discourse concerning the future judgment, but time must be\n     given to allow the truth to sink into the dark mind, and\n     produce its effect. The earth shall be filled with the\n     knowledge of the glory of the Lord--that is enough. We can\n     afford to work in faith, for Omnipotence is pledged to\n     fulfill the promise. The great mountains become a plain\n     before the Almighty arm. The poor Bushman, the most degraded\n     of all Adam's family, shall see his glory, and the dwellers\n     in the wilderness shall bow before Him. The obstacles to the\n     coming of the Kingdom are mighty, but come it will for\n     all that;\n\n     \"Then let us pray that come it may,\n       As come, it will for a' that,\n     That man to man the world o'er\n       Shall brothers be for a' that.'\n\n     \"The hard and cold unbelief which distinguished the last\n     century, and which is still aped by would-be philosophers in\n     the present, would sneer at our faith, and call it\n     superstition, enthusiasm, etc. But were we believers in human\n     progress and no more, there must be a glorious future for our\n     world. Our dreams must come true, even though they are no\n     more than dreams. The world is rolling on to the golden\n     age.... Discoveries and Inventions are cumulative. Another\n     century must present a totally different aspect from the\n     present. And when we view the state of the world and its\n     advancing energies, in the light afforded by childlike, or\n     call it childish, faith, we see the earth filling with the\n     knowledge of the glory of God,--ay, all nations seeing his\n     glory and bowing before Him whose right it is to reign. Our\n     work and its fruits are cumulative. We work toward another\n     state of things. Future missionaries will be rewarded by\n     conversions for every sermon. We are their pioneers and\n     helpers. Let them not forget the watchmen of the night--us,\n     who worked when all was gloom, and no evidence of success in\n     the way of conversion cheered our paths. They will doubtless\n     have more light than we, but we served our Master earnestly,\n     and proclaimed the same gospel as they will do.\"\n\nOf the services which Livingstone held with the people, we have the\nfollowing picture;\n\n     \"When I stand up, all the women and children draw near, and,\n     having ordered silence, I explain the plan of salvation, the\n     goodness of God in sending his Son to die, the confirmation\n     of his mission by miracles, the last judgment or future\n     state, the evil of sin, God's commands respecting it, etc.;\n     always choosing one subject only for an address, and taking\n     care to make it short and plain, and applicable to them. This\n     address is listened to with great attention by most of the\n     audience. A short prayer concludes the service, all kneeling\n     down, and remaining so till told to rise. At first we have to\n     enjoin on the women who have children to remain sitting, for\n     when they kneel, they squeeze their children, and a\n     simultaneous skirl is set up by the whole troop of\n     youngsters, who make the prayer inaudible.\"\n\nWhen Livingstone and Sekel\u00e9tu had gone about sixty miles on the way to\nthe Barotse, they encountered Mpepe, Sekel\u00e9tu's half-brother and secret\nrival. It turned out that Mpepe had a secret plan for killing Sekel\u00e9tu,\nand that three times on the day of their meeting that plan was\nfrustrated by apparently accidental causes. On one of these occasions,\nLivingstone, by covering Sekel\u00e9tu, prevented him from being speared.\nMpepe's treachery becoming known, he was arrested by Sekel\u00e9tu's people,\nand promptly put to death. The episode was not agreeable, but it\nillustrated savage life. It turned out that Mpepe favored the\nslave-trade, and was closely engaged with certain Portuguese traders in\nintrigues for establishing and extending it. Had Sekel\u00e9tu been killed,\nLivingstone's enterprise would certainly have been put an end to, and\nvery probably likewise Livingstone himself.\n\nThe party, numbering about one hundred and sixty, proceeded up the\nbeautiful river which on his former visit Livingstone had first known as\nthe Sesh\u00e9ke, but which was called by the Barotse the Liambai or\nLeeambye. The term means \"the large river,\" and Luambeji, Luambesi,\nAmbezi, Yimbezi, and Zambezi are names applied to it at different parts\nof its course. In the progress of their journey they came to the town of\nthe father of Mpepe, where, most unexpectedly, Livingstone encountered a\nhorrible scene. Mpepe's father and another headman were known to have\nfavored the plan for the murder of Sekel\u00e9tu, and were therefore objects\nof fear to the latter. When all were met, and Mpepe's father was\nquestioned why he did not stop his son's proceedings, Sekel\u00e9tu suddenly\nsprang to his feet and gave the two men into custody. All had been\nplanned beforehand. Forthwith they were led away, surrounded by\nSekel\u00e9tu's warriors, all dream of opposition on their part being as\nuseless as interference would have been on Livingstone's. Before his\neyes he saw them hewn to; pieces with axes, and cast into the river to\nbe devoured by the alligators. Within two hours of their arrival the\nwhole party had left the scene of this shocking tragedy, Livingstone\nbeing so horrified that he could not remain. He did his best to show the\nsin of blood-guiltiness, and bring before the people the scene of the\nLast Judgment, which was the only thing that seemed to make any\nimpression.\n\nFarther on his way he had an interview with Ma-mochisane, the daughter\nof Sebituane who had resigned in favor of Sekel\u00e9tu. He was the first\nwhite man she had ever seen. The interview was pleasing and not without\ntouches of womanly character; the poor woman had felt an _embarras de\nrichesses_ in the matter of husbands, and was very uncomfortable when\nmarried women complained of her taking their spouses from them. Her soul\nrecoiled from the business; she wished to have a husband of her own and\nto be like other women.\n\nSo anxious was Livingstone to find a healthy locality, that, leaving\nSekel\u00e9tu, he proceeded to the farthest limit of the Barotse country, but\nno healthy place could be found. It is plain, however, that in spite of\nall risk, and much as he suffered from the fever, he was planning, if no\nbetter place could be found, to return himself to Linyanti and be the\nMakololo missionary. Not just immediately, however. Having failed in the\nfirst object of his journey--to find a healthy locality--he was resolved\nto follow out the second, and endeavor to discover a highway to the sea.\nFirst he would try the west coast, and the point for which he would make\nwas St. Paul de Loanda. He might have found a nearer way, but a\nPortuguese trader whom he had met, and from whom he had received\nkindness, was going by that route to St. Philip de Benguela. The trader\nwas implicated in the slave-trade, and Livingstone knew what a\ndisadvantage it would be either to accompany or to follow him. He\ntherefore returned to Linyanti; and there began preparations for the\njourney to Loanda on the coast.\n\nDuring the time thus spent in the Barotse country, Livingstone saw\nheathenism in its most unadulterated form. It was a painful, loathsome,\nand horrible spectacle. His views of the Fall and of the corruption of\nhuman nature were certainly not lightened by the sight. In his Journal\nhe is constantly letting fall expressions of weariness at the noise, the\nexcitement, the wild savage dancing, the heartless cruelty, the utter\ndisregard of feelings, the destruction of children, the drudgery of the\nold people, the atrocious murders with which he was in contact.\nOccasionally he would think of other scenes of travel; if a friend, for\nexample, were going to Palestine, he would say how gladly he would kiss\nthe dust that had been trod by the Man of Sorrows. One day a poor girl\ncomes hungry and naked to the wagons, and is relieved from time to time;\nthen disappears to die in the woods of starvation or be torn in pieces\nby the hyenas. Another day, as he is preaching, a boy, walking along\nwith his mother, is suddenly seized by a man, utters a shriek as if his\nheart had burst, and becomes, as Livingstone finds, a hopeless slave.\nAnother time, the sickening sight is a line of slaves attached by a\nchain. That chain haunts and harrows him.\n\nAmid all his difficulties he patiently pursued his work as missionary.\nTwice every Sunday he preached, usually to good audiences, the number\nrising on occasions so high as a thousand. It was a great work to sow\nthe good seed so widely, where no Christian man had ever been,\nproclaiming every Lord's Day to fresh ears the message of Divine love.\nSometimes he was in great hopes that a true impression had been made.\nBut usually, whenever the service was over, the wild savage dance with\nall its demon noises succeeded, and the missionary could but look on and\nsigh. So ready was he for labor that when he could get any willing to\nlearn, he commenced teaching them the alphabet. But he was continually\nmet by the notion that his religion was a religion of medicines, and\nthat all the good it could do was by charms. Intellectual culture seemed\nindispensable to dissipate this inveterate superstition regarding\nChristian influence.\n\nA few extracts from his Journal in the Barotse country will more vividly\nexhibit his state of mind:\n\n     \"_27th August_, 1853.--The more intimately I become\n     acquainted with barbarians, the more disgusting does\n     heathenism become. It is inconceivably vile. They are always\n     boasting of their fierceness, yet dare not visit another\n     tribe for fear of being killed. They never visit anywhere but\n     for the purpose of plunder and oppression. They never go\n     anywhere but with a club or spear in hand. It is lamentable\n     to see those who might be children of God, dwelling in peace\n     and love, so utterly the children of the devil, dwelling in\n     fear and continual irritation. They bestow honors and\n     flattering titles on me in confusing profusion. All from the\n     least to the greatest call me Father, Lord, etc., and bestow\n     food without recompense, out of pure kindness. They need a\n     healer. May God enable me to be such to them....\n\n     \"_31st August_.--The slave-trade seems pushed into the very\n     centre of the continent from both sides. It must be\n     profitable....\n\n     \"_September 25, Sunday_.--A quiet audience to-day. The seed\n     being sown, the least of all seeds now, but it will grow a\n     mighty tree. It is as it were a small stone cut out of a\n     mountain, but it will fill the whole earth. He that believeth\n     shall not make haste. Surely if God can bear with hardened\n     impenitent sinners for thirty, forty, or fifty years, waiting\n     to be gracious, we may take it for granted that his is the\n     best way. He could destroy his enemies, but He waits to be\n     gracious. To become irritated with their stubbornness and\n     hardness of heart is ungodlike....\n\n     \"_13th October_.--Missionaries ought to cultivate a taste for\n     the beautiful. We are necessarily compelled to contemplate\n     much moral impurity and degradation. We are so often doomed\n     to disappointment. We are apt to become either callous or\n     melancholy, or, if preserved from these, the constant strain\n     on the sensibilities is likely to injure the bodily health.\n     On this account it seems necessary to cultivate that faculty\n     for the gratification of which God has made such universal\n     provision. See the green earth and blue sky, the lofty\n     mountain and the verdant valley, the glorious orbs of day and\n     night, and the starry canopy with all their celestial\n     splendor, the graceful flowers so chaste in form and perfect\n     in coloring. The various forms of animated life present to\n     him whose heart is at peace with God through the blood of his\n     Son an indescribable charm. He sees in the calm beauties of\n     nature such abundant provision for the welfare of humanity\n     and animate existence. There appears on the quiet repose of\n     earth's scenery the benignant smile of a Father's love. The\n     sciences exhibit such wonderful intelligence and design in\n     all their various ramifications, some time ought to be\n     devoted to them before engaging in missionary work. The heart\n     may often be cheered by observing the operation of an\n     ever-present intelligence, and we may feel that we are\n     leaning on his bosom while living in a world clothed in\n     beauty, and robed with the glorious perfections of its maker\n     and preserver. We must feel that there is a Governor among\n     the nations who will bring all his plans with respect to our\n     human family to a glorious consummation. He who stays his\n     mind on his ever-present, ever-energetic God, will not fret\n     himself because of evil-doers. He that believeth shall not\n     make haste.\"\n\n     \"_26th October_.--I have not yet met with a beautiful woman\n     among the black people, and I have seen many thousands in a\n     great variety of tribes. I have seen a few who might be\n     called passable, but none at all to be compared to what one\n     may meet among English servant-girls. Some beauties are said\n     to be found among the Caffres, but among the people I have\n     seen I cannot conceive of any European being captivated with\n     them. The whole of my experience goes toward proving that\n     civilization alone produces beauty, and exposure to the\n     weather and other vicissitudes tend to the production of\n     deformation and ugliness....\n\n     \"_28th October_.--The conduct of the people whom we have\n     brought from Kuruman shows that no amount of preaching or\n     instruction will insure real piety.... The old superstitions\n     cannot be driven out of their minds by faith implanted by\n     preaching. They have not vanished in either England or\n     Scotland yet, after the lapse of centuries of preaching.\n     Kuruman, the entire population of which amounted in 1853 to\n     638 souls, enjoys and has enjoyed the labors of at least two\n     missionaries,--four sermons, two prayer-meetings, infant\n     schools, adult schools, sewing schools, classes, books, etc.,\n     and the amount of visible success is very gratifying, a\n     remarkable change indeed from the former state of these\n     people. Yet the dregs of heathenism still cleave fast to the\n     minds of the majority. They have settled deep down into their\n     souls, and one century will not be sufficient to elevate them\n     to the rank of Christians in Britain. The double influence of\n     the spirit of commerce and the gospel of Christ has given an\n     impulse to the civilization of men. The circulation of ideas\n     and commodities over the face of the earth, and the discovery\n     of the gold regions, have given enhanced rapidity to commerce\n     in other countries, and the diffusion of knowledge. But what\n     for Africa? God will do something else for it; something just\n     as wonderful and unexpected as the discovery of gold.\"\n\nIt needs not to be said that his thoughts were very often with his wife\nand children. A tender letter to the four little ones shows that though\nsome of them might be beginning to forget him, their names were written\nimperishably on his heart:\n\n     \"_Sekel\u00e9tu's Town, Linyanti, 2d October_.--MY DEAR ROBERT,\n     AGNES, AND THOMAS AND OSWELL,--Here is another little letter\n     for you all. I should like to see you much more than write to\n     you, and speak with my tongue rather than with my pen; but we\n     are far from each other--very, very far. Here are Seipone,\n     and Meriye and others who saw you as the first white children\n     they ever looked at. Meriye came the other day and brought a\n     round basket for Nannie. She made it of the leaves of the\n     palmyra. Others put me in mind of you all by calling me\n     Rananee, and Rarobert, and there is a little Thomas in the\n     town, and when I think of you I remember, though I am far\n     off, Jesus, our good and gracious Jesus, is ever near both\n     you and me, and then I pray to Him to bless you and make\n     you good.\n\n     \"He is ever near. Remember this if you feel angry or naughty.\n     Jesus is near you, and sees you, and He is so good and kind.\n     When He was among men, those who heard Him speak said, 'Never\n     man spake like this man,' and we now say, 'Never did man love\n     like Him.' You see little Zouga is carried on mamma's bosom.\n     You are taken care of by Jesus with as much care as mamma\n     takes of Zouga. He is always watching you and keeping you in\n     safety. It is very bad to sin, to do any naughty things, or\n     speak angry or naughty words before Him.\n\n     \"My dear children, take Him as your Guide, your Helper, your\n     Friend, and Saviour through life. Whatever you are troubled\n     about ask Him to keep you. Our God is good. We thank Him that\n     we have such a Saviour and Friend as He is. Now you are\n     little, but you will not always be so, hence you must learn\n     to read and write and work. All clever men can both read and\n     write, and Jesus needs clever men to do his work. Would you\n     not like to work for Him among men? Jesus is wishing to send\n     his gospel to all nations, and He needs clever men to do\n     this. Would you like to serve Him? Well, you must learn now,\n     and not get tired learning. After some time you will like\n     learning better than playing, but you must play, too, in\n     order to make your bodies strong and be able to serve Jesus.\n\n     \"I am glad to hear that you go to the academy. I hope you are\n     learning fast. Don't speak Scotch. It is not so pretty as\n     English. Is the Tau learning to read with mamma? I hope you\n     are all kind to mamma. I saw a poor woman in a chain with\n     many others, up at the Barotse. She had a little child, and\n     both she and her child were very thin. See how kind Jesus was\n     to you. No one can put you in chains unless you become bad.\n     If, however, you learn bad ways, beginning only by saying bad\n     words or doing little bad things, Satan will have you in the\n     chains of sin, and you will be hurried on in his bad ways\n     till you are put into the dreadful place which God hath\n     prepared for him and all who are like him. Pray to Jesus to\n     deliver you from sin, give you new hearts, and make you his\n     children. Kiss Zouga, mamma, and each other for me.--Your\n     ever affectionate father,\n\n     \"D. LIVINGSTON.\"\n\nA letter to his father and other relations at Hamilton, 30th September,\n1853, is of a somewhat apologetic and explanatory cast. Some of the\nfriends had the notion that he should have settled somewhere,\n\"preaching the simple gospel,\" and converting people by every sermon:\n\n     \"You see what they make of the gospel, and my conversation on\n     it, in which my inmost Heart yearned for their conversion.\n     Many now think Jesus and Sebituane very much the same sort of\n     person. I was prevented by fever and other matters from at\n     once following up the glorious object of this journey: viz.,\n     while preaching the gospel beyond every other man's line of\n     things made ready to our hands, to discover a healthy\n     location for a mission, and I determined to improve the time\n     by teaching to read. This produced profound deliberation and\n     lengthened palavers, and at length the chief told me that he\n     feared learning to read would change his heart and make him\n     content with one wife like Sech\u00e9le. He has four. It was in\n     vain I urged that the change contemplated made the affair as\n     voluntary as if he would now change his mind from four to\n     thirty, as his father had. He could not realize the change\n     that would give relish to any other system than the present.\n     He felt as the man who is mentioned by Serles as saying he\n     would not like to go to heaven to be employed for ever\n     singing and praising on a bare cloud without anything to eat\n     or drink....\n\n     \"The conversion of a few, however valuable their souls may\n     be, cannot be put into the scale against the knowledge of the\n     truth spread over the whole country. In this I do and will\n     exult. As in India, we are doomed to perpetual\n     disappointment; but the knowledge of Christ spreads over the\n     masses. We are like voices crying in the wilderness. We\n     prepare the way for a glorious future in which missionaries\n     telling the same tale of love will convert by every sermon. I\n     am trying now to establish the Lord's kingdom in a region\n     wider by far than Scotland. Fever seems to forbid; but I\n     shall work for the glory of Christ's kingdom--fever or no\n     fever. All the intelligent men who direct our society and\n     understand the nature of my movements support me warmly. A\n     few, I understand, in Africa, in writing home, have styled my\n     efforts as 'wanderings.' The very word contains a lie coiled\n     like a serpent in its bosom. It means traveling without an\n     object, or uselessly. I am now performing the duty of writing\n     you. If this were termed 'dawdling,' it would be as true as\n     the other.... I have actually seen letters to the Directors\n     in which I am gravely charged with holding the views of the\n     Plymouth Brethren, So very sure am I that I am in the path\n     which God's Providence has pointed out, as that by which\n     Christ's kingdom is to be promoted, that if the Society\n     should object, I would consider it my duty to withdraw\n     from it....\n\n     _\"P.S._--My throat became well during the long silence of\n     traveling across the desert. It plagues again now that I am\n     preaching in a moist climate.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone now began his preparations for the journey from\nLinyanti to Loanda. Sekel\u00e9tu was kind and generous. The road was\nimpracticable for wagons, and the native trader, George Fleming,\nreturned to Kuruman, The Kuruman guides had not done well, so that\nLivingstone resolved to send them back, and to get Makololo men instead.\nHere is the record of his last Sunday at Linyanti:\n\n     \"_6th Nov., 1853_.--Large audience. Kuruman people don't\n     attend. If it is a fashion to be church-going, many are drawn\n     into its observance. But placed in other circumstances, the\n     true character comes out. This is the case with many\n     Scotchmen. May God so imbue my mind with the spirit of\n     Christianity that in all circumstances I may show my\n     Christian character! Had a long conversation with Motlube,\n     chiefly on a charm for defending the town or for gun\n     medicine. They think I know it but will not impart the secret\n     to them. I used every form of expression to undeceive him,\n     but to little purpose. Their belief in medicine which will\n     enable them to shoot well is very strong, and simple trust in\n     an unseen Saviour to defend them against such enemies as the\n     Matebele is too simple for them. I asked if a little charcoal\n     sewed up in a bag were a more feasible protector than He who\n     made all things, and told them that one day they would laugh\n     heartily at their own follies in bothering me so much for gun\n     medicine. A man who has never had to do with a raw heathen\n     tribe has yet to learn the Missionary A B C.\"\n\nOn the 8th he writes:\n\n     \"Our intentions are to go up the Leeba till we reach the\n     falls, then send back the canoe and proceed in the country\n     beyond as best we can. Matiamvo is far beyond, but the\n     Cassantse (probably Cassange) live on the west of the river.\n     May God in mercy permit me to do something for the cause of\n     Christ in these dark places of the earth! May He accept my\n     children for his service, and sanctify them for it! My\n     blessing on my wife. May God comfort her! If my watch comes\n     back after I am cut off, it belongs to Agnes. If my sextant,\n     it is Robert's. The Paris medal to Thomas. Double-barreled\n     gun to Zouga. Be a Father to the fatherless, and a Husband to\n     the widow, for Jesus' sake.\"\n\nThe probability of his falling was full in his view. But the thought was\never in his mind, and ever finding expression in letters both to the\nMissionary and the Geographical Societies, and to all his\nfriends,--\"Can the love of Christ not carry the missionary where the\nslave-trade carries the trader?\" His wagon and goods were left with\nSekel\u00e9tu, and also the Journal from which these extracts are taken[39].\nIt was well for him that his conviction of duty was clear as noonday. A\nyear after, he wrote to his father-in-law:\n\n[Footnote 39: This Journal is mentioned in the _Missionary Travels_ as\nhaving been lost (p. 229). It was afterward recovered. It contains,\namong other things, some important notes on Natural History.]\n\n     I had fully made up my mind as to the path of duty before\n     starting. I wrote to my brother-in-law, Robert Moffat: 'I\n     shall open up a path into the interior, or perish.' I never\n     have had the shadow of a shade of doubt as to the propriety\n     of my course, and wish only that my exertions may be honored\n     so far that the gospel may be preached and believed in all\n     this dark region.\"\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VIII.\n\nFROM LINYANTI TO LOANDA.\n\nA.D. 1853-1854.\n\nDifficulties and hardships of journey--His traveling kit--Four\nbooks--His Journal--Mode of traveling--Beauty of country--Repulsiveness\nof the people--Their religious belief--The negro--Preaching--The\nmagic-lantern--Loneliness of feeling--Slave-trade--Management of the\nnatives--Danger from Chiboque--from another chief--Livingstone ill of\nfever--At the Quango--Attachment of followers--\"The good time\ncoming\"--Portuguese settlements--Great kindness of the\nPortuguese--Arrives at Loanda--Received by Mr. Gabriel--His great\nfriendship--No letters--News through Mr. Gabriel--Livingstone becomes\naquainted with naval officers--Resolves to go back to Linyanti and make\nfor East Coast--Letter to his wife--Correspondence with Mr.\nMaclear--Accuracy of his observations--Sir John Herschel--Geographical\nSociety award their gold metal--Remarks of Lord Ellesmere.\n\n\nThe journey from Linyanti to Loanda occupied from the 11th November,\n1853, to 31st May, 1854. It was in many ways the most difficult and\ndangerous that Livingstone had yet performed, and it drew out in a very\nwonderful manner the rare combination of qualities that fitted him for\nhis work. The route had never been traversed, so far as any trustworthy\ntradition went, by any European. With the exception of a few of\nSekel\u00e9tu's tusks, the oxen needed for carrying, and a trifling amount of\ncoffee, cloth, beads, etc., Livingstone had neither stores of food for\nhis party, nor presents with which to propitiate the countless tribes of\nrapacious and suspicious savages that lined his path. The Barotse men\nwho accompanied him, usually called the \"Makololo,\" though on the whole\nfaithful and patient, \"the best that ever accompanied me,\" were a burden\nin one sense, as much as a help in another; chicken-hearted, ready to\nsuccumb to every trouble, and to be cowed by any chief that wore a\nthreatening face. Worse if possible, Livingstone himself was in wretched\nhealth. During this part of the journey he had constant attacks of\nintermittent fever[40], accompanied in the latter stages of the road\nwith dysentery of the most distressing kind. In the intervals of fever\nhe was often depressed alike in body and in mind. Often the party were\ndestitute of food of any sort, and never had they food suitable for a\nfever-stricken invalid. The vexations he encountered were of no common\nkind: at starting, the greater part of his medicines was stolen, much\nthough he needed them; in the course of the journey, his pontoon was\nleft behind; at one time, while he was under the influence of fever, his\nriding-ox threw him, and he fell heavily on his head; at another, while\ncrossing a river, the ox tossed him into the water; the heavy rains, and\nthe necessity of wading through streams three or four times a day, kept\nhim almost constantly wet; and occasionally, to vary the annoyance,\nmosquitos would assail him as fiercely as if they had been waging a war\nof extermination. The most critical moments of peril, demanding the\nutmost coolness and most dauntless courage, would sometimes occur during\nthe stage of depression after fever; it was then he had to extricate\nhimself from savage warriors, who vowed that he must go back, unless he\ngave them an ox, a gun, or a man. The ox he could ill spare, the gun not\nat all, and as for giving the last--a man--to make a slave of, he would\nsooner die. At the best, he was a poor ragged skeleton when he reached\nthose who had hearts to feel for him and hands to help him. Had he not\nbeen a prodigy of patience, faith, and courage, had he not known where\nto find help in all time of his tribulation, he would never have reached\nthe haunts of civilized men.\n\n[Footnote 40: The number of attacks was thirty-one.]\n\nHis traveling-kit was reduced to the smallest possible ilk; that he\nminded little, but he was vexed to be able to take so few books. A few\ndays after setting out, he writes in his private Journal;\n\n     \"I feel the want of books in this journey more than anything\n     else. A Sichuana Pentateuch, a lined journal, Thomson's\n     Tables, a Nautical Almanac, and a Bible, constitute my stock.\n     The last constitutes my chief resource; but the want of other\n     mental pabulum is felt severely. There is little to interest\n     in the conversation of the people. Loud disputes often about\n     the women, and angry altercations in which the same string of\n     abuse is used, are more frequent than anything else.\"\n\nThe \"lined journal,\" of which mention is made here, was probably the\nmost wonderful thing of the kind ever taken on such a journey. It is a\nstrongly bound quarto volume of more then 800 pages, with a lock and\nkey. The writing is so neat and clear that it might almost be taken for\nlithograph. Occasionally there is a page with letters beginning to\nsprawl, as if one of those times had come when he tells us that he-could\nneither think nor speak, nor tell any one's name--possibly not even his\nown, if he had been asked it. He used to jot his observations on little\nnote-books, and extend them when detained by rain or other causes.\n\nThe journal differs in some material respects from the printed record of\nthis journey. It is much more explicit in setting forth the bad\ntreatment he often received. When he spoke of these things to the\npublic, he made constant use of the mantle of charity, and the record of\nmany a bad deed and many a bad character is toned down. Naturally, too,\nthe journal is more explicit on the subject of his own troubles, and\nmore free in recording the play of his feelings. It does not hide the\ncommunings of his heart with his heavenly Father. It is built up in a\nrandom-rubble style; here a solemn prayer, in the next line a note of\nlunar observations; then a dissertation on the habits of the\nhippopotamus. Notes bearing on the character, the superstitions, and the\nfeelings of the natives are of frequent occurrence. The explanation is,\nthat Livingstone put down everything as it came, reserving the arranging\nand digesting of the whole to a future time. The extremely hurried\nmanner in which he was obliged to write his _Missionary Travels_\nprevented him from fulfilling all his plan, and compelled him to content\nhimself with giving to the public then what could be put most readily\ntogether. There are indications that he contemplated in the end a much\nmore thorough use of his materials. It is not to be supposed that his\npublished volumes contained all that he deemed worthy of publication, or\nthat a censure is due to those who reproduce some portions which he\npassed over. As to the neat and finished form in which the Journal\nexists, it was one of the many fruits of a strong habit of orderliness\nand self-respect which he had begun to learn at the hand of his mother,\nand which he practiced all his life. Even in the matter of personal\ncleanliness and dress he was uniformly most attentive in his wanderings\namong savages. \"I feel certain,\" he said, \"that the lessons of\ncleanliness rigidly instilled by my mother in childhood helped to\nmaintain that respect which these people entertain for European ways.\"\n\nThe course of the journey was first along the river Zambesi, as he had\ngone before with Sekel\u00e9tu, to its junction with the Leeba, then along\nthe Leeba to the country of Lobale on the left and Londa on the right.\nThen, leaving the canoes, he traveled on oxback first N.N.W. and then W.\ntill he reached St. Paul de Loanda on the coast. His Journal, like the\npublished volume, is full of observations on the beauty and wonderful\ncapacity and productiveness of the country through which he passed after\nleaving the river. Instinctively he would compare it with Scotland. A\nbeautiful valley reminds him of his native vale of Clyde, seen from the\nspot where Mary Queen of Scots saw the battle of Langside; only the\nScottish scene is but a miniature of the much greater and richer\nlandscape before him. At the sight of the mountains he would feel his\nHighland blood rushing through him, banishing all thoughts of fever and\nfatigue. If only the blessings of the gospel could be spread among the\npeople, what a glorious land it would become! But alas for the people!\nIn most cases they were outwardly very repulsive. Never seen without a\nspear or a club in their hands, the men seemed only to delight in\nplunder and slaughter, and yet they were utter cowards. Their mouths\nwere full of cursing and bitterness. The execrations they poured on each\nother were incredible. In very wantonness, when they met they would pelt\neach other with curses, and then perhaps burst into a fit of laughter.\nThe women, like the men, went about in almost total nudity, and seemed\nto know no shame. So reckless were the chiefs of human life, that a man\nmight be put to death for a single distasteful word; yet sometimes there\nwere exhibitions of very tender feeling. The headman of a village once\nshowed him, with much apparent feeling, the burnt house of a child of\nhis, adding,--\"She perished in it, and we have all removed from our own\nhuts and built here round her, in order to weep over her grave.\" From\nsome of the people he received great kindness; others were quite\ndifferent. Their character, in short, was a riddle, and would need to be\nstudied more. But the prevalent aspect of things was both distressing\nand depressing. If he had thought of it continually, he would have\nbecome the victim of melancholy. It was a characteristic of his large\nand buoyant nature, that, besides having the resource of spiritual\nthought, he was able to make use of another divine corrective to such a\ntendency, to find delightful recreation in science, and especially in\nnatural history, and by this means turn the mind away for a time from\nthe dark scenes of man's depravity.\n\nThe people all seemed to recognize a Supreme Being; but it was only\noccasionally, in times of distress, that they paid Him homage. They had\nno love for Him like that of Christians for Jesus--only terror. Some of\nthem, who were true negroes, had images, simple but grotesque. Their\nstrongest belief was in the power of medicines acting as charms. They\nfully recognized the existence of the soul after death. Some of them\nbelieved in the metamorphosis of certain persons into alligators or\nhippopotamuses, or into lions. This belief could not be shaken by any\narguments--at least on the part of man. The negroes proper interested\nhim greatly; they were numerous, prolific, and could not be extirpated.\nHe almost regretted that Mr. Moffat had translated the Bible into\nSichuana. That language might die out; but the negro might sing, \"Men\nmay come and men may go, but I go on for ever.\"\n\nThe incessant attacks of fever from which Livingstone suffered in this\njourney, the continual rain occurring at that season of the year, the\nreturn of the affection of the throat for which he had got his uvula\nexcised, and the difficulty of speaking to tribes using different\ndialects, prevented him from, holding his Sunday services as regularly\nas before. Such entries in his Journal as the following are but\ntoo frequent:\n\n     \"_Sunday, 19th_.--Sick all Sunday and unable to move. Several\n     of the people were ill too, so that I could do nothing but\n     roll from side to side in my miserable little tent, in which,\n     with all the shade we could give it, the thermometer stood\n     upward of 90\u00b0.\"\n\nBut though little able to preach, Livingstone made the most of an\napparatus which in some degree compensated his lack of speech--a\nmagic-lantern which his friend, a former fellow-traveler, Mr. Murray,\nhad given him. The pictures of Abraham offering up Isaac, and other\nBible scenes, enabled him to convey important truths in a way that\nattracted the people. It was, he says, the only service he was ever\nasked to repeat. The only uncomfortable feeling it raised was on the\npart of those who stood on the side where the slides were drawn out.\nThey were terrified lest the figures, as they passed along, should take\npossession of them, entering like spirits into their bodies!\n\nThe loneliness of feeling engendered by the absence of all human\nsympathy was trying. \"Amidst all the beauty and loveliness with which I\nam surrounded, there is still a feeling of want in the soul,--as if\nsomething more were needed to bathe the soul in bliss than the sight of\nthe perfection in working and goodness in planning of the great Father\nof our spirits. I need to be purified--fitted for the eternal, to which\nmy soul stretches away, in ever returning longings. I need to be made\nmore like my blessed Saviour, to serve my God with all my powers. Look\nupon me, Spirit of the living God, and supply all Thou seest lacking.\"\n\nIt was Livingstone's great joy to begin this long journey with a blessed\nact of humanity, boldly summoning a trader to release a body of\ncaptives, so that no fewer than eighteen souls were restored to freedom.\nAs he proceeded he obtained but too plain evidence of the extent to\nwhich the slave traffic prevailed, uniformly finding that wherever\nslavers had been, the natives were more difficult to deal with and more\nexorbitant in their demands. Slaves in chains were sometimes met with--a\nsight which some of his men had never beheld before.\n\nLivingstone's successful management of the natives constituted the\ncrowning wonder of this journey. Usually the hearts of the chiefs were\nwonderfully turned to him, so that they not only allowed him to pass on,\nbut supplied him with provisions. But there were some memorable\noccasions on which he and his company appeared to be doomed. When he\npassed through the Chiboque country, the provisions were absolutely\nspent; there was no resource but to kill a riding-ox, a part of which,\naccording to custom, was sent to the chief. Next day was Sunday. After\nservice the chief sent an impudent message demanding much more valuable\npresents. His people collected round Livingstone, brandishing their\nweapons, and one young man all but brought down his sword on his head.\nIt seemed impossible to avoid a fight; yet Livingstone's management\nprevailed--the threatened storm passed away.\n\nSome days after, in passing through a forest in the dominions of another\nchief, he and his people were in momentary expectation of an attack.\nThey went to the chiefs village and spoke to the man himself; and here,\non a Sunday, while ill of fever, Livingstone was able to effect a\ntemporary settlement. The chief sent them some food; then yams, a goat,\nfowl, and meat. Livingstone gave him a shawl, and two bunches of beads,\nand he seemed pleased. During these exciting scenes he felt no fever;\nbut when they were over the constant wettings made him experience a sore\nsense of sinking, and this Sunday was a day \"of perfect uselessness.\"\nMonday came, and while Livingstone was as low as possible, the\ninexorable chief renewed his demands. \"It was,\" he says, \"a day\nof torture.\"\n\n     \"After talking nearly the whole day we gave the old chief an\n     ox, but he would not take it, but another. I was grieved\n     exceedingly to find that our people had become quite\n     disheartened, and all resolved to return home. All I can say\n     has no effect. I can only look up to God to influence their\n     minds, that the enterprise fail not, now that we have reached\n     the very threshold of the Portuguese settlements. I am\n     greatly distressed at this change, for what else can be done\n     for this miserable land I do not see. It is shut. O Almighty\n     God, help, help! and leave not this wretched people to the\n     slave-dealer and Satan. The people have done well hitherto, I\n     see God's good influence in it. Hope He has left only for a\n     little season. No land needs the gospel more than this\n     miserable portion. I hope I am not to be left to fail in\n     introducing it.\"\n\nOn Wednesday morning, however, final arrangements were made, and the\nparty passed on in peace. Ten days later, again on a Sunday, they were\nonce more pestered by a great man demanding dues. Livingstone replied by\nsimply defying him. He might kill him, but God would judge. And on the\nMonday they left peaceably, thankful for their deliverance, some of the\nmen remarking, in view of it, that they were \"children of Jesus,\" and\nLivingstone thanking God devoutly for his great mercy. Next day they\nwere again stopped at the river Quango. The poor Makololo had parted in\nvain with their copper ornaments, and Livingstone with his razors,\nshirts, etc.; yet he had made up his mind (as he wrote to the\nGeographical Society afterward) to part with his blanket and coat to get\na passage, when a young Portuguese sergeant, Cypriano de Abrao, made his\nappearance, and the party were allowed to pass.\n\nThere were many proofs that, though a poor set of fellows, Livingstone's\nown followers were animated with extraordinary regard for him. No\nwonder! They had seen how sincere he was in saying that he would die\nrather than give any of them up to captivity. And all his intercourse\nwith them had been marked by similar proofs of his generosity and\nkindness. When the ox flung him into the river, about twenty of them\nmade a simultaneous rush for his rescue, and their joy at his safety was\nvery great.\n\nAmid all that was discouraging in the present aspect of things,\nLivingstone could always look forward and rejoice in the good\ntime coming:\n\n     \"_Sunday 22d_.--This age presents one great fact in the\n     Providence of God; missions are sent forth to all quarters of\n     the world,--missions not of one section of the Church, but of\n     all sections, and from nearly all Christian nations. It seems\n     very unfair to judge of the success of these by the number of\n     conversions which have followed. These are rather proofs of\n     the missions being of the right sort. They show the direction\n     of the stream which is set in motion by Him who rules the\n     nations, and Is destined to overflow the world. The fact\n     which ought to stimulate us above all others is, not that we\n     have contributed to the conversion of a few souls, however\n     valuable these may be, but that we are diffusing a knowledge\n     of Christianity throughout the world. The number of\n     conversions in India is but a poor criterion of the success\n     which has followed the missionaries there. The general\n     knowledge is the criterion; and there, as well as in other\n     lands where missionaries in the midst of masses of heathenism\n     seem like voices crying in the wilderness--Reformers before\n     the Reformation, future missionaries will see conversions\n     follow every sermon. We prepare the way for them. May they\n     not forget the pioneers who worked in the thick gloom with\n     few rays to cheer, except such as flow from faith in God's\n     promises! We work for a glorious future which we are not\n     destined to see--the golden age which has not been, but will\n     yet be. We are only morning-stars shining in the dark, but\n     the glorious morn will break, the good time coming yet. The\n     present mission-stations will all be broken up. No matter how\n     great the outcry against the instrumentality which God\n     employs for his purposes, whether by French soldiery as in\n     Tahiti, or tawny Boers as in South Africa, our duty is\n     onward, onward, proclaiming God's Word whether men will hear\n     or whether they will forbear. A few conversions show whether\n     God's Spirit is in a mission or not. No mission which has his\n     approbation is entirely unsuccessful. His purposes have been\n     fulfilled, if we have been faithful. 'The nation or kingdom\n     that will not serve Thee shall utterly be destroyed'--this\n     has often been preceded by free offers of friendship and\n     mercy, and many missions which He has sent in the olden time\n     seemed bad failures. Noah's preaching was a failure, Isaiah\n     thought his so too. Poor Jeremiah is sitting weeping tears\n     over his people, everybody cursing the honest man, and he\n     ill-pleased with his mother for having borne him among such a\n     set. And Ezekiel's stiff-necked, rebellious crew were no\n     better. Paul said, 'All seek their own, not the things of\n     Jesus Christ,' and he knew that after his departure grievous\n     wolves would enter in, not sparing the flock. Yet the cause\n     of God is still carried on to more enlightened developments\n     of his will and character, and the dominion is being given by\n     the power of commerce and population unto the people of the\n     saints of the Most High. And this is an everlasting kingdom,\n     a little stone cut out of a mountain without hands which\n     shall cover the whole earth. For this time we work; may God\n     accept our imperfect service!\"\n\nAt length Livingstone began to get near the coast, reaching the outlying\nPortuguese stations. He was received by the Portuguese gentlemen with\ngreat kindness, and his wants were generously provided for. One of them\ngave him the first glass of wine he had taken in Africa. Another\nprovided him with a suit of clothing. Livingstone invoked the blessing\nof Him who said, \"I was naked and ye clothed me.\" His Journal is profuse\nin its admiration of some of the Portuguese traders, who did not like\nthe slave-trade--not they, but had most enlightened views for the\nwelfare of Africa. But opposite some of these eulogistical passages of\nthe Journal there were afterward added an expressive series of marks of\ninterrogation.\n\nAt a later date he saw reason to doubt the sincerity of some of the\nprofessions of these gentlemen. Ingenuous and trustful, he could at\nfirst think nothing but good of those who had shown him such marked\nattention. Afterward, the inexorable logic of facts proved too strong,\neven for his unsuspecting soul. But the kindness of the Portuguese was\nmost genuine, and Livingstone never ceased to be grateful for a single\nkind act. It is important to note that whatever he came to think of\ntheir policy afterward, he was always ready to make this acknowledgment.\n\nArrived at Loanda, 31st May, 1854, with his twenty-seven followers, he\nwas most kindly received by Mr. Edmund Gabriel, the British Commissioner\nfor the suppression of the slave-trade there, and everything was done by\nhim for his comfort. The sensation of lying on an English bed, after six\nmonths lying on the ground, was indescribably delightful. Mr. Gabriel\nwas equally attentive to him during a long and distressing attack of\nfever and dysentery that prostrated him soon after his arrival at\nLoanda. In his Journal the warmest benedictions are poured on Mr.\nGabriel, and blessings everlasting besought for his soul. One great\ndisappointment he suffered at Loanda--not a single letter was awaiting\nhim. His friends must have thought he could never reach it. This want of\nletters was a very frequent trial, especially to one who wrote so many,\nand of such length. The cordial friendship of Mr. Gabriel, however, was\na great solace. He gave him much information, not only on all that\nconcerned the slave-trade--now more than ever attracting his\nattention--but also on the natural history of the district, and he\nentered _con amore_ into the highest objects of his mission. Afterward,\nin acknowledging to the Directors of the London Missionary Society\nreceipt of a letter for Dr. Livingstone, intrusted to his care, Mr.\nGabriel wrote as follows (20th March, 1856):\n\n     \"Dr. Livingstone, after the noble objects he has achieved,\n     most assuredly wants no testimony from me. I consult,\n     therefore, the impulse of my own mind alone, when I declare\n     that in no respect was my intercourse more gratifying to me\n     than in the opportunities afforded to me of observing his\n     _earnest, active, and unwearied solicitude for the\n     advancement of Christianity._ Few, perhaps, have had better\n     opportunities than myself of estimating _the benefit the\n     Christian cause in this country has derived from Dr.\n     Livingstone's exertions_. It is indeed fortunate for that\n     sacred cause, and highly honorable to the London Missionary\n     Society, _when qualities and dispositions like his are\n     employed in propagating its blessings among men._\n     Irrespective, moreover, of his _laudable and single-minded\n     conduct as a minister of the Gospel,_ and his attainments in\n     making observations which have determined the true geography\n     of the interior, the Directors, I am sure, will not have\n     failed to perceive how interesting and valuable are all the\n     communications they receive from him--as sketches of the\n     social condition of the people, and the material, fabrics,\n     and produce Of these lands. I most fervently pray that the\n     kind Providence, which has hitherto carried him through so\n     many perils and hardships, may guide him safely to his\n     present journey's end.\"\n\nThe friendship of Mr. Gabriel was honorable both to himself and to Dr.\nLivingstone. At a very early period he learned to appreciate Livingstone\nthoroughly, he saw how great as well as how good a man he was, and felt\nthat to be the friend of such a man was one of the highest distinctions\nhe could have. After Livingstone left Loanda, and while he was detained\nwithin reach of letters, a brisk correspondence passed between them; Mr.\nGabriel tells him about birds, helps him in his schemes for promoting\nlawful commerce, goes into ecstasies over a watch-chain which he had got\nfrom him, tells him the news of the battle of the Alma in the Crimea, in\nwhich his friend, Colonel Steele, had distinguished himself, and of the\nsuccess of the Rae Expedition in finding the remains of the party under\nSir John Franklin. In an official communication to Lord Clarendon, after\nLivingstone had left, Mr. Gabriel says, 5th August, 1855: \"I am grieved\nto say that this excellent man's health has suffered a good deal [on the\nreturn journey]. He nevertheless wrote in cheerful spirits, sanguine of\nsuccess in doing his duty under the guidance and protection of that kind\nProvidence who had always carried him through so many perils and\nhardships. He assures me that since he knew the value of Christianity,\nhe has ever wished to spend his life in propagating its blessings among\nmen, and adds that the same desire remains still as strong as ever.\"\n\nWhile Livingstone was at Loanda, he made several acquaintances among the\nofficers of Her Majesty's navy, engaged in the suppression of the\nslave-trade. For many of these gentlemen he was led to entertain a high\nregard. Their humanity charmed him, and so did their attention to their\nduties. In his early days, sharing the feeling then so prevalent in his\nclass, he had been used to think of epauleted gentlemen as idlers, or\nworse--\"_fruges consumere nati_\" Personal acquaintance, as in so many\nother cases, rubbed off the prejudice. In many ways Livingstone's mind\nwas broadening. His intensely sympathetic nature drew powerfully to all\nwho were interested in what was rapidly becoming his own\nmaster-idea--the suppression of the slave-trade. We shall see proofs not\na few, how this sympathetic affection modified some of his early\nopinions, and greatly widened the sphere of his charity.\n\nAfter all the illness and dangers he had encountered, Livingstone might\nquite honorably have accepted a berth in one of Her Majesty's cruisers,\nand returned to England. But the men who had come with him from the\nBarotse country to Loanda had to return, and Livingstone knew that they\nwere quite unable to perform the journey without him. That consideration\ndetermined his course. All the risks and dangers of that terrible\nroad--the attacks of fever and dysentery, the protracted absence of\nthose for whom he pined, were not to be thought of when he had a duty to\nthese poor men. Besides, he had hot yet accomplished his object. He had,\nindeed, discovered a way by his friend Sekel\u00e9tu might sell his tusks to\nfar greater advantage, and which would thus help to introduce a\nlegitimate traffic among the Makololo, and expel the slave-trade; but he\nhad discovered no healthy locality for a mission, nor any unexceptional\nhighway to the sea for the purpose of general traffic. The east coast\nseemed to promise better than the west. That great river, the Zambesi,\nmight be found to be a navigable highway to the sea. He would return to\nLinyanti, and set out from it to find a way to the eastern shore. Loaded\nwith kindness from many quarters, and furnished with presents for\nSekel\u00e9tu, and for the chiefs along the way, Livingstone bade farewell to\nLoanda on 20th September, 1854.\n\nThe following letter to Mrs. Livingstone, written a month afterward,\ngives his impressions of Loanda and the neighborhood;\n\n     \"_Golungo Alto, 25th October_, 1854.--It occurs to me, my\n     dearest Mary, that if I send you a note from different parts\n     on the way through this colony, some of them will surely\n     reach you; and If they carry any of the affection I bear to\n     you in their composition, they will not fail to comfort you.\n     I got everything in Loanda I could desire; and were there\n     only a wagon-path for us, this would be as good an opening\n     into the interior as we could wish. I remained rather a long\n     time in the city in consequence of a very severe attack of\n     fever and dysentery which reduced me very much; and I\n     remained a short time longer than that actually required to\n     set me on my legs, in longing expectation of a letter from\n     you. None came, but should any come up to the beginning of\n     November, it will come after me by post to Cassang\u00e9.\n\n     \"The [Roman Catholic] Bishop, who was then acting-governor,\n     gave a horse, saddle, and bridle, a colonel's suit of\n     clothes, etc., for Sekel\u00e9tu, and a dress of blue and red\n     cloth, with a white cotton blanket and cap to each of my\n     companions, who are the best set of men I ever traveled with\n     except Malatzi and Mebalwe. The merchants of Loanda gave\n     Sekel\u00e9tu a large present of cloth, beads, etc., and one of\n     them, a Dutch-man, gave me an order for ten oxen as\n     provisions on the way home to the Zambesi. This is all to\n     encourage the natives to trade freely with the coast, and\n     will have a good effect in increasing our influence for that\n     which excels everything earthly. Everything has, by God's\n     gracious blessing, proved more auspicious than I anticipated.\n     We have a most warm-hearted friend in Mr. Gabriel. He acted a\n     brother's part, and now writes me in the moat affectionate\n     manner. I thank God for his goodness in influencing the\n     hearts of so many to show kindness, to whom I was a total\n     stranger. The Portuguese have all been extremely kind. In\n     coming through the coffee plantations I was offered more\n     coffee than I could take or needed, and the best in the\n     world. One spoonful makes it stronger than three did of that\n     we used. It is found wild on the mountains.\n\n     \"Mr. Gabriel came about 30 miles with me, and ever since,\n     though I spoke freely about the slave-trade, the very\n     gentlemen who have been engaged in it, and have been\n     prevented by our ships from following it, and often lost\n     much, treated me most kindly in their houses, and often\n     accompanied me to the next place beyond them, bringing food\n     for all in the way. The common people are extremely civil,\n     and a very large proportion of the inhabitants in one\n     district called Ambaca can read and write well. They were\n     first taught by the Roman Catholic missionaries, and now\n     teach each other so well, it is considered a shame in an\n     Ambacista not to be able to write his own name at least. But\n     they have no Bibles. They are building a church at Ambaca,\n     and another is in course of erection here, though they cannot\n     get any priests. May God grant that we may be useful in some\n     degree in this field also.... Give my love to all the\n     children, they will reap the advantage of your remaining\n     longer at home than we anticipated. I hope Robert, Agnes, and\n     Tom are each learning as fast as they can. When will they be\n     able to write a letter to me? How happy I shall be to meet\n     them and you again! I hope a letter from you may be waiting\n     for me at Zambesi. Love to all the children. How tall is\n     Zouga? Accept the assurance of unabated love.\n\n     \"DAVID LIVINGSTON.\"\n\nIt must not be forgotten that all this time Dr. Livingstone was making\nvery careful astronomical observations, in order to determine his exact\npositions, and transmitting elaborate letters to the Geographical\nSociety. His astronomical observations were regularly forwarded to his\nfriend the Astronomer-Royal at the Cape, Mr. Maclear, for verification\nand correction.\n\nWriting to Livingstone on 27th March, 1854, with reference to some of\nhis earlier observations, after noticing a few trifling mistakes, Mr.\nMaclear says: \"It is both interesting and amusing to trace your\nimprovement as an observer. Some of your early observations, as you\nremark, are rough, and the angles ascribed to objects misplaced in\ntranscribing. But upon the whole I do not hesitate to assert that no\nexplorer on record has determined his path with the precision you have\naccomplished.\" A year afterward, 11th August, 1855, but with reference\nto papers received from Sekel\u00e9tu's place, Mr. Maclear details what he\nhad done in reducing his observations, preparing abstracts of them,\nsending them to the authorities, and publishing them in the Cape papers.\nHe informs him that Sir John Herschel placed them before the\nGeographical Society, and that a warm eulogium on his labors and\ndiscoveries, and particularly on the excellent series of observations\nwhich fixed his track so exactly, appeared in the President's Address.\n\nThen, referring to his wonderful journey to Loanda, and remarkable\nescapes, he says: \"Nor is your escape with life from so many attacks of\nfever other than miraculous. Perhaps there is nothing on record of the\nkind, and it can only be explained by Divine interference for a good\npurpose. O may life be continued to you, my dear friend! You have\naccomplished more for the happiness of mankind than has been done by all\nthe African travelers hitherto put together.\"\n\nMr. Maclear's reference to Livingstone's work, in writing to Sir John\nHerschel, was in these terms: \"Such a man deserves every encouragement\nin the power of his country to give. He has done that which few other\ntravelers in Africa can boast of--he has fixed his geographical points\nwith very great accuracy, and yet he is only a poor missionary.\"\n\nNor did Dr. Livingstone pass unrewarded in other quarters. In the\nGeographical Society, his journey to Loanda, of which he sent them an\naccount, excited the liveliest interest. In May, 1855, on the motion of\nSir Roderick Murchison, the Society testified its appreciation by\nawarding him their gold medal--the highest honor they had to bestow. The\noccasion was one of great interest. From the chair, Lord Ellesmere\nspoke of Livingstone's work in science as but subordinate to those\nhigher ends which he had ever prosecuted in the true spirit of a\nmissionary. The simplicity of his arrangements gave additional wonder to\nthe results. There had just appeared an account of a Portuguese\nexpedition of African exploration from the East Coast:\n\n     \"I advert to it,\" said his Lordship, \"to point out the\n     contrast between the two. Colonel Monteiro was the leader of\n     a small army--some twenty Portuguese soldiers, and a hundred\n     and twenty Caffres. The contrast is as great between such\n     military array and the solitary grandeur of the missionary's\n     progress, as it is between the actual achievements of the\n     two--between the rough knowledge obtained by the Portuguese\n     of some three hundred leagues of new country, and the\n     scientific precision with which the unarmed and unassisted\n     Englishman has left his mark on so many important stations of\n     regions hitherto a blank.\"\n\nAbout the time when these words were spoken, Dr. Livingstone was at\nCabango on his return journey, recovering from a very severe attack of\nrheumatic fever which had left him nearly deaf; besides, he was almost\nblind in consequence of a blow received on the eye from a branch of a\ntree in riding through the forest. Notwithstanding, he was engaged in\nwriting a despatch to the Geographical Society, through Sir Roderick\nMurchison, of which more anon, reporting progress, and explaining his\nviews of the structure of Africa. But we must return to Loanda, and set\nout with him and his Makololo in proper on their homeward tour.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IX.\n\nFROM LOANDA TO QUILIMANE.\n\nA.D. 1854-1856.\n\nLivingstone sets out from Loanda--Journey back--Effects of\nslavery--Letter to his wife--Severe attack of fever--He reaches the\nBarotse country--Day of thanksgiving--His efforts for the good of his\nmen--Anxieties of the Moffats--Mr. Moffat's journey to Mosilikatse--Box\nat Linyanti--Letter from Mrs. Moffat--Letters to Mrs. Livingstone, Mr.\nMoffat, and Mrs. Moffat--Kindness of Sekel\u00e9tu--New escort--He sets out\nfor the East Coast--Discovers the Victoria Falls--The healthy\nlongitudinal ridges--Pedestrianism--Great dangers--Narrow\nescapes--Triumph of the spirit of trust in God--Favorite\ntexts--Reference to Captain Maclure's experience--Chief subjects of\nthought--Structure of the continent--Sir Roderick Murchison anticipates\nhis discovery--Letters to Geographical Society--First letter from Sir\nRoderick Murchison--Missionary labor--Monasteries--Protestant\nmission-stations wanting in self-support--Letter to Directors--Fever not\nso serious an obstruction as it seemed--His own hardships--Theories of\nmission-work--Expansion _v_. Concentration--Views of a missionary\nstatesman--He reaches Tette--Letter to King of Portugal--To Sir Roderick\nMurchison--Reaches Senna--Quilimane--Retrospect--Letter from\nDirectors--Goes to Mauritius--Voyage home--Narrow escape from shipwreck\nin Bay of Tunis--He reaches England, Dec., 1856--News of his\nfather's death.\n\n\nDr. Livingstone left St. Paul de Loanda on 24th September, 1854, arrived\nat his old quarters at Linyanti on 11th September, 1855, set out\neastward on 3d November, 1855, and reached Quilimane on the eastern\ncoast on 20th May, 1856. His journey thus occupied a year and eight\nmonths, and the whole time from his leaving the Cape on 8th June, 1852,\nwas within a few days of four years. The return journey from Loanda to\nLinyanti took longer than the journey outward. This arose from detention\nof various kinds[41]: the sicknesses of Livingstone and his men, the\nheavy rains, and in one case, at Pungo Andongo, the necessity of\nreproducing a large packet of letters, journals, maps, and despatches,\nwhich he had sent off from Loanda. These were despatched by the\nmail-packet \"Forerunner,\" which unhappily went down off Madeira, all the\npassengers but one being lost. But for his promise to the Makololo to\nreturn with them to their country, Dr. Livingstone would have been\nhimself a passenger in the ship. Hearing of the disaster while paying a\nvisit to a very kind and hospitable Portuguese gentleman at Pungo\nAndongo, on his way back, Livingstone remained there some time to\nreproduce his lost papers. The labor thus entailed must have been very\ngreat, for his ordinary letters covered sheets almost as large as a\nnewspaper, and his maps and despatches were produced with\nextraordinary care.\n\n[Footnote 41: Dr. Livingstone observed that traders generally traveled\nten days in the month, and rested twenty, making seven geographical\nmiles a day, or seventy per month. In his case in this journey the\nproportion was generally reversed--twenty days of traveling and ten of\nrest, and his rate per day was about ten geographical miles, or two\nhundred per month. As he often zigzagged, the geographical mile\nrepresented considerably, more. See letter to Royal Geographical\nSociety, October 16, 1855.]\n\nHe found renewed occasion to acknowledge in the warmest terms the\nkindness he received from the Portuguese; and his prayers that God would\nreward and bless them were not the less sincere that in many important\nmatters he could not approve of their ways.\n\nIn traversing the road backward along which he had already come, not\nmany things happened that demand special notice in this brief sketch. We\nfind him both in his published book and still more in his private\nJournal repeating his admiration of the country and its glorious\nscenery. This revelation of the marvelous beauty of a country hitherto\ndeemed a sandy desert was one of the most astounding effects of\nLivingstone's travels on the public mind. But the more he sees of the\npeople the more profound does their degradation appear, although the\nmany instances of remarkable kindness to himself, and occasional cases\nof genuine feeling one toward another, convinced him that there was a\nsomething in them not quite barbarised. On one point he was very\nclear--the Portuguese settlements among them had not improved them. Not\nthat he undervalued the influences which the Portuguese had brought to\nbear on them; he had a much more favorable opinion of the Jesuit\nmissions than Protestants have usually allowed themselves to entertain,\nand felt both kindly and respectfully toward the padres, who in the\nearlier days of these settlements had done, he believed, a useful work.\nBut the great bane of the Portuguese settlements was slavery. Slavery\nprevented a good example, it hindered justice, it kept down improvement.\nIf a settler took a fancy to a good-looking girl, he had only to buy\nher, and make her his concubine. Instead of correcting the polygamous\nhabits of the chiefs and others, the Portuguese adopted like habits\nthemselves. In one thing indeed they were far superior to the Boers--in\ntheir treatment of the children born to them by native mothers. But the\nwhole system of slavery gendered a blight which nothing could\ncounteract; to make Africa a prosperous land, liberty must be proclaimed\nto the captive, and the slave system, with all its accursed\nsurroundings, brought conclusively to an end. Writing to Mrs.\nLivingstone from Bashinge, 20th March, 1855, he gives, some painful\nparticulars of the slave-trade. Referring to a slave-agent with whom he\nhad been, he says:\n\n     \"This agent is about the same in appearance as Mebalwe, and\n     speaks Portuguese as the Griquas do Dutch. He has two\n     chainsful of women going to be sold for the ivory. Formerly\n     the trade went from the interior into the Portuguese\n     territory; now it goes the opposite way. This is the effect\n     of the Portuguese love of the trade: they cannot send them\n     abroad on account of our ships of war on the coast, yet will\n     sell them to the best advantage. These women are\n     decent-looking, as much so as the general run of Kuruman\n     ladies, and' were caught lately in a skirmish the Portuguese\n     had with their tribe; and they will be sold for about three\n     tusks each. Each has an iron ring round the wrist, and that\n     is attached to the chain, which she carries in the hand to\n     prevent it jerking and hurting the wrist. How would Nannie\n     like to be thus treated? and yet it is only by the goodness\n     of God in appointing our lot in different circumstances that\n     we are not similarly degraded, for we have the same evil\n     nature, which is so degraded in them as to allow of men\n     treating them as beasts.\n\n     \"I long for the time when I shall see you again. I hope in\n     God's mercy for that pleasure. How are my dear ones? I have\n     not seen any equal to them since I put them on board ship. My\n     brave little dears! I only hope God will show us mercy, and\n     make them good too....\n\n     \"I work at the interior languages when I have a little time,\n     and also at Portuguese, which I like from being so much like\n     Latin. Indeed, when I came I understood much that was said\n     from its similarity to that tongue, and when I interlarded my\n     attempts at Portuguese with Latin, or spoke it entirely, they\n     understood me very well. The Negro language is not so easy,\n     but I take a spell at it every day I can. It is of the same\n     family of languages as the Sichuana....\n\n     \"We have passed two chiefs who plagued us much when going\n     down, but now were quite friendly. At that time one of them\n     ordered his people not to sell us anything, and we had at\n     last to force our way past him. Now he came running to meet\n     us, saluting us, etc., with great urbanity. He informed us\n     that he would come in the evening to receive a present, but I\n     said unless he brought one he should receive nothing. He came\n     in the usual way. The Balonda show the exalted position they\n     occupy among men, viz., riding on the shoulders of a\n     spokesman in the way little boys do in England. The chief\n     brought two cocks and some eggs. I then gave a little present\n     too. The alteration in this gentleman's conduct--the Peace\n     Society would not credit-it--is attributable solely to my\n     people possessing guns. When we passed before, we were\n     defenseless. May every needed blessing be granted to you and\n     the dear children, is the earnest prayer of your ever most\n     affectionate\n\n     \"D. LIVINGSTON.\"\n\nIt was soon after the date of this letter that Livingstone was struck\ndown by that severe attack of rheumatic fever, accompanied by great loss\nof blood, to which reference has already been made. \"I got it,\" he\nwrites to Mr. Maclear, \"by sleeping in the wet. There was no help for\nit. Every part of a plain was flooded ankle-deep. We got soaked by going\non, and sodden if we stood still.\" In his former journey he had been\nvery desirous to visit Matiamvo, paramount chief of the native tribes of\nLonda, whose friendship would have helped him greatly in his journey;\nbut at that time he found himself too poor to attempt the enterprise.\nThe loss of time and consumption of goods caused by his illness on the\nway back prevented him from accomplishing his purpose now.\n\nNot only was the party now better armed than before, but the good name\nof Livingstone had also become better known along the line, and during\nhis return journey he did not encounter so much opposition. We cannot\nfail to be struck with his extraordinary care for his men. It was his\nearnest desire to bring them all back to their homes, and in point of\nfact the whole twenty-seven returned in good health. How carefully he\nmust have nursed them in their attacks of fever, and kept them from\nunnecessary exposure, it is hardly possible for strangers adequately to\nunderstand.\n\nOn reaching the country of the Barotse, the home of most of them, a day\nof thanksgiving was observed (23d July, 1855). The men had made little\nfortunes in Loanda, earning sixpence a day for weeks together by helping\nto discharge a cargo of coals or, as they called them, \"stones that\nburned.\" But, like Livingstone, they had to part with everything on the\nway home, and now they were in rags; yet they were quite as cheerful and\nas fond of their leader as ever, and felt that they had not traveled in\nvain. They quite understood the benefit the new route would bring in the\nshape of higher prices for tusks and the other merchandise of home. On\nthe thanksgiving day--\n\n     \"The men decked themselves out in their best, for all had\n     managed to preserve their suits of European clothing, which,\n     with their white and red caps, gave them a rather dashing\n     appearance. They tried to walk like soldiers, and called\n     themselves 'my braves.' Having been again saluted with salvos\n     from the women, we met the whole population, and having given\n     an address on divine things, I told them we had come that day\n     to thank God before them all for his mercy in preserving us\n     from dangers, from strange tribes and sicknesses. We had\n     another service in the afternoon. They gave us two fine oxen\n     to slaughter, and the women have supplied us abundantly with\n     milk and meal. This is all gratuitous, and I feel ashamed\n     that I can make no return. My men explain the whole\n     expenditure on the way hither, and they remark gratefully:\n     'It does not matter, you have opened a path for us, and we\n     shall have sleep.' Strangers from a distance come flocking to\n     see me, and seldom come empty-handed. I distribute all\n     presents among my men.\"\n\nSeveral of the poor fellows on reaching home found domestic trouble--a\nwife had proved inconstant and married another man. As the men had\ngenerally more wives than one, Livingstone comforted them by saying that\nthey still had as many as he.\n\nAmid the anxieties and sicknesses of the journey, and multiplied\nsubjects of thought and inquiry, Livingstone was as earnest as ever for\nthe spiritual benefit of the people. Some extracts from his Journal will\nillustrate his efforts in this cause, and the flickerings of hope that\nwould spring out of them, dimmed, however, by many fears:\n\n     _August 5, 1855_.--A large audience listened attentively to\n     my address this morning, but it is impossible to indulge any\n     hopes of such feeble efforts. God is merciful, and will deal\n     with them in justice and kindness. This constitutes a ground\n     of hope. Poor degraded Africa! A permanent station among them\n     might effect something in time, but a Considerable time is\n     necessary. Surely some will pray to their merciful Father in\n     their extremity, who never would have thought of Him but for\n     our visit.\"\n\n     \"_August 12_.--A very good and attentive audience. Surely all\n     will not be forgotten. How small their opportunity compared\n     to ours who have been carefully instructed in the knowledge\n     of divine truth from our earliest infancy! The Judge is just\n     and merciful. He will deal fairly and kindly with all.\"\n\n     \"_October 15_.--We had a good and very attentive audience\n     yesterday, and I expatiated with great freedom on the love of\n     Christ in dying, from his parting address in John xvi. It\n     cannot be these precious truths will fall to the ground; but\n     it is perplexing to observe no effects. They assent to the\n     truth, but 'we don't know,' or 'you speak truly,' is all the\n     response. In reading accounts of South Sea missions it is\n     hard to believe the quickness of the vegetation of the good\n     seed, but I know several of the men\" [the South Sea\n     missionaries], \"and am sure they are of unimpeachable\n     veracity. In trying to convey knowledge, and use the magic\n     lantern, which is everywhere extremely popular, though they\n     listen with apparent delight to what is said, questioning\n     them on the following night reveals almost entire ignorance\n     of the previous lesson. O that the Holy Ghost might enlighten\n     them! To his soul-renewing influence my longing soul is\n     directed. It is his word, and cannot die.\"\n\nThe long absence of Livingstone and the want of letters had caused great\nanxiety to his friends. The Moffats had been particularly concerned\nabout him, and, in 1854, partly in the hope of hearing of him, Mr.\nMoffat undertook a visit to Mosilikatse, while a box of goods and\ncomforts was sent to Linyanti to await his return, should that ever take\nplace. A letter from Mrs. Moffat accompanied the box. It is amusing to\nread her motherly explanations about the white shirts, and the blue\nwaistcoat, the woolen socks, lemon juice, quince jam, and tea and\ncoffee, some of which had come all the way from Hamilton; but there are\npassages in that little note that make one's heart go with rapid beat:\n\n     \"MY DEAR SON LIVINGSTON,--Your present position is almost too\n     much for my weak nerves to suffer me to contemplate. Hitherto\n     I have kept up my spirits, and been enabled to believe that\n     our great Master may yet bring you out in safety, for though\n     his ways are often inscrutable, I should have clung to the\n     many precious promises made in his word as to temporal\n     preservation, such as the 91st and 121st Psalms--but have\n     been taught that we may not presume confidently to expect\n     them to be fulfilled, and that every petition, however\n     fervent, must be with devout submission to his will. My poor\n     sister-in-law clung tenaciously to the 91st Psalm, and firmly\n     believed that her dear husband would thus be preserved, and\n     never indulged the idea that they should never meet on earth.\n     But I apprehend submission was wanting. 'If it be Thy will,'\n     I fancy she could not say--and, therefore, she was utterly\n     confounded when the news came[42]. She had exercised strong\n     faith, and was disappointed. Bear Livingstone, I have always\n     endeavored to keep this in mind with regard to you. Since\n     George [Fleming] came out it seemed almost hope against hope.\n     Your having got so, thoroughly feverised chills my\n     expectations; still prayer, unceasing prayer, is made for\n     you. When I think of you my heart will go upward. 'Keep him\n     as the apple of Thine eye,' 'Hold him in the hollow of Thy\n     hand,' are the ejaculations of my heart.\"\n\n[Footnote 42: Rev. John Smith, missionary at Madras, had gone to\nVizagapatam to the ordination of two native pastors, and when returning\nin a small vessel, a storm arose, when he and all on board perished.]\n\nIn writing from Linyanti to his wife, Livingstone makes the best he can\nof his long detention. She seems to have put the matter playfully,\nwondering what the \"source of attraction\" had been. He says:\n\n     \"Don't know what apology to make you for a delay I could not\n     shorten. But as you are a mercifully kind-hearted dame, I\n     expect you will write out an apology in proper form, and I\n     shall read it before you with as long a face as I can\n     exhibit. Disease was the chief obstacle. The repair of the\n     wagon was the 'source of attraction' in Cape Town, and the\n     settlement of a case of libel another 'source of attraction.'\n     They tried to engulf me in a law-suit for simply asking the\n     postmaster why some letters were charged double. They were so\n     marked in my account. I had to pay \u00a313 to quash it. They\n     longed to hook me in, from mere hatred to London\n     missionaries. I did not remain an hour after I could move.\n     But I do not wonder at your anxiety for my speedy return. I\n     am sorry you have been disappointed, but you know no mortal\n     can control disease. The Makololo are wonderfully well\n     pleased with the path we have already made, and if I am\n     successful in going down to Quilimane, that will be still\n     better. I have written you by every opportunity, and am very\n     sorry your letters have been miscarried.\"\n\nTo his father-in-law he expresses his warm gratitude for the stores. It\nwas feared by the natives that the goods were bewitched, so they were\nplaced on an island, a hut was built over them, and there Livingstone\nfound them on his arrival, a year after! A letter of twelve quarto pages\nto Mr. Moffat gives his impressions of his journey, while another of\nsixteen pages to Mrs. Moffat explains his \"plans,\" about which she had\nasked more full information. He quiets her fears by his favorite texts\nfor the present--\"Commit thy way to the Lord,\" and \"Lo, I am with you\nalway\"; and his favorite vision of the future--the earth full of the\nknowledge of the Lord. He is somewhat cutting at the expense of\nso-called \"missionaries to the heathen, who never march into real\nheathen territory, and quiet their consciences by opposing their\ndo-nothingism to my blundering do-somethingism!\" He is indignant at the\ncharge made by some of his enemies that no good was done among the\nBakwains. They were, in many respects, a different people from before.\nAny one who should be among the Makololo as he had been, would be\nthankful for the state of the Bakwains. The seed would always bear\nfruit, but the husbandman had need of great patience, and the end\nwas sure.\n\nSekel\u00e9tu had not been behaving well in Livingstone's absence. He had\nbeen conducting marauding parties against his neighbors, which even\nLivingstone's men, when they heard of it, pronounced to be \"bad, bad.\"\nLivingstone was obliged to reprove him. A new uniform had been sent to\nthe chief from Loanda, with which he appeared at church, \"attracting\nmore attention than the sermon.\" He continued, however, to 'show the\nsame friendship for Livingstone, and did all he could for him when he\nset out eastward. A new escort of men was provided, above a hundred and\ntwenty strong, with ten slaughter cattle, and three of his best riding\noxen; stores of food were given, and a right to levy tribute over the\ntribes that were subject to Sekel\u00e9tu as he passed through their borders.\nIf Livingstone had performed these journeys with some long-pursed\nsociety or individual at his back, his feat even then would have been\nwonderful; but it becomes quite amazing when we think that he went\nwithout stores, and owed everything to the influence he acquired with\nmen like Sekel\u00e9tu and the natives generally. His heart was much touched\non one occasion by the disinterested kindness of Sekel\u00e9tu. Having lost\ntheir way on a dark night in the forest, in a storm of rain and\nlightning, and the luggage having been carried on, they had to pass the\nnight under a tree. The chief's blanket had not been carried on, and\nSekel\u00e9tu placed Livingstone under it, and lay down himself on the wet\nground. \"If such men must perish before the white by an immutable law\nof heaven,\" he wrote to the Geographical Society (25th January, 1856),\n\"we must seem to be under the same sort of terrible necessity in our\nCaffre wars as the American Professor of Chemistry said he was under,\nwhen he dismembered the man whom he had murdered.\"\n\nAgain Livingstone sets out on his weary way, untrodden by white man's\nfoot, to pass through unknown tribes, whose savage temper might give him\nhis quietus at any turn of the road. There were various routes to the\nsea open to him. He chose the route along the Zambesi--though the the\nmost difficult, and through hostile tribes--because it seemed the most\nlikely to answer his desire to find a commercial highway to the coast.\nNot far to the east of Linyanti, he beheld for the first time those\nwonderful falls of which he had only heard before, giving an English\nname to them,--the first he had ever given in all his African\njourneys,--the Victoria Falls. We have seen how genuine his respect was\nfor his Sovereign, and it was doubtless a real though quiet pleasure to\nconnect her name with the grandest natural phenomenon in Africa, This is\none of the discoveries[43] that have taken most hold on the popular\nimagination, for the Victoria Falls are like a second Niagara, but\ngrander and more astonishing; but except as illustrating his views of\nthe structure of Africa, and the distribution of its waters, it had not\nmuch influence, and led to no very remarkable results. Right across the\nchannel of the river was a deep fissure only eighty feet wide, into\nwhich the whole volume of the river, a thousand yards broad, tumbled to\nthe depth of a hundred feet[44], the fissure being continued in zigzag\nform for thirty miles, so that the stream had to change its course from\nright to left and left to right, and went through the hills boiling and\nroaring, sending up columns of steam, formed by the compression of the\nwater falling into its narrow wedge-shaped receptacle.\n\n[Footnote 43: Virtually a discovery, though marked in an old map.]\n\n[Footnote 44: Afterward ascertained by him to be 1800 yards and 820 feet\nrespectively.]\n\nA discovery as to the structure of the country, long believed in by him,\nbut now fully verified, was of much more practical importance. It had\nbeen ascertained by him that skirting the central hollow there were two\nlongitudinal ridges extremely favorable for settlements, both for\nmissions and merchandise. We shall hear much of this soon.\n\nSlowly but steadily the eastward tramp is continued, often over ground\nwhich was far from favorable for walking exercise. \"Pedestrianism,\" said\nLivingstone, \"may be all very well for those whose obesity requires much\nexercise; but for one who was becoming as thin as a lath through the\nconstant perspiration caused by marching day after day in the hot sun,\nthe only good I saw in it was that it gave an honest sort of a man a\nvivid idea of the tread-mill.\"\n\nWhen Livingstone came to England, and was writing books, his tendency\nwas rather to get stout than thin; and the disgust with which he spoke\nthen of the \"beastly fat\" seemed to show that if for nothing else than\nto get rid of it he would have been glad to be on the tread-mill again.\nIn one of his letters to Mr. Maclear he thus speaks of a part of this\njourney: \"It was not likely that I should know our course well, for the\ncountry there is covered with shingle and gravel, bushes, trees, and\ngrass, and we were without path. Skulking out of the way of villages\nwhere we were expected to pay after the purse was empty, it was\nexcessively hot and steamy; the eyes had to be always fixed on the\nground to avoid being tripped.\"\n\nIn the course of this journey he had even more exciting escapades among\nhostile tribes than those which he had encountered on the way to Loanda.\nHis serious anxieties began when he passed beyond the tribes that owned\nthe sovereignty of Sekel\u00e9tu. At the union of the rivers Loangwa and\nZambesi, the suspicious feeling regarding him reached a climax, and he\ncould only avoid the threatened doom of the Bazimka (_i.e._ Bastard\nPortuguese) who had formerly incurred the wrath of the chief, by showing\nhis bosom, arms, and hair, and asking if the Bazimka were like that.\nLivingstone felt that there was danger in the air. In fact, he never\nseemed in more imminent peril:\n\n     _14th January_, 1856.--At the confluence of the Loangwa and\n     Zambesi. Thank God for his great mercies thus far. How soon I\n     may be called to stand before Him, my righteous Judge, I know\n     not. All hearts are in his hands, and merciful and gracious\n     is the Lord our God. O Jesus, grant me resignation to Thy\n     will, and entire reliance on Thy powerful hand. On Thy Word\n     alone I lean. But wilt Thou permit me to plead for Africa?\n     The cause is Thine. What an impulse will be given to the idea\n     that Africa is not open if I perish now! See, O Lord, how the\n     heathen rise up against me, as they did to Thy Son. I commit\n     my way unto Thee. I trust also in Thee that Thou wilt direct\n     my steps. Thou givest wisdom liberally to all who ask\n     Thee--give it to me, my Father. My family is Thine. They are\n     in the best hands. Oh! be gracious, and all our sins do\n     Thou blot out.\n\n     'A guilty, weak, and helpless worm,\n       On Thy kind arms I fall.'\n\n     Leave me not, forsake me not. I cast myself and all my cares\n     down at Thy feet. Thou knowest all I need, for time and\n     for eternity.\n\n     \"It seems a pity that the important facts about the two\n     healthy longitudinal ridges should not become known in\n     Christendom. Thy will be done!... They will not furnish us\n     with more canoes than two. I leave my cause and all my\n     concerns in the hands of God, my gracious Saviour, the Friend\n     of sinners.\n\n     \"_Evening_.--Felt much turmoil of spirit in view of having\n     all my plans for the welfare of this great region and teeming\n     population knocked on the head by savages to-morrow. But I\n     read that Jesus came and said, 'All power is given unto me in\n     heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all\n     nations--and lo, _I am with you alway, even unto the end of\n     the world_' It is the word of a gentleman of the most sacred\n     and strictest honor, and there is an end on't. I will not\n     cross furtively by night as I intended. It would appear as\n     flight, and should such a man as I flee? Nay, verily, I shall\n     take observations for latitude and longitude to-night,\n     though they may be the last. I feel quite calm now,\n     thank God.\n\n     \"15th _January_, 1856.--Left bank of Loangwa. The natives of\n     the surrounding country collected round us this morning all\n     armed. Children and women were sent away, and Mburuma's wife\n     who lives here was not allowed to approach, though she came\n     some way from her village in order to pay me a visit. Only\n     one canoe was lent, though we saw two tied to the bank. And\n     the part of the river we crossed at, about a mile from the\n     confluence, is a good mile broad. We passed all our goods\n     first, to an island in the middle, then the cattle and men, I\n     occupying the post of honor, being the last to enter the\n     canoe. We had, by this means, an opportunity of helping each\n     other in case of attack. They stood armed at my back for some\n     time. I then showed them my watch, burning-glass, etc., etc.,\n     and kept them amused till all were over, except those who\n     could go into the canoe with me. I thanked them all for their\n     kindness and wished them peace.\"\n\nNine days later they were again threatened by Mpende:\n\n     _\"23d January_, 1856.--At Mpende's this morning at sunrise, a\n     party of his people came close to our encampment, using\n     strange cries, and waving some red substance toward us. They\n     then lighted a fire with charms in it, and departed uttering\n     the same hideous screams as before. This is intended to\n     render us powerless, and probably also to frighten us. No\n     message has yet come from him, though several parties have\n     arrived, and profess to have come simply to see the white\n     man. Parties of his people have been collecting from all\n     quarters long before daybreak. It would be considered a\n     challenge--for us to move down the river, and an indication\n     of fear and invitation to attack if we went back. So we must\n     wait in patience, and trust in Him who has the hearts of all\n     men in his hands. To Thee, O God, we look. And, oh! Thou who\n     wast the man of sorrows for the sake of poor vile sinners,\n     and didst not disdain the thief's petition, remember me and\n     Thy cause in Africa. Soul and body, my family, and Thy cause,\n     I commit all to Thee. Hear, Lord, for Jesus' sake.\"\n\nIn the entire records of Christian heroism, there are few more\nremarkable occasions of the triumph of the spirit of holy trust than\nthose which are recorded here so quietly and modestly. We are carried\nback to the days of the Psalmist: \"I will not be afraid of ten thousand\nof the people that have set themselves against me round about.\" In the\ncase of David Livingstone as of the other David, the triumph of\nconfidence was not the less wonderful that it was preceded by no small\ninward tumult. Both were human creatures. But in both the flutter lasted\nonly till the soul had time to rally its trust--to think of God as a\nliving friend, sure to help in time of need. And how real is the sense\nof God's presence! The mention of the two longitudinal ridges, and of\nthe refusal of the people to give more than two canoes, side by side\nwith the most solemn appeals, would have been incongruous, or even\nirreverent, if Livingstone had not felt that he was dealing with the\nliving God, by whom every step of his own career and every movement of\nhis enemies were absolutely controlled.\n\nA single text often gave him all the help he needed:\n\n     \"It is singular,\" he says, \"that the very same text which\n     recurred to my mind at every turn of my course in life in\n     this country and even in England, should be the same as\n     Captain Maclure, the discoverer of the Northwest Passage,\n     mentions in a letter to his sister as familiar in his\n     experience: 'Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean\n     not to thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge\n     Him and He shall direct thy steps. Commit thy way unto thy\n     Lord; trust also in Him and He shall bring it to pass.' Many\n     more, I have no doubt, of our gallant seamen feel that it is\n     graceful to acknowledge the gracious Lord in whom we live and\n     move and have our being. It is an advance surely in humanity\n     from that devilry which gloried in fearing neither God, nor\n     man, nor Devil, and made our wooden walls floating hells.\"\n\nHis being enabled to reach the sanctuary of perfect peace in the\npresence of his enemies was all the more striking if we consider--what\nhe felt keenly--that to live among the heathen is in itself very far\nfrom favorable to the vigor or the prosperity of the spiritual life.\n\"Traveling from day to day among barbarians,\" he says in his Journal,\n\"exerts a most benumbing effect on the religious feelings of the soul.\"\n\nAmong the subjects that occupied a large share of his thoughts in these\nlong and laborious journeys, two appear to have been especially\nprominent: first, the configuration of the country; and second, the best\nway of conducting missions, and bringing the people of Africa to Christ.\n\nThe configuration of intertropical South Africa had long been with him a\nsubject of earnest study, and now he had come clearly to the conclusion\nthat the middle part was a table-land, depressed, however, in the\ncentre, and flanked by longitudinal ridges on the east and west; that\noriginally the depressed centre had contained a vast accumulation of\nwater, which had found ways of escape through fissures in the encircling\nfringe of mountains, the result of volcanic action or of earthquakes.\nThe Victoria Falls presented the most remarkable of these fissures, and\nthus served to verify and complete his theory. The great lakes in the\ngreat heart of South Africa were the remains of the earlier accumulation\nbefore the fissures were formed. Lake 'Ngami, large though it was, was\nbut a little fraction of the vast lake that had once spread itself over\nthe south. This view of the structure of South Africa he now found, from\na communication which reached him at Linyanti, had been anticipated by\nSir Roderick Murchison, who in 1852 had propounded it to the\nGeographical Society. Livingstone was only amused at thus losing the\ncredit of his discovery; he contented himself with a playful remark on\nhis being \"cut out\" by Sir Roderick. But the coincidence of views was\nvery remarkable, and it lay at the foundation of that brotherlike\nintimacy and friendship which ever marked his relation with Murchison.\nOne important bearing of the geographical fact was this; it was evident\nthat while the low districts were unhealthy, the longitudinal ridges by\nwhich they were fringed were salubrious. Another of its bearings was,\nthat it would help them to find the course and perhaps the sources of\nthe great rivers, and thus facilitate commercial and missionary\noperations. The discovery of the two healthy ridges, which made him so\nunwilling to die at the mouth of the Loangwa, gave him new hopes for\nmissions and commerce.\n\nThese and other matters connected with the state of the country formed\nthe subject of regular communications to the Geographical Society.\nBetween Loanda and Quilimane, six despatches were written at different\npoints[45]. Formerly, as we have seen, he had written through a Fellow\nof the Society, his friend and former fellow-traveler, Captain, now\nColonel Steele; but as the Colonel had been called on duty to the\nCrimea, he now addressed his letters to his countryman, Sir Roderick\nMurchison. Sir Roderick was charmed with the compliment, and was not\nslow to turn it to account, as appears from the following letter, the\nfirst of very many communications which he addressed to Livingstone:\n\n[Footnote 45: The dates were Pungo Andongo, 24th December, 1864;\nCabango, 17th May, 1855; Linyanti, October 16, 1855; Chanyuni, 25th\nJanuary, 1856; Tette, 4th March, 1856; Quilimane, 23d May, 1856.]\n\n     \"16 BELGRAVE SQUARE, _October 2_, 1855.\n\n     \"MY DEAR SIR,--Your most welcome letter reached me after I\n     had made a tour in the Highlands, and just as the meeting of\n     the British Association for the Advancement of Science\n     commenced.\n\n     \"I naturally communicated your despatch to the Geographical\n     section of that body, and the reading of it called forth an\n     unanimous expression of admiration of your labors and\n     researches.\n\n     \"In truth, you will long ago, I trust, have received the\n     cordial thanks of all British geographers for your\n     unparalleled exertions, and your successful accomplishment of\n     the greatest triumph in geographical research which has been\n     effected in our times.\n\n     \"I rejoice that I was the individual in the Council of the\n     British Geographical Society who proposed that you should\n     receive our first gold medal of the past session, and I need\n     not say that the award was made by an unanimous and\n     cordial vote.\n\n     \"Permit me to thank you sincerely for having selected me as\n     your correspondent in the absence of Colonel Steele, and to\n     assure you that I shall consider myself as much honored, as I\n     shall certainly be gratified, by every fresh line which you\n     may have leisure to write to me.\n\n     \"Anxiously hoping that I may make your personal acquaintance,\n     and that you may return to us in health to receive the\n     homage of all geographers,--I remain, my dear Sir, yours most\n     faithfully,\n\n     \"RODCK* I. MURCHISON,\"\n\nThe other subject that chiefly occupied Livingstone's mind at this time\nwas missionary labor. This, like all other labor, required to be\norganized, on the principle of making the very best use of all the force\nthat was or could be contributed for missionary effort. With his fair,\nopen mind, he weighed the old method of monastic establishments, and,\n_mutatis mutandis_, he thought something of the kind might be very\nuseful. He thought it unfair to judge of what these monasteries were in\ntheir periods of youth and vigor, from the rottenness of their decay.\nModern missionary stations, indeed, with their churches, schools, and\nhospitals, were like Protestant monasteries, conducted on the more\nwholesome principle of family life; but they wanted stability; they had\nnot farms like monasteries, and hence they required to depend on the\nmother country. From infancy to decay they were pauper institutions. In\nLivingstone's judgment they needed to have more of the\nself-supporting element:\n\n     \"It would be heresy to mention the idea of purchasing lands,\n     like religious endowments, among the stiff\n     Congregationalists; but an endowment conferred on a man who\n     will risk his life in an unhealthy climate, in order,\n     thereby, to spread Christ's gospel among the heathen, is\n     rather different, I ween, from the same given to a man to act\n     as pastor to a number of professed Christians.... Some may\n     think it creditable to our principles that we have not a\n     single acre of land, the gift of the Colonial Government, in\n     our possession. But it does not argue much for our foresight\n     that we have not farms of our own, equal to those of any\n     colonial farmer.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone acknowledged the services of the Jesuit missionaries in\nthe cause of education and literature, and even of commerce. But while\nconceding to them this meed of praise, he did not praise their worship.\nHe was slow, indeed, to disparage any form of worship--any form in\nwhich men, however unenlightened, gave expression to their religious\nfeelings; but he could not away with the sight of men of intelligence\nkissing the toe of an image of the Virgin, as he saw them doing in a\nPortuguese church, and taking part in services in which they did not,\nand could not, believe. If the missions of the Church of Rome had left\ngood effects on some parts of Africa, how much greater blessing might\nnot come from Protestant missions, with the Bible instead of the\nSyllabus as their basis, and animated with the spirit of freedom instead\nof despotism!\n\nWith regard to that part of Africa which he had been exploring, he gives\nhis views at great length in a letter to the Directors, dated Linyanti,\n12th October, 1855. After fully describing the physical features of the\ncountry, he fastens on the one element which, more than any other, was\nlikely to hinder missions--fever. He does not deny that it is a serious\nobstacle. But he argues at great length that it is not insurmountable.\nFever yields to proper treatment. His own experience was no rule to\nindicate what might be reckoned on by others. His journeys had been made\nunder the worst possible conditions. Bad food, poor nursing,\ninsufficient medicines, continual drenchings, exhausting heat and toil,\nand wearing anxiety had caused much of his illness. He gives a touching\ndetail of the hardships incident to his peculiar case, from which other\nmissionaries would be exempted, but with characteristic manliness he\ncharges the Directors not to publish that part of his letter, lest he\nshould appear to be making too much of his trials. \"Sacrifices\" he could\nnever call them, because nothing could be worthy of that name in the\nservice of Him who, though he was rich, for our sakes became poor. Two\nor three times every day he had been wet up to the waist in crossing\nstreams and marshy ground. The rain was so drenching that he had often\nto put his watch under his arm-pit to keep it dry. His good ox Sindbad\nwould never let him hold an umbrella. His bed was on grass, with only a\nhorse-cloth between. His food often consisted of bird-seed,\nmanioc-roots, and meal. No wonder if he suffered much. Others would not\nhave all that to bear. Moreover, if the fever of the district was\nsevere, it was almost the only disease. Consumption, scrofula, madness,\ncholera, cancer, delirium tremens, and certain contagious diseases of\nwhich much was heard in civilized countries, were hardly known. The\nbeauty of some parts of the country could not be surpassed. Much of it\nwas densely peopled, but in other parts the population was scattered.\nMany of the tribes were friendly, and, for reasons of their own, would\nwelcome missionaries. The Makololo, for example, furnished an inviting\nfield. The dangers he had encountered arose from the irritating\ntreatment the tribes had received from half-cast traders and\nslave-dealers, in consequence of which they had imposed certain taxes on\ntravelers, which, sometimes, he and his brother-chartists had refused to\npay. They were mistaken for slave-dealers. But character was a powerful\neducator. A body of missionaries, maintaining everywhere the character\nof honest, truthful, kind-hearted Christian gentlemen, would scatter\nsuch prejudices to the winds.\n\nIn instituting a comparison between the direct and indirect results of\nmissions, between conversion-work and the diffusion of better\nprinciples, he emphatically assigns the preference to the latter. Not\nthat he undervalued the conversion of the most abject creature that\nbreathed. To the man individually his conversion was of over whelming\nconsequence, but with relation to the final harvest, it was more\nimportant to sow the seed broadcast over a wide field than to reap a few\nheads of grain on a single spot. Concentration was not the true\nprinciple of missions. The Society itself had felt this, in sending\nMorrison and Milne to be lost among the three hundred millions of China;\nand the Church of England, in looking to the Antipodes, to Patagonia,\nto East Africa, with the full knowledge that charity began at home. Time\nwas more essential than concentration. Ultimately there would be more\nconversions, if only the seed were now more widely spread.\n\nHe concludes by pointing out the difference between mere worldly\nenterprises and missionary undertakings for the good of the world. The\nworld thought their mission schemes fanatical; the friends of missions,\non the other hand, could welcome the commercial enterprises of the world\nas fitted to be useful. The Africans were all deeply imbued with the\nspirit of trade. Commerce was so far good that it taught the people\ntheir mutual dependence; but Christianity alone reached the centre of\nAfrican wants. \"Theoretically,\" he concludes, \"I would pronounce the\ncountry about the junction of the Leeba and Leeambye or Kabompo, and\nriver of the Bashukulompo, as a most desirable centre-point for the\nspread of civilization and Christianity; but unfortunately I must mar my\nreport by saying I feel a difficulty as to taking my children there\nwithout their intelligent self-dedication. I can speak for my wife and\nmyself only. WE WILL GO, WHOEVER REMAINS BEHIND.\"\n\nResuming the subject some months later, after he had got to the\nsea-shore, he dwells on the belt of elevated land eastward from the\ncountry of the Makololo, two degrees of longitude broad, and of unknown\nlength, as remarkably suitable for the residence of European\nmissionaries. It was formerly occupied by the Makololo, and they had a\ngreat desire to resume the occupation. One great advantage of such a\nlocality was that it was on the border of the regions occupied by the\ntrue negroes, the real nucleus of the African population, to whom they\nowed a great debt, and who had shown themselves friendly and disposed to\nlearn. It was his earnest hope that the Directors would plant a mission\nhere, and his belief that they would thereby confer unlimited blessing\non the regions beyond.\n\nSome of the remarks in these passages, and also in the extracts which\nwe have given from his Journals, are of profound interest, as indicating\nair important transition from the ideas of a mere missionary laborer to\nthose of a missionary general or statesman. In the early part of his\nlife he deemed it his joy and his honor to aim at the conversion of\nindividual souls, and earnestly did he labor and pray for that, although\nhis visible success was but small. But as he gets better acquainted with\nAfrica, and reaches a more commanding point of view, he sees the\nnecessity for other work. The continent must be surveyed, healthy\nlocalities for mission-stations must be found, the temptations to a\ncursed traffic in human flesh must be removed, the products of the\ncountry must be turned to account; its whole social economy must be\nchanged. \"The accomplishment of such objects, even in a limited degree,\nwould be an immense service to the missionary; it would be such a\npreparing of his way that a hundred years hence the spiritual results\nwould be far greater than if all the effort now were concentrated on\nsingle souls. To many persons it appeared as if dealing with individual\nsouls were the only proper work of a missionary, and as if one who had\nbeen doing such work would be lowering himself if he accepted any other.\nLivingstone never stopped to reason as to which was the higher or the\nmore desirable work; he felt that Providence was calling him to be less\nof a missionary journeyman and more of a missionary statesman; but the\ngreat end was ever the same--\n\n     \"THE END OF THE GEOGRAPHICAL FEAT is ONLY\n     THE BEGINNING OF THE ENTERPRISE.\"\n\nLivingstone reached the Portuguese settlement of Tette on the 3d March,\n1856, and the \"civilized breakfast\" which the commandant, Major Sicard,\nsent forward to him, on his way, was a luxury like Mr. Gabriel's bed at\nLoanda, and made him walk the last eight miles without the least\nsensation of fatigue, although the road was so rough that, as a\nPortuguese soldier remarked, it was like \"to tear a man's life out of\nhim.\" At Loanda he had heard of the battle of the Alma; after being in\nTette a short time he heard of the fall of Sebastopol and the end of the\nCrimean War. He remained in Tette till the 23d April, detained by an\nattack of fever, receiving extraordinary kindness from the Governor,\nand, among other tokens of affection, a gold chain for his daughter\nAgnes, the work of an inhabitant of the town. These gifts were duly\nacknowledged. It was at this place that Dr. Livingstone left his\nMakololo followers, with instructions to wait for him till he should\nreturn from England. Well entitled though he was to a long rest, he\ndeliberately gave up the possibility of it, by engaging to return for\nhis black companions.\n\nIn the case of Dr. Livingstone, rest meant merely change of employment,\nand while resting and recovering from fever, he wrote a large budget of\nlong and interesting letters. One of these was addressed to the King of\nPortugal: it affords clear evidence that, however much Livingstone felt\ncalled to reprobate the deeds of some of his subordinates, he had a\nrespectful feeling for the King himself, a grateful sense of the\nkindness received from his African subjects, and an honest desire to aid\nthe wholesome development of the Portuguese colonies. It refutes, by\nanticipation, calumnies afterward circulated to the effect that\nLivingstone's real design was to wrest the Portuguese settlements in\nAfrica from Portugal, and to annex them to the British Crown. He refers\nmost gratefully to the great kindness and substantial aid he had\nreceived from His Majesty's subjects, and is emboldened thereby to\naddress him on behalf of Africa. He suggests certain agricultural\nproducts--especially wheat and a species of wax--that might be\ncultivated with enormous profit. A great stimulus might be given to the\ncultivation of other products--coffee, cotton, sugar, and oil. Much had\nbeen done for Angola, but with little result, because the colonists'\nleant on Government instead of trusting to themselves. Illegitimate\ntraffic (the slave-trade) was not at present remunerative, and now was\nthe time to make a great effort to revive wholesome enterprise. A good\nroad into the interior would be a great boon. Efforts to provide roads\nand canals had failed for want of superintendents. Dr. Livingstone named\na Portuguese engineer who would superintend admirably. The fruits of the\nPortuguese missions were still apparent, but there was a great want of\nliterature, of books.\n\n     \"It will not be denied,\" concludes the letter, \"that those\n     who, like your Majesty, have been placed over so many human\n     souls, have a serious responsibility resting upon them in\n     reference to their future welfare. The absence also of\n     Portuguese women In the colony is a circumstance which seems\n     to merit the attention of Government for obvious reasons. And\n     if any of these suggestions should lead to the formation of a\n     middle class of free laborers, I feel sure that Angola would\n     have cause to bless your Majesty to the remotest time.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone has often been accused of claiming for himself the\ncredit of discoveries made by others, of writing as if he had been the\nfirst to traverse routes in which he had really been preceded by the\nPortuguese. Even were it true that now and then an obscure Portuguese\ntrader or traveler reached spots that lay in Dr. Livingstone's\nsubsequent route, the fact would detract nothing from his merit, because\nhe derived not a tittle of benefit from their experience, and what he\nwas concerned about was, not the mere honor of being first at a place,\nas if he had been running a race, but to make it known to the world, to\nbring it into the circuit of commerce and Christianity, and thus place\nit under the influence of the greatest blessings. But even as to being\nfirst, Livingstone was careful not to claim anything that was really due\nto others. Writing from Tette to Sir Roderick in March, 1856, he says:\n\"It seems proper to mention what has been done in former times in the\nway of traversing the continent, and the result of my inquiries leads to\nthe belief that the honor belongs to our country.\" He refers to the\nbrave attempt of Captain Jos\u00e9 da Roga, in 1678, to penetrate from\nBenguela to the Rio da Senna, in which attempt, however, so much\nopposition was encountered that he was compelled to return. In 1800,\nLacerda revived the project by proposing a chain of forts along the\nbanks of the Coanza. In 1815, two black traders showed the possibility\nof communication from east to west, by bringing to Loanda communications\nfrom the Governor of Mozambique. Some Arabs and Moors went from the East\nCoast to Benguela, and with a view to improve the event, \"a million of\nReis (\u00a3142) and an honorary captaincy in the Portuguese army was offered\nto any one who would accompany them back--but none went.\" The journey\nhad several times been performed by Arabs.\n\n     \"I do not feel so much elated,\" continued Dr. Livingstone,\n     \"by the prospect of accomplishing this feat. I feel most\n     thankful to God for preserving my life, where so many, who by\n     superior intelligence would have done more good, have been\n     cut off. But it does not look as if I had reached the goal.\n     Viewed in relation to my calling, the end of the geographical\n     feat is only the beginning of the enterprise. Apart from\n     family longings, I have a most intense longing to hear how it\n     has fared with our brave men at Sebastopol. My last scrap of\n     intelligence was the _Times_, 17th November, 1855, after the\n     terrible affair of the Light Cavalry. The news was not\n     certain about a most determined attack to force the way to\n     Balaclava, and Sebastopol expected every day to fall, and I\n     have had to repress all my longings since, except in a poor\n     prayer to prosper the cause of justice and right, and cover\n     the heads of our soldiers in the day of battle.\" [A few days\n     later he heard the news.] \"We are all engaged in very much\n     the same cause. Geographers, astronomers, and mechanicians,\n     laboring to make men better acquainted with each other;\n     sanitary reformers, prison reformers, promoters of ragged\n     schools and Niger Expeditions; soldiers fighting for right\n     against oppression, and sailors rescuing captives in deadly\n     climes, as well as missionaries, are all aiding in hastening\n     on a glorious consummation to all God's dealings with our\n     race. In the hope that I may yet be honored to do some good\n     to this poor long downtrodden Africa, the gentlemen over\n     whom you have the honor to preside will, I believe, cordially\n     join.\"\n\nFrom Tette he went on to Senna. Again he is treated with extraordinary\nkindness by Lieutenant Miranda, and others, and again he is prostrated\nby an attack of fever. Provided with a comfortable boat, he at last\nreaches Quilimane on the 20th May, and is most kindly received by\nColonel Nunes, \"one of the best men in the country.\" Dr. Livingstone has\ntold us in his book how his joy in reaching Quilimane was embittered on\nhis learning that Captain Maclure, Lieutenant Woodruffe, and five men of\nH.M.S. \"Dart,\" had been drowned off the bar in coming to Quilimane to\npick him up, and how he felt as if he would rather have died\nfor them[46].\n\n[Footnote 46: Among Livingstone's papers we have found draft letter to\nthe Admiralty, earnestly commending to their Lordship's favorable\nconsideration a petition from the widow of one of the men. He had never\nseen her, he said, but he had been the unconscious cause of her\nhusband's death, and all the joy he felt in crossing the continent was\nembittered when the news of the sad catastrophe reached him.]\n\nNews from across the Atlantic likewise informed him that his nephew and\nnamesake, David Livingston, a fine lad eleven years of age, had been\ndrowned in Canada. All the deeper was his gratitude for the goodness and\nmercy that had followed him and preserved him, as he says in his private\nJournal, from \"many dangers not recorded in this book.\"\n\nThe retrospect in his _Missionary Travels_ of the manner in which his\nlife had been ordered up to this point, is so striking that our\nnarrative would be deficient if it did not contain it:\n\n     \"If the reader remembers the way in which I was led, while\n     teaching the Bakwains, to commence exploration, he will, I\n     think, recognize the hand of Providence. Anterior to that,\n     when Mr. Moffat began to give the Bible--the Magna Charta of\n     all the rights and privileges of modern civilization--to the\n     Bechuanas, Sebituane went north, and spread the language into\n     which he was translating the sacred oracles, in a new region\n     larger than France. Sebituane, at the same time, rooted out\n     hordes of bloody savages, among whom no white man could have\n     gone without leaving his skull to ornament some village. He\n     opened up the way for me--let us hope also for the Bible.\n     Then, again, while I was laboring at Kolobeng, seeing only a\n     small arc of the cycle of Providence, I could not understand\n     it, and felt inclined to ascribe our successive and prolonged\n     droughts to the wicked one. But when forced by these, and the\n     Boers, to become explorer, and open a new country in the\n     north rather than set my face southward, where missionaries\n     are not needed, the gracious Spirit of God influenced the\n     minds of the heathen to regard me with favor, the Divine hand\n     is again perceived. Then I turned away westward, rather than\n     in the opposite direction, chiefly from observing that some\n     native Portuguese, though influenced by the hope of a reward\n     from their Government to cross the continent, had been\n     obliged to return from the east without accomplishing their\n     object. Had I gone at first in the eastern direction, which\n     the course of the great Leeambye seemed to invite, I should\n     have come among the belligerents near Tette when the war was\n     raging at its height, instead of, as it happened, when all\n     was over. And again, when enabled to reach Loanda, the\n     resolution to do my duty by going back to Linyanti probably\n     saved me from the fate of my papers in the 'Forerunner.' And\n     then, last of all, this new country is partially opened to\n     the sympathies of Christendom, and I find that Sech\u00e9le\n     himself has, though unbidden by man, been teaching his own\n     people. In fact, he has been doing all that I was prevented\n     from doing, and I have been employed in exploring--a work I\n     had no previous intention of performing. I think that I see\n     the operation of the Unseen Hand in all this, and I humbly\n     hope that it will still guide me to do good in my day and\n     generation in Africa.\"\n\nIn looking forward to the work to which Providence seemed to be calling\nhim, a communication received at Quilimane disturbed him not a little.\nIt was from the London Missionary Society. It informed him that the\nDirectors were restricted in their power of aiding plans connected only\nremotely with the spread of the gospel, and that even though certain\nobstacles (from tsetse, etc.) should prove surmountable, \"the financial\ncircumstances of the Society are not such as to afford any ground of\nhope that it would be in a position within any definite period to\nundertake untried any remote and difficult fields of labor.\" Dr.\nLivingstone very naturally understood this as a declinature of his\nproposals. Writing on the subject to Rev. William Thompson, the\nSociety's agent at Cape Town, he said:\n\n     \"I had imagined in my simplicity that both my preaching,\n     conversation, and travel were as nearly connected with the\n     spread of the gospel as the Boers would allow them to be. A\n     plan of opening up a path from either the East or West Coast\n     for the teeming population of the interior was submitted to\n     the judgment of the Directors, and received their formal\n     approbation.\n\n     \"I have been seven times in peril of my life from savage men\n     while laboriously and without swerving pursuing that plan,\n     and never doubting that I was in the path of duty.\n\n     \"Indeed, so clearly did I perceive that I was performing good\n     service to the cause of Christy that I wrote to my brother\n     that I would perish rather than fail in my enterprise. I\n     shall not boast of what I have done, but the wonderful mercy\n     I have received will constrain me to follow out the work in\n     spite of the veto of the Board.\n\n     \"If it is according to the will of God, means will be\n     provided from other quarters.\"\n\nA long letter to the Secretary gives a fuller statement of his views. It\nis so important as throwing light on his missionary consistency, that we\ngive it in full in the Appendix[47].\n\n[Footnote 47: Appendix No. III.]\n\nThe Directors showed a much more sympathetic spirit when Livingstone\ncame among them, but meanwhile, as he tells us in his book, his old\nfeeling of independence had returned, and it did not seem probable that\nhe would remain in the same relation to the Society.\n\nAfter Livingstone had been six weeks at Quilimane, H.M. brig \"Frolic\"\narrived, with ample supplies for all his need, and took him to the\nMauritius, where he arrived on 12th August, 1856. It was during this\nvoyage that the lamentable insanity and suicide of his native attendant\nSekwebu occurred, of which we have an account in the _Missionary\nTravels_. At the Mauritius he was the guest of General Hay, from whom\nhe received the greatest kindness, and so rapid was his recovery from an\naffection of the spleen which his numerous fevers had bequeathed, that\nbefore he left the island he wrote to Commodore Trotter and other\nfriends that he was perfectly well, and \"quite ready to go back to\nAfrica again.\" This, however, was not to be just yet. In November he\nsailed through the Red Sea, on the homeward route. He had expected to\nland at Southampton, and there Mrs. Livingstone and other friends had\ngone to welcome him. But the perils of travel were not yet over. A\nserious accident befell the ship, which might have been followed by\nfatal results but for that good Providence that held the life of\nLivingstone so carefully. Writing to Mrs. Livingstone from the Bay of\nTunis (27th November, 1856), he says:\n\n     \"We had very rough weather after leaving Malta, and yesterday\n     at midday the shaft of the engine--an enormous mass of\n     malleable iron--broke with a sort of oblique fracture,\n     evidently from the terrific strains which the tremendous seas\n     inflicted as they thumped and tossed this gigantic vessel\n     like a plaything. We were near the island called Zembra,\n     which is in sight of the Bay of Tunis. The wind, which had\n     been a full gale ahead when we did not require it, now fell\n     to a dead calm, and a current was drifting our gallant ship,\n     with her sails flapping all helplessly, against the rocks;\n     the boats were provisioned, watered, and armed, the number\n     each was to carry arranged (the women and children to go in\n     first, of course), when most providentially a wind sprung up\n     and carried us out of danger into the Bay of Tunis, where I\n     now write. The whole affair was managed by Captain Powell\n     most admirably. He was assisted by two gentlemen whom we all\n     admire--Captain Tregear of the same Company, and Lieutenant\n     Chimnis of the Royal Navy, and though they and the sailors\n     knew that the vessel was so near destruction as to render it\n     certain that we should scarcely clear her in the boats before\n     the swell would have overwhelmed her, all was managed so\n     quietly that none of us passengers knew much about it. Though\n     we saw the preparation, no alarm spread among us. The Company\n     will do everything in their power to forward us quickly and\n     safely. I'm only sorry for your sake, but patience is a great\n     virtue, you know. Captain Tregear has been six years away\n     from his family, I only four and a half.\"\n\nThe passengers were sent on _vi\u00e2_ Marseilles, and Livingstone proceeded\nhomeward by Paris and Dover.\n\nAt last he reached \"dear old England\" on the 9th of December, 1856.\nTidings of a great sorrow had reached him on the way. At Cairo he heard\nof the death of his father. He had been ill a fortnight, and died full\nof faith and peace. \"You wished so much to see David,\" said his daughter\nto him as his life was ebbing away. \"Ay, very much, very much; but the\nwill of the Lord be done.\" Then after a pause he said, \"But I think I'll\nknow whatever is worth knowing about him. When you see him, tell him I\nthink so.\" David had not less eagerly desired to sit once more at the\nfireside and tell his father of all that had befallen him on the way. On\nboth sides the desire had to be classed among hopes unfulfilled. But on\nboth sides there was a vivid impression that the joy so narrowly missed\non earth would be found in a purer form in the next stage of being.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER X.\n\nFIRST VISIT HOME.\n\nA.D. 1856-1857.\n\nMrs. Livingstone--Her intense anxieties--Her poetical\nwelcome--Congratulatory letters from Mrs. and Dr, Moffat--Meeting of\nwelcome of Royal Geographical Society--of London Missionary\nSociety--Meeting in Mansion House--Enthusiastic public meeting at Cape\nTown--Livingstone visits Hamilton--Returns to London to write his\nbook--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Dr. Risdon Bennett's reminiscences of this\nperiod--Mr. Frederick Fitch's--Interview with Prince\nConsort--Honors--Publication and great success of _Missionary\nTravels_--Character and design of the book--Why it was not more of a\nmissionary record--Handsome conduct of publisher--Generous use of the\nprofits--Letter to a lady in Carlisle vindicating the character of\nhis speeches.\n\n\nThe years that had elapsed since Dr. Livingstone bade his wife farewell\nat Cape Town had been to her years of deep and often terrible anxiety.\nLetters, as we have seen, were often lost, and none seem more frequently\nto have gone missing than those between him and her. A stranger in\nEngland, without a home, broken in health, with a family of four to care\nfor, often without tidings of her husband for great stretches of time,\nand harassed with anxieties and apprehensions that sometimes proved too\nmuch for her faith, the strain on her was very great. Those who knew her\nin Africa, when, \"queen of the wagon,\" and full of life, she directed\nthe arrangements and sustained the spirits of a whole party, would\nhardly have thought her the same person in England. When Livingstone had\nbeen longest unheard of, her heart sank altogether; but through prayer,\ntranquillity of mind returned, even before the arrival of any letter\nannouncing his safety. She had been waiting for him at Southampton,\nand, owing to the casualty in the Bay of Tunis, he arrived at Dover, but\nas soon as possible he was with her, reading the poetical welcome which\nshe had prepared in the hope that they would never part again:\n\n     \"A hundred thousand welcomes, and it's time for you to come\n     From the far land of the foreigner, to your country and your home.\n     O long as we were parted, ever since you went away,\n     I never passed a dreamless night, or knew an easy day.\n\n     So you think I would reproach you with the sorrows that I bore?\n     Since the sorrow is all over, now I have you here once more,\n     And there's nothing but the gladness, and the love within my heart,\n     And the hope so sweet and certain that again we'll never part.\n\n       *       *       *       *       *\n\n     A hundred thousand welcomes! how my heart is gushing o'er\n     With the love and joy and wonder thus to see your face once more.\n     How did I live without you these long long years of woe?\n     It seems as if 'twould kill me to be parted from you now.\n\n     You'll never part me, darling, there's a promise in your eye;\n     I may tend you while I'm living, you may watch me when I die;\n     And if death but kindly lead me to the blessed home on high,\n     What a hundred thousand welcomes will await you in the sky!\n\n                                                      \"MARY.\"\n\nHaving for once lifted the domestic veil, we cannot resist the\ntemptation to look into another corner of the home circle. Among the\nletters of congratulation that poured in at this time, none was more\nsincere or touching than that which Mrs. Livingstone received from her\nmother, Mrs. Moffat[48]. In the fullnes of her congratulations she does\nnot forget the dark shadow that falls on the missionary's wife when the\ntime comes for her to go back with her husband to their foreign home,\nand requires her to part with her children; tears and smiles mingle in\nMrs. Moffat's letter as she reminds her daughter that they that rejoice\nneed to be as though they rejoiced not:\n\n[Footnote 48: We have been greatly impressed by Mrs. Moffat's letters.\nShe was evidently a woman of remarkable power. If her life had been\npublished, we are convinced that it would have been a notable one in\nmissionary biography. Heart and head were evidently of no common\ncalibre. Perhaps it is not yet too late for some friend to think\nof this.]\n\n     \"_Kuruman, December_ 4, 1856.--MY DEAREST MARY,--In\n     proportion to the anxiety I have experienced about you and\n     your dear husband for some years past, so now is my joy and\n     satisfaction; even though we have not yet heard the glad\n     tidings of your having really met, but this for the present\n     we take for granted. Having from the first been in a subdued\n     and chastened state of mind on the subject, I endeavor still\n     to be moderate in my joy. With regard to you both ofttimes\n     has the sentence of death been passed in my mind, and at such\n     seasons I dared not, desired not, to rebel, submissively\n     leaving all to the Divine disposal; but I now feel that this\n     has been a suitable preparation for what is before me, having\n     to contemplate a complete separation from you till that day\n     when we meet with the spirits of just men made perfect in the\n     kingdom of our Father. Yes, I do feel solemn at death, but\n     there is no melancholy about it, for what is our life, so\n     short and so transient? And seeing it is so, we should be\n     happy to do or to suffer as much as we can for him who bought\n     us with his blood. Should you go to those wilds which God has\n     enabled your husband, through numerous dangers and deaths, to\n     penetrate, there to spend the remainder of your life, and as\n     a consequence there to suffer manifold privations, in\n     addition to those trials through which you have already\n     passed--and they have not been few (for you had a hard life\n     in this interior)--you will not think all _too much_, when\n     you stand with that multitude who have washed their robes in\n     the blood of the Lamb!\n\n     \"Yet, my dear Mary, while we are yet in the flesh my heart\n     will yearn over you. You are my own dear child, my\n     first-born, and recent circumstances have had a tendency to\n     make me feel still more tenderly toward you, and deeply as I\n     have sympathized with you for the last few years, I shall not\n     cease to do so for the future. Already is my imagination busy\n     picturing the various scenes through which you must pass,\n     from the first transport of joy on meeting till that painful\n     anxious hour when you must bid adieu to your darlings, with\n     faint hopes of ever seeing them again in this life; and then,\n     what you may both have to pass through in those inhospitable\n     regions....\n\n     \"From what I saw in Mr. Livingston's letter to Robert, I was\n     shocked to think that that poor head, in the prime of\n     manhood, was so like my own, who am literally worn out. The\n     symptoms he describes are so like my own. Now, with a little\n     rest and relaxation, having youth on his side, he might\n     regain all, but I cannot help fearing for him if he dashes\n     at once into hardships again. He is certainly the wonder of\n     his age, and with a little prudence as regards his health,\n     the stores of information he now possesses might be turned to\n     a mighty account for poor wretched Africa.... We do not yet\n     see how Mr. L. will get on--the case seems so complex. I\n     feel, as I have often done, that as regards ourselves it is a\n     subject more for prayer than for deliberation, separated as\n     we are by such distances, and such a tardy and eccentric\n     post. I used to imagine that when he was once got out safely\n     from this dark continent we should only have to praise God\n     for all his mercies to him and to us all, and for what He had\n     effected by him; but now I see we must go on seeking the\n     guidance and direction of his providential hand, and\n     sustaining and preventing mercy. We cannot cease to remember\n     you daily, and thus our sympathy will be kept alive with\n     you....\"\n\nDr. Moffatt's congratulation to his son-in-law was calm and hearty:\n\n     \"Your explorations have created immense interest, and\n     especially in England, and that man must be made of\n     bend-leather who can remain unmoved at the rehearsal even of\n     a tithe of your daring enterprises. The honors awaiting you\n     at home would be enough to make a score of light heads dizzy,\n     but I have no fear of their affecting your upper story,\n     beyond showing you that your labors to lay open the recesses\n     of the fast interior have been appreciated. It will be almost\n     too much for dear Mary to hear that you are verily unscathed.\n     She has had many to sympathize with her, and I daresay many\n     have called you a very naughty man for thus having exposed\n     your life a thousand times. Be that as it may, you have\n     succeeded beyond the most sanguine expectations in laying\n     open a world of immortal beings, all needing the gospel, and\n     at a time, now that war is over, when people may exert their\n     exergies on an object compared with which that which has\n     occupied the master minds of Europe, and expended so much\n     money, and shed so much blood, is but a phantom.\"\n\nOn the 9th of December, as we have seen, Livingstone arrived at London.\nHe went first to Southampton, where his wife was waiting for him, and on\nhis return to London was quickly in communication with Sir Roderick\nMurchison. On the 15th December the Royal Geographic Society held a\nspecial meeting to welcome him. Sir Roderick was in the chair; the\nattendance was numerous and distinguished, and included some of\nLivingstone's previous fellow-travelers, Colonel Steele, Captain Vardon,\nand Mr. Oswell. The President referred to the meeting of May, 1855, when\nthe Victoria or Patron's medal had been awarded to Livingstone for his\njourney from the Cape to Linyanti and Loanda. Now Livingstone had added\nto that feat the journey from the Atlantic Ocean at Loanda to the Indian\nOcean at Quilimane, and during his several journeys had traveled over\nnot less than eleven thousand miles of African ground. Surpassing the\nFrench missionary travelers, Hue and Gabet, he had determined, by\nastronomical observations, the site of numerous places, hills, rivers,\nand lakes, previously unknown. He had seized every opportunity of\ndescribing the physical structure, geology, and climatology of the\ncountries traversed, and making known their natural products and\ncapabilities. He had ascertained by experience, what had been only\nconjectured previously, that the interior of Africa was a plateau\nintersected by various lakes and rivers, the waters of which escaped to\nthe Eastern and Western oceans by deep rents in the flanking hills.\nGreat though these achievements were, the most honorable' of all\nLivingstone's acts had yet to be mentioned--the fidelity that kept his\npromise to the natives, who, having accompanied him to St. Paul de\nLoanda, were reconducted by him from that city to their homes.\n\n     \"Bare fortitude and virtue must our medalist have possessed,\n     when, having struggled at the imminent risk of his life\n     through such obstacles, and when, escaping from the interior,\n     he had been received with true kindness by our old allies,\n     the Portuguese at Angola, he nobly resolved to redeem his\n     promise and retrace his steps to the interior of the vast\n     continent! How much indeed must the influence of the British\n     name be enhanced throughout Africa, when it has been\n     promulgated that our missionary has thus kept his plighted\n     word to the poor natives who faithfully stood by him!\"\n\nOn receiving the medal, Livingstone apologized for his rustiness in the\nuse of his native tongue; said that he had only done his duty as a\nChristian missionary in opening up a part of Africa to the sympathy of\nChristendom: that Steele, Vardon, or Oswell might have done all that he\nhad done; that as yet he was only buckling on his armor, and therefore\nin no condition to speak boastfully; and that the enterprise would never\nbe complete till the slave-trade was abolished, and the whole country\nopened up to commerce and Christianity.\n\nAmong the distinguished men who took part in the conversation that\nfollowed was Professor Owen. He bore testimony to the value of\nLivingstone's contributions to zoology and pal\u00e6ontology, not less\ncordial than Sir Roderick Murchison had borne to his service to\ngeography. He had listened with very intense interest to the sketches of\nthese magnificent scenes of animal life that his old and most esteemed\nfriend had given them. He cordially hoped that many more such\ncontributions would follow, and expressed his admiration of the moral\nqualities of the man who had taken such pains to keep his word.\n\nIn the recognition by other gentlemen of Dr. Livingstone's labors, much\nstress was laid on the scientific accuracy with which he had laid down\nevery point over which he had traveled. Thanks were given to the\nPortuguese authorities in Africa for the remarkable kindness which they\nhad invariably shown him. Mr. Consul Brand reported tidings from Mr.\nGabriel at Loanda, to the effect that a company of Sekel\u00e9tu's people had\narrived at Loanda, with a cargo of ivory, and though they had not been\nvery successful in business, they had shown the practicability of the\nroute. He added, that Dr. Livingstone, at Loanda, had written some\nletters to a newspaper, which had given such an impetus to literary\ntaste there, that a new journal had been started--the _Loanda Aurora_.\n\nOn one other point there was a most cordial expression of feeling,\nespecially by those who had themselves been in South Africa,--gratitude\nfor the unbounded kindness and hospitality that Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone\nhad shown to South African travelers in the neighborhood of their home.\nHappily Mrs. Livingstone was present, and heard this acknowledgment of\nher kindness.\n\nNext day, 16th December, Dr. Livingstone had his reception from the\nLondon Missionary Society in Freemason's Hall. Lord Shaftesbury was in\nthe chair:\n\n     \"What better thing can we do,\" asked the noble Earl, \"than to\n     welcome such a man to the shores of our country? What better\n     than to receive him with thanksgiving and rejoicings that he\n     is spared to refresh us with his presence, and give his\n     strength to future exertions? What season more appropriate\n     than this, when at every hearth, and in every congregation of\n     worshipers, the name of Christ will be honored with more than\n     ordinary devotion, to receive a man whose life and labors\n     have been in humble, hearty, and willing obedience to the\n     angels' song, 'Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace,\n     good-will toward men.'\"\n\nIn reply, Livingstone acknowledged the kindness of the Directors, with\nwhom, for sixteen years, he had never had a word of difference. He\nreferred to the slowness of the African tribes, in explanation of the\ncomparatively small progress of the gospel among them. He cordially\nacknowledged the great services of the British squadron on the West\nCoast in the repressing of the slave-trade. He had been told that to\nmake such explorations as he was engaged in was only a tempting of\nProvidence, but such ridiculous assertions were only the utterances of\nthe weaker brethren.\n\nLord Shaftesbury's words at the close of this meeting, in honor of Mrs.\nLivingstone, deserve to be perpetuated:\n\n     \"That lady,\" he said, \"was born with one distinguished name,\n     which she had changed for another. She was born a Moffat, and\n     she became a Livingstone. She cheered the early part of our\n     friend's earner by her spirit, her counsel, and her society.\n     Afterward, when she reached this country, she passed many\n     years with her children in solitude and anxiety, suffering\n     the greatest fears for the welfare of her husband, and yet\n     enduring all with patience and resignation, and even joy,\n     because she had surrendered her best feelings, and sacrificed\n     her own private interests, to the advancement of civilization\n     and the great interests of Christianity.\"\n\nA more general meeting was held in the Mansion House on the 5th of\nJanuary, to consider the propriety of presenting a testimonial to Dr.\nLivingstone. It was addressed by the Bishop of London, Mr. Raikes\nCurrie, and others.\n\nMeanwhile, a sensible impulse was given to the _scientific_ enthusiasm\nfor Livingstone by the arrival of the report of a great meeting held in\nAfrica itself in honor of the missionary explorer. At Cape Town, on 12th\nNovember, 1856, His Excellency the Governor, Sir George Grey, the\nColonial Secretary, the Astronomer-Royal, the Attorney-General, Mr.\nRutherfoord, the Bishop, the Rev. Mr. Thompson, and others, vied with\neach other in expressing their sense of Livingstone's character and\nwork. The testimony of the Astronomer-Royal to Livingstone's eminence as\nan astronomical observer was even more emphatic than Murchison's and\nOwen's to his attainments in geography and natural history. Going over\nhis whole career, Mr. Maclear showed his unexampled achievements in\naccurate lunar observation. \"I never knew a man,\" he said, \"who, knowing\nscarcely anything of the method of making geographical observations, or\nlaying down positions, became so soon an adept, that he could take the\ncomplete lunar observation, and altitudes for time, within fifteen\nminutes.\" His observations of the course of the Zambesi, from Sesh\u00e9ke to\nits confluence with the Lonta, were considered by the Astronomer-Royal\nto be \"the finest specimens of sound geographical observation he ever\nmet with.\"\n\n     \"To give an idea of the laboriousness of this branch of his\n     work,\" he adds, \"on an average each lunar distance consists\n     of five partial observations, and there are 148 sets of\n     distances, being 740 contacts,--and there are two altitudes\n     of each object before, and two after, which, together with\n     altitudes for time, amount to 2812 partial observations. But\n     that is not the whole of his observations. Some of them\n     intrusted to an Arab have not been received, and in reference\n     to those transmitted he says, 'I have taken others which I do\n     not think it necessary to send.' How completely all this\n     stamps the impress of Livingstone on the interior of South\n     Africa!... I say, what that man has done is unprecedented....\n     You could go to any point across the entire continent, along\n     Livingstone's track, and feel certain of your position[49].\"\n\n[Footnote 49: It seems unaccountable that in the face of such unrivaled\ntestimonies, reflections should continue to be cast on Livingstone's\nscientific accuracy, even so late as the meeting of the British\nAssociation at Sheffield in 1879. The family of the late Sir Thomas\nMaclear have sent home his collection of Livingstone's papers. They fill\na box which one man could with difficulty carry. And their mass is far\nfrom their most striking quality. The evidence of laborious, painstaking\ncare to be accurate is almost unprecedented. Folio volumes of pages\ncovered with figures show how much time and labor must have been spent\nin these computations. Explanatory remarks often indicate the\nparticulars of the observation.]\n\nFollowing this unrivaled eulogium on the scientific powers of\nLivingstone came the testimony of Mr. Thompson to his missionary ardor:\n\n     'I am in a position to express my earnest conviction, formed\n     in long, intimate, unreserved communications with him,\n     personally and by letter, that in the privations, sufferings,\n     and dangers he has passed through, during the last eight\n     years, he has not been actuated by mere curiosity; or the\n     love of adventure, or the thirst for applause, or by any\n     other object, however laudable in itself, less than his\n     avowed one as a messenger of Christian love from the\n     Churches. If ever there was a man who, by realizing the\n     obligations of his sacred calling as a Christian missionary,\n     and intelligently comprehending its object, sought to pursue\n     it to a successful issue, such a man is Dr. Livingstone. The\n     spirit in which he engages in his work may be seen in the\n     following extract from one of his letters: 'You kindly say\n     you fear for the result of my going in alone. I hope I am in\n     the way of duty; my own conviction that such is the case has\n     never wavered. I am doing something for God. I have preached\n     the gospel in many a spot where the name of Christ has never\n     been heard, and I would wish to do still more in the way of\n     reducing the Barotse language, if I had not suffered so\n     severely from fever. Exhaustion produced vertigo, causing\n     me, if I looked suddenly up, almost to lose consciousness;\n     this made me give up sedentary work; but I hope God will\n     accept of what I can do.'\n\nA third gentleman at this meeting, Mr. Rutherfoord, who had known\nLivingstone for many years, besides describing him as \"one of the most\nhonorable, benevolent, conscientious men I ever met with,\" bore\ntestimony to his capacity in mercantile affairs; not exercised in his\nown interest, but in that of others. It was Mr. Rutherfoord who, when\nLivingstone was at the Cape in 1852, entered into his plans for\nsupplanting the slave-trade by lawful traffic, and at his suggestion\nengaged George Fleming to go north with him as a trader, and try the\nexperiment. The project was not very successful, owing to innumerable\nunforeseen worries, and especially the rascality of Fleming's men.\nLivingstone found it impossible to take Fleming to the coast, and had\ntherefore to send him back, but he did his utmost to prevent loss to his\nfriend; and thus, as Mr. Rutherfoord said, \"at the very time that he was\nengaged in such important duties, and exposed to such difficulties, he\nfound time to fulfill his promise to do what he could to save me from\nloss, to attend to a matter quite foreign to his usual avocations, and\nin which he had no personal interest; and by his energy and good sense,\nand self-denying exertions, to render the plan, if not perfectly\nsuccessful, yet by no means a failure.\"\n\nTraveler, geographer, zoologist, astronomer, missionary, physician, and\nmercantile director, did ever man sustain so many characters at once? Or\ndid ever man perform the duties of each with such painstaking accuracy\nand so great success?\n\nAs soon as he could tear himself from his first engagements, he ran down\nto Hamilton to see his mother, children, and other relatives. His\nfather's empty chair deeply affected him. \"The first evening,\" writes\none of his sisters, \"he asked all about his illness and death. One of\nus remarking that after he knew he was dying his spirits seemed to rise,\nDavid burst into tears. At family worship that evening he said with deep\nfeeling--'We bless thee, O Lord, for our parents; we give thee thanks\nfor the dead who has died in the Lord.'\"\n\nAt first Livingstone thought that his stay in this country could be only\nfor three or four months, as he was eager to be at Quilimane before the\nunhealthy season set in, and thus fulfill his promise to return to his\nMakololo at Tette. But on receiving an assurance from the Portuguese\nGovernment (which, however, was never fulfilled _by them_) that his men\nwould be looked after, he made up his mind for a somewhat longer stay.\nBut it could not be called rest. As soon as he could settle down he had\nto set to work with a book. So long before as May, 1856, Sir Roderick\nMurchison had written to him that \"Mr. John Murray, the great publisher,\nis most anxious to induce you to put together all your data, and to make\na good book,\" adding his own strong advice to comply with the request.\nIf he ever doubted the propriety of writing the book, the doubt must\nhave vanished, not only in view of the unequaled interest excited by the\nsubject, but also of the readiness of unprincipled adventurers, and even\nsome respectable publishers, to circulate narratives often mythical and\nquite unauthorized.\n\nThe early part of the year 1857 was mainly occupied with the labor of\nwriting. For this he had materials in the Journals which he had kept so\ncarefully; but the business of selection and supplementing was\nlaborious, and the task of arrangement and transcription very irksome.\nIn fact, this task tried the patience of Livingstone more than any which\nhe had yet undertaken, and he used to say that he would rather cross\nAfrica than write another book. His experience of book-making increased\nhis respect for authors and authoresses a hundred-fold!\n\nWe are not, however, inclined to think that this trial was due to the\ncause which Livingstone assigned,--his want of experience, and want of\ncommand over the English tongue. He was by no means an inexperienced\nwriter. He had written large volumes of Journals, memoirs for the\nGeographical Society, articles on African Missions, letters for the\nMissionary Society, and private letters without end, each usually as\nlong as a pamphlet. He was master of a clear, simple, idiomatic style,\nwell fitted to record the incidents of a journey--sometimes poetical in\nits vivid pictures, often brightening into humor, and sometimes\ndeepening into pathos. Viewing it page by page, the style of the\n_Missionary Travels_ is admirable, the chief defect being want of\nperspective; the book is more a collection of pieces than an organized\nwhole: a fault inevitable, perhaps, in some measure, from its nature,\nbut aggravated, as we believe, by the haste and pressure under which it\nhad to be written. In his earlier private letters, Livingstone, in his\nsingle-hearted desire to rouse the world on the subject of Africa, used\nto regret that he could not write in such a way as to command general\nattention: had he been master of the flowing periods of the _Edinburgh\nReview,_ he thought he could have done much more good. In point of fact,\nif he had had the pen of Samuel Johnson, or the tongue of Edmund Burke,\nhe would not have made the impression he did. His simple style and plain\nspeech were eminently in harmony with his truthful, unexaggerating\nnature, and showed that he neither wrote nor spoke for effect, but\nsimply to utter truth. What made his work of composition irksome was, on\nthe one hand, the fear that he was not doing it well, and on the other,\nthe necessity of doing it quickly. He had always a dread that his\nEnglish was not up to the critical mark, and yet he was obliged to hurry\non, and leave the English as it dropped from his pen. He had no time to\nplan, to shape, to organize; the architectural talent could not be\nbrought into play. Add to this that he had been so accustomed to\nopen-air life and physical exercise, that the close air and sedentary\nattitude of the study must have been exceedingly irksome; so that it is\nhardly less wonderful that his health stood the confinement of\nbook-making in England, than that it survived the tear and wear, labor\nand sorrow, of all his journeys in Africa.\n\nAn extract from a letter to Mr. Maclear, on the eve of his beginning his\nbook (21st January, 1857), will show how his thoughts were running:\n\n     \"I begin to-morrow to write my book, and as I have a large\n     party of men (110) waiting for me at Tette, and I promised to\n     join them in April next, you will see I shall have enough to\n     do to get over my work here before the end of the month....\n     Many thanks for all the kind things you said at the Cape Town\n     meeting. Here they laud me till I shut my eyes, for only\n     trying to do my duty. They ought to vote thanks to the Boers\n     who set me free to discover the fine new country. They were\n     determined to shut the country, and I was determined to open\n     it. They boasted to the Portuguese that they had expelled two\n     missionaries, and outwitted themselves rather. I got the gold\n     medal, as you predicted, and the freedom of the town of\n     Hamilton, which insures me protection from the payment of\n     jail fees if put in prison!\"\n\nIn writing his book, he sometimes worked in the house of a friend, but\ngenerally in a London or suburban lodging, often with his children about\nhim, and all their noise; for, as in the Blantyre mill, he could\nabstract his attention from sounds of whatever kind, and go on calmly\nwith his work. Busy though he was, this must have been one of the\nhappiest times in his life. Some of his children still remember his\nwalks and romps with them in the Barnet woods, near which they lived\npart of the time--how he would suddenly plunge into the ferny thicket,\nand set them looking for him, as people looked for him afterward when he\ndisappeared in Africa, coming out all at once at some unexpected corner\nof the thicket. One of his greatest troubles was the penny post. People\nused to ask him the most frivolous questions. At first he struggled to\nanswer them, but in a few weeks he had to give this up in despair. The\nsimplicity of his heart is seen in the childlike joy with which he\nwelcomes the early products of the spring. He writes to Mr. Maclear\nthat, one day at Professor Owen's, they had \"seen daisies, primroses,\nhawthorns, and robin-redbreasts. Does not Mrs. Maclear envy us? It was\nso pleasant.\"\n\nBut a better idea of his mode of life at home will be conveyed by the\nnotes of some of the friends with whom he stayed. For that purpose, we\nresume the recollections of Dr. Risdon Bennett:\n\n     \"On returning to England, after his first great journey of\n     discovery, he and Mrs. Livingstone stayed in my house for\n     some time, and I had frequent conversations with him on\n     subjects connected with his African life, especially on such\n     as related to natural history and medicine, on which he had\n     gathered a fund of information. His observation of malarious\n     diseases, and the methods of treatment adopted by both the\n     natives and Europeans, had led him to form very definite and\n     decided views, especially in reference to the use of\n     purgatives, preliminary to, and in conjunction with, quinine\n     and other acknowledged febrifuge medicines. He had, while\n     staying with me, one of those febrile attacks to which\n     persons who have once suffered from malarious disease are so\n     liable, and I could not fail to remark his sensible\n     observations thereon, and his judicious management of his\n     sickness. He had a great natural predilection for medical\n     science, and always took great interest in all that related\n     to the profession. I endeavored to persuade him to commit to\n     writing the results of his medical observations and\n     experience among the natives of Africa, but he was too much\n     occupied with the preparation of his Journal for the press to\n     enable him to do this. Moreover, as he often said, writing\n     was a great drudgery to him. He, however, attended with me\n     the meetings of some of the medical societies, and gave some\n     verbal accounts of his medical experience which greatly\n     interested his audience. His remarks on climates, food, and\n     customs of the natives, in reference to the origin and spread\n     of disease, evinced the same acuteness of observation which\n     characterized all the records of his life. He specially\n     commented on the absence of consumption and all forms of\n     tubercular disease among the natives, and connected this with\n     their constant exposure and out-of-door life.\n\n     \"After leaving my house he had lodgings in Chelsea, and used\n     frequently to come and spend the Sunday afternoon with my\n     family, often bringing his sister, who was staying with him,\n     and his two elder children. It was beautiful to observe how\n     thoroughly he enjoyed domestic life and the society of\n     children, how strong was his attachment to his own family\n     after his long and frequent separations from them, and how\n     entirely he had retained his simplicity of character.\n\n     \"Like so many of his countrymen, he had a keen sense of\n     humor, which frequently came into play when relating his many\n     adventures and hardships. On the latter he never dilated in\n     the way of complaint, and he had little sympathy with, or\n     respect for, those travelers who did so. Nor was he apt to\n     say much on direct religious topics, or on the results of his\n     missionary efforts as a Christian teacher. He had unbounded\n     confidence in the influence of Christian character and\n     principles, and gave many illustrations of the effect\n     produced on the minds and conduct of the benighted and savage\n     tribes with whom he was brought into contact by his own\n     unvarying uprightness of conduct and self-denying labor. The\n     fatherly character of God, his never-failing goodness and\n     mercy, and the infinite love of the Lord Jesus Christ, and\n     efficacy of his atoning sacrifice, appeared to be the topics\n     on which he loved chiefly to dwell. The all-pervading deadly\n     evils of slavery, and the atrocities of the slave-trade,\n     never failed to excite his righteous indignation. If ever he\n     was betrayed into unmeasured language, it was when referring\n     to these topics, or when speaking of the injurious influence\n     exerted on the native mind by the cruel and unprincipled\n     conduct of wicked and selfish traders. His love for Africa,\n     and confidence in the steady dawn of brighter days for its\n     oppressed races, were unbounded.\"\n\nFrom a member of another family, that of Mr. Frederick Fitch, of\nHighbury New Park, with whom also the Livingstones spent part of their\ntime, we have some homely but graphic reminiscences:\n\n     \"Dr. Livingstone was very simple and unpretending, and used\n     to be annoyed when he was made a lion of. Once a well-known\n     gentleman, who was advertised to deliver a lecture next day,\n     called on him to pump him for material. The Doctor sat rather\n     quiet, and, without being rude, treated the gentleman to\n     monosyllabic answers. He could do that--could keep people at\n     a distance when they wanted to make capital out of him. When\n     the stranger had left, turning to my mother, he would say,\n     'I'll tell _you_ anything you like to ask.'\n\n     \"He never liked to walk in the streets for fear of being\n     mobbed. Once he was mobbed in Regent street, and did not know\n     how he was to escape, till he saw a cab, and took refuge in\n     it. For the same reason it was painful for him to go to\n     church. Once, being anxious to go with us, my father\n     persuaded him that, as the seat at the top of our pew was\n     under the gallery, he would not be seen. As soon as he\n     entered, he held down his head, and kept it covered with his\n     hands all the time, but the preacher somehow caught sight of\n     him, and rather unwisely, in his last prayer, adverted to\n     him. This gave the people the knowledge that he was in the\n     chapel, and after the service they came trooping toward him,\n     even over the pews, in their anxiety to see him and shake\n     hands[50].\n\n     [Footnote 50: A similar occurrence took place in a church at\n     Bath during the meetings of the British Association in 1864]\n\n     \"Dr. Livingstone usually conducted our family worship. On\n     Sunday morning he always gave us a text for the day. His\n     prayers were very direct and simple, just like a child asking\n     his Father for what he needed.\n\n     \"He was always careful as to dress and appearance. This was\n     his habit in Africa, too, and with Mrs. Livingstone it was\n     the same. They thought that this was fitted to secure respect\n     for themselves, and that it was for the good of the natives\n     too, as it was so difficult to impress them with proper ideas\n     on the subject of dress.\n\n     \"Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone were much attached, and thoroughly\n     understood each other. The doctor was sportive and fond of a\n     joke, and Mrs. Livingstone entered into his humor. Mrs.\n     Livingstone was terribly anxious about her husband when he\n     was in Africa, but before others she concealed her emotion.\n     In society both were reserved and quiet. Neither of them\n     cared for grandeur; it was a great trial to Dr. Livingstone\n     to go to a grand dinner. Yet in his quiet way he would\n     exercise an influence at the dinner-table. He told us that\n     once at a dinner at Lord ----'s, every one was running down\n     London tradesmen. Dr. Livingstone quietly remarked that\n     though he was a stranger in London, he knew one tradesman of\n     whose honesty he was thoroughly assured; and if there was one\n     such in his little circle, surely there must be many more.\n\n     \"He used to rise early: about seven he had a cup of tea or\n     coffee, and then he set to work with his Writing. He had not\n     the appearance of a very strong man.\"\n\nIn spite of his literary work, the stream of public honors and public\nengagements began to flow very strongly. The Prince Consort granted him\nan interview, soon after his arrival, in presence of some of the younger\nmembers of the Royal Family. In March it was agreed to present him with\nthe freedom of the City of London, in a box of the value of fifty\nguineas, and in May the presentation took place. Most of his public\nhonors, however, were reserved till the autumn.\n\nThe _Missionary Travels_ was published in November, 1857, and the\nsuccess of the book was quite remarkable. Writing to Mr. Maclear, 10th\nNovember, 1857, he says, after an apology for delay:\n\n     \"You must ascribe my culpable silence to 'aberration.' I am\n     out of my orbit, rather, and you must have patience till I\n     come in again. The book is out to-day, and I am going to\n     Captain Washington to see about copies to yourself, the\n     Governor, the Bishop, Fairbairn, Thompson, Rutherfoord, and\n     Saul Solomon[51]. Ten thousand were taken by the London trade\n     alone. Thirteen thousand eight hundred have been ordered from\n     an edition of twelve thousand, so the printers are again at\n     work to supply the demand. Sir Roderick gave it a glowing\n     character last night at the Royal Geographical Society, and\n     the _Athen\u00e6um_ has come out strongly on the same side. This\n     is considered a successful launch for a guinea book.\"\n\n[Footnote 51: Livingstone was quite lavish with presentation copies;\nevery friend on earth seemed to be included in his list. He tried to\nremember every one who had shown kindness to himself and particularly to\nhis wife and children.]\n\nIt has sometimes been a complaint that so much of the book is occupied\nwith matters of science, geographical inquiries, descriptions of plants\nand animals, accounts of rivers and mountains, and so little with what\ndirectly concerns the work of the missionary. In reply to this, it may\nbe stated, in the first place, that if the information given and the\nviews expressed on missionary topics were all put together, they would\nconstitute no insignificant contribution to missionary literature. But\nthere was another consideration. Livingstone regarded himself as but a\npioneer in missionary enterprise. During sixteen years he had done much\nto bring the knowledge of Christ to tribes that had never heard of\nHim--probably no missionary in Africa had ever preached to so many\nblacks. In some instances he had been successful in the highest\nsense--he had been the instrument of turning men from darkness to light;\nbut he did not think it right to dwell on these cases, because the\nconverts were often inconsistent, and did not exemplify a high moral\ntone. In most cases, however, he had been a sower of seed, and not a\nreaper of harvests. He had no triumphs to record, like those which had\ngladdened the hearts of some of his missionary brethren in the South Sea\nIslands. He wished his book to be a record of facts, not a mere register\nof hopes. The missionary work was yet to be done. It belonged to the\nfuture, not to the past. By showing what vast fields there were in\nAfrica ripe for the harvest, he sought to stimulate the Christian\nenterprise of the Churches, and lead them to take possession of Africa\nfor Christ. He would diligently record facts which he had ascertained\nabout Africa, facts that he saw had some bearing on its future welfare,\nbut whose full significance in that connection no one might yet be able\nto perceive. In a sense, the book was a work of faith. He wished to\ninterest men of science, men of commerce, men of philanthropy, ministers\nof the Crown, men of all sorts, in the welfare of Africa. Where he had\nso varied a constituency to deal with, and where the precise method by\nwhich Africa would be civilized was yet so indefinite, he would\nfaithfully record what he had come to know, and let others build as they\nmight with his materials. Certainly, in all that Livingstone has\nwritten, he has left us in no doubt as to the consummation to which he\never looked. His whole writings and his whole life are a commentary on\nhis own words--\"The end of the geographical feat is only the beginning\nof the enterprise.\"\n\nThrough the great success of the volume and the handsome conduct of the\npublishers, the book yielded him a little fortune. We shall see what\ngenerous use he made of it--how large a portion of the profits went to\nforward directly the great object to which his heart and his life were\nso cordially given. More than half went to a single object connected\nwith the Zambesi Expedition, and of the remainder he was ready to devote\na half to another favorite project. All that he thought it his duty to\nreserve for his children was enough to educate them, and prepare them\nfor their part in life. Nothing would have seemed less desirable or less\nfor their good than to found a rich family to live in idleness. It was\nand is a common impression that Livingstone received large sums from\nfriends to aid him in his work. For the most part these impressions were\nunfounded; but his own hard-earned money was bestowed freely and\ncheerfully wherever it seemed likely to do good.\n\nThe complaint that he was not sufficiently a missionary was sometimes\nmade of his speeches as well as his book. At Carlisle, a lady wrote to\nhim in this strain. A copy of his reply is before us. After explaining\nthat reporters were more ready to report his geography than his\nmissionary views, he says:\n\n     \"Nowhere have I ever appeared as anything else but a servant\n     of God, who has simply followed the leadings of his hand. My\n     views of what is _missionary_ duty are not so contracted as\n     those whose ideal is a dumpy sort of man with a Bible under\n     his arm. I have labored in bricks and mortar, at the forge\n     and carpenter's bench, as well as in preaching and medical\n     practice. I feel that I am 'not my own.' I am serving Christ\n     when shooting a buffalo for my men, or taking an astronomical\n     observation, or writing to one of his children who forget,\n     during the little moment of penning a note, that charity\n     which is eulogized as 'thinking no evil'; and after having by\n     his help got information, which I hope will lead to more\n     abundant blessing being bestowed on Africa than heretofore,\n     am I to hide the light under a bushel, merely because some\n     will consider it not sufficiently, or even at all,\n     _missionary_? Knowing that some persons do believe that\n     opening up a new country to the sympathies of Christendom was\n     not a proper work for an agent of a missionary society to\n     engage in, I now refrain from taking any salary from the\n     Society with which I was connected; so no pecuniary loss is\n     sustained by any one.\"\n\nSubsequently, when detained in Manyuema, and when his immediate object\nwas to determine the water-shed, Dr. Livingstone wrote: \"I never felt a\nsingle pang at having left the Missionary Society. I acted for my\nMaster, and believe that all ought to devote their special faculties to\nHim. I regretted that unconscientious men took occasion to prevent many\nfrom sympathizing with me.\"\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XI.\n\nFIRST VISIT HOME--_continued_.\n\nA.D. 1857-1858.\n\nLivingstone at Dublin, at British Association--Letter to his wife--He\nmeets the Chamber of Commerce at Manchester--At Glasgow, receives honors\nfrom Corporation, University, Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, United\nPresbyterians, Cotton-spinners--His speeches in reply--His brother\nCharles joins him--Interesting meeting and speech at Hamilton--Reception\nfrom \"Literary and Scientific Institute of Blantyre\"--Sympathy with\noperatives--Quick apprehension of all public questions--His social views\nin advance of the age--He plans a People's Caf\u00e9--Visit to\nEdinburgh--More honors--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Interesting visit to\nCambridge--Lectures there--Professor Sedgwick's remarks on his\nvisit--Livingstone's great satisfaction--Relations to London Missionary\nSociety--He severs his connection--Proposal of Government expedition--He\naccepts consulship and command of expedition--Kindness of Lords\nPalmerston and Clarendon--The Portuguese Ambassador--Livingstone\nproposes to go to Portugal--Is dissuaded--Lord Clarendon's letter to\nSekel\u00e9tu--Results of Livingstone's visit to England--Farewell banquet,\nFeb., 1858--Interview with the Queen--Valedictory letters--Professor\nSedgwick and Sir Roderick Murchison--Arrangements for expedition--Dr.,\nMrs., and Oswell Livingstone set sail from Liverpool--Letters\nto children.\n\n\nFinding himself, in the autumn, free of the toil of book-making, Dr.\nLivingstone moved more freely through the country, attended meetings,\nand gave addresses. In August he went to Dublin, to the meeting of the\nBritish Association for the Advancement of Science, and gave an\ninteresting lecture. Mrs. Livingstone did not accompany him. In a letter\nto her we have some pleasant notes of his Dublin visit:\n\n     \"_Dublin, 29th August_, 1857.--I am very sorry now that I did\n     not bring you with me, for all inquired after you, and\n     father's book is better known here than anywhere else I have\n     been. But it could scarcely have been otherwise. I think the\n     visit to Dublin will be beneficial to our cause, which, I\n     think, is the cause of Christ in Africa. Lord Radstock is\n     much interested in it, and seems willing and anxious to\n     promote it. He was converted out at the Crimea, whither he\n     had gone as an amateur. His lady is a beautiful woman, and I\n     think, what is far better, a good, pious one. The\n     Archbishop's daughters asked me if they could be of any use\n     in sending out needles, thread, etc., to your school. I, of\n     course, said Yes. His daughters are devotedly missionary, and\n     work hard in ragged schools, etc. One of them nearly remained\n     in Jerusalem as a missionary, and is the same in spirit here.\n     It is well to be servants of Christ everywhere, at home or\n     abroad, wherever He may send us or take us.... I hope I may\n     be enabled to say a word for Him on Monday. There is to be a\n     grand dinner and soiree at the Lord-Lieutenant's on Monday,\n     and I have got an invitation in my pocket, but will have to\n     meet Admiral Trotter on Tuesday. I go off as soon as my\n     lecture is over.... Sir Duncan Macgregor is the author of\n     _The Burning of the Kent East Indiaman_. His son, the only\n     infant saved, is now a devoted Christian, a barrister[52].\"\n\n[Footnote 52: Dr. Livingstone always liked that style of earnest\nChristianity which he notices in this letter. In November of the same\nyear, after he had resigned his connection with the London Missionary\nSociety, and was preparing to return to Africa as H.M. Consul and head\nof the Zambesi Expedition, he writes thus to his friend Mr. James Young:\n\"I read the life of Hedley Vicars for the first time through, when down\nat Rugby. It is really excellent, and makes me ashamed of the coldness\nof my services in comparison. That was his sister you saw me walking\nwith in Dublin at the Gardens (Lady Rayleigh). If you have not read it,\nthe sooner you dip into it the better. You will thank me for it.\"]\n\nIn September we find him in Manchester, where the Chamber of Commerce\ngave him a hearty welcome, and entered cordially into his schemes for\nthe commercial development of Africa. He was subjected to a close\ncross-examination regarding the products of the country, and the\nmaterials it contained for commerce; but here, too, the missionary was\nequal to the occasion. He had brought home five or six and twenty\ndifferent kinds of fruit; he told them of oils they had never heard\nof--dyes that were kept secret by the natives--fibres that might be used\nfor the manufacture of paper--sheep that had hair instead of\nwool--honey, sugar-cane, wheat, millet, cotton, and iron, all abounding\nin the country. That all these should abound in what used to be deemed a\nsandy desert appeared very strange. A very cordial resolution was\nunanimously agreed to, and a strong desire expressed that Her Majesty's\nGovernment would unite with that of Portugal in giving Dr. Livingstone\nfacilities for further exploration in the interior of Africa, and\nespecially in the district around the river Zambesi and its tributaries,\nwhich promised to be the most suitable as a basis both for commercial\nand missionary settlements.\n\nIn the course of the same month his foot was again on his native soil,\nand there his reception was remarkably cordial. In Glasgow, the\nUniversity, the Corporation, the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, the\nUnited Presbyterians, and the Associated Operative Cotton-spinners of\nScotland came forward to pay him honor. A testimonial of \u00a32000 had been\nraised by public subscription. The Corporation presented him with the\nfreedom of the city in a gold box, in acknowledging which he naturally\ndwelt on some of the topics that were interesting to a commercial\ncommunity. He gave a somewhat new view of \"Protection\" when he called it\na remnant of heathenism. The heathen would be dependent on no one; they\nwould depress all other communities. Christianity taught us to be\nfriends and brothers, and he was glad that all restrictions on the\nfreedom of trade were now done away with. He dwelt largely on the\ncapacity of Africa to furnish us with useful articles of trade, and\nespecially cotton.\n\nHis reception by the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons had a special\ninterest in relation to his medical labors. For nearly twenty years he\nhad been a licentiate of this Faculty, one of the oldest medical\ninstitutions of the country, which for two centuries and a half had\nexerted a great influence in the west of Scotland. He was now admitted\nan honorary Fellow--an honor rarely conferred, and only on pre-eminently\ndistinguished men. The President referred to the benefit which he had\nfound from his scientific as well as his more strictly medical studies,\npursued under their auspices, and Livingstone cordially echoed the\nremark, saying he often hoped that his sons might follow the same course\nof study and devote themselves to the same noble profession:\n\n     \"In the country to which I went,\" he continued, \"I endeavored\n     to follow the footsteps of my Lord and Master.\" Our Saviour\n     was a physician; but it is not to be expected that his\n     followers should perform miracles. The nearest approach which\n     they could expect to make was to become acquainted with\n     medical science, and endeavor to heal the diseases of man....\n     One patient expressed his opinion of my religion to the\n     following effect: \"We like you very much; you are the only\n     white man we have got acquainted with. We like you because\n     you aid us whilst we are sick, but we don't like your\n     everlasting preaching and praying. We can't get accustomed to\n     that!\"\n\nTo the United Presbyterians of Glasgow he spoke of mission work in\nAfrica. At one time he had been somewhat disappointed with the Bechuana\nChristians, and thought the results of the mission had been exaggerated,\nbut when he went into the interior and saw heathenism in all its\nunmitigated ferocity, he changed his opinion, and had a higher opinion\nthan ever of what the mission had done. Such gatherings as the present\nwere very encouraging; but in Africa mission work was hard work without\nexcitement; and they had just to resolve to do their duty without\nexpecting to receive gratitude from those whom they labored to serve.\nWhen gratitude came, they were thankful to have it; but when it did not\ncome they must go on doing their duty, as unto the Lord.\n\nHis reply to the cotton-spinners is interesting as showing how fresh his\nsympathy still was with the sons of toil, and what respect he had for\ntheir position. He congratulated himself on the Spartan training he had\ngot at the Blantyre mill, which had really been the foundation of all\nthe work he had done. Poverty and hard work were often looked down\non,--he did not know why,--for wickedness was the only thing that ought\nto be a reproach to any man. Those that looked down on cotton-spinners\nwith contempt were men who, had they been cotton-spinners at the\nbeginning, would have been cotton-spinners to the end. The life of toil\nwas what belonged to the great majority of the race, and to be poor was\nno reproach. The Saviour occupied the humble position that they had been\nborn in, and he looked back on his own past life as having been spent in\nthe same position in which the Saviour lived.\n\n     \"My great object,\" he said, \"was to be like Him--to imitate\n     Him as far as He could be imitated. We have not the power of\n     working miracles, but we can do a little in the way of\n     healing the sick, and I sought a medical education in order\n     that I might be like Him. In Africa I have had hard work. I\n     don't know that any one in Africa despises a man who works\n     hard. I find that all eminent men work hard. Eminent\n     geologists, mineralogists, men of science in every\n     department, if they attain eminence, work hard, and that both\n     early and late. That is just what we did. Some of us have\n     left the cotton-spinning, but I think that all of us who have\n     been engaged in that occupation look back on it with feelings\n     of complacency, and feel an interest in the course of our\n     companions. There is one thing in cotton-spinning that I\n     always felt to be a privilege. We were confined through the\n     whole day, but when we got out to the green fields, and could\n     wander through the shady woods, and rove about the whole\n     country, we enjoyed it immensely. We were delighted to see\n     the flowers and the beautiful scenery. We were prepared to\n     admire. We were taught by our confinement to rejoice in the\n     beauties of nature, and when we got out we enjoyed ourselves\n     to the fullest extent.\"\n\nAt Hamilton an interesting meeting took place in the Congregational\nChapel where he had been a worshiper in his youth. Here he was\nemphatically at home; and he took the opportunity (as he often did) to\nsay how little he liked the lionizing he was undergoing, and how\nunexpected all the honors were that had been showered upon him. He had\nhoped to spend a short and quiet visit, and then return to his African\nwork. It was his sense of the kindness shown him, and the desire not to\nbe disobliging, that made him accept the public invitations he was\nreceiving. But he did not wish to take the honor to himself, as if he\nhad achieved anything by his own might or wisdom. He thanked God\nsincerely for employing him as an instrument in his work. One of the\ngreatest honors was to be employed in winning souls to Christ, and\nproclaiming to the captives of Satan the liberty with which he had come\nto make them free. He was thankful that to him, \"the least of all\nsaints,\" this honor had been given. He then proceeded to notice the\npresence of members of various Churches, and to advert to the broadening\nprocess that had been going on in his own mind while in Africa, which\nmade him feel himself more than ever the brother of all:\n\n     \"In going about we learn something, and it would be a shame\n     to us if we did not; and we look back to our own country and\n     view it as a whole, and many of the little feelings we had\n     when immersed in our own denominations we lose, and we look\n     to the whole body of Christians with affection. We rejoice to\n     see them advancing. I believe that every Scotch Christian\n     abroad rejoiced in his heart when he saw the Free Church come\n     boldly out on principle, and I may say we shall rejoice very\n     much when we see the Free Church and the United Presbyterian\n     Church one, as they ought to be.... I am sure I look on all\n     the different denominations in Hamilton and in Britain with\n     feelings of affection. I cannot say which I love most. I am\n     quite certain I ought not to dislike any of them. Really,\n     perhaps I may be considered a little heterodox, if I were\n     living in this part of the country, I could not pass one\n     Evangelical Church in order to go to my own denomination\n     beyond it[53]. I still think that the different\n     denominational peculiarities have, to a certain degree, a\n     good effect in this country, but I think we ought to be much\n     more careful lest we should appear to our fellow-Christians\n     unchristian, than to appear inconsistent with the\n     denominational principles we profess.... Let this meeting be\n     the ratification of the bond of union between my brother[54]\n     and me, and all the denominations of Hamilton. Remember us in\n     your prayers. Bear us on your spirits when we are far away,\n     for when abroad we often feel as if we were forgot by every\n     one. My entreaty to all the Christians of Hamilton is to pray\n     that grace may be given to us to be faithful to our Saviour\n     even unto death.\"\n\n[Footnote 53: Dr. Livingstone gave practical evidence of his sincerity\nin these remarks in the case of his elder daughter, saying, in reply to\none of her guardians with whom she was residing, that he had no\nobjections to her joining the Church of Scotland. This, however, she did\nnot do; but afterward, when at Newstead Abbey, she was confirmed by the\nBishop of Lincoln, and received the Communion along with her father, who\nhelped to prepare her.]\n\n[Footnote 54: Dr. Livingstone had been joined by his brother Charles,\nwho was present on this occasion.]\n\nAt Blantyre, his native village, the Literary and Scientific Institute\ngave him a reception, Mr. Hannan, one of the proprietors of the works, a\nmagistrate of Glasgow, and an old acquaintance of Livingstone's, being\nin the chair. The Doctor was laboring under a cold, the first he had had\nfor sixteen years. He talked to them of his travels, and by particular\nrequest gave an account of his encounter with the Mabotsa lion. He\nridiculed Mrs. Beecher Stowe's notion that factory-workers were slaves.\nHe counseled them strongly to put more confidence than workmen generally\ndid in the honest good intentions of their employers, reminding them\nthat some time ago, when the Blantyre proprietors had wished to let\nevery workman have a garden, it was said by some that they only wished\nto bring the ground into good order, and then they would take the garden\naway. That was nasty and suspicious. If masters were more trusted, they\nwould do more good. Finally, he exhorted them cordially to accept God's\noffers of mercy to them in Christ, and give themselves wholly to Him. To\nbow down before God was not mean; it was manly. His one wish for them\nall was that they might have peace with God, and rejoice in the hope of\nthe eternal inheritance.\n\nHis remarks to the operatives show how sound and sagacious his views\nwere on social problems; in this sphere, indeed, he was in advance of\nthe age. The quickness and correctness with which he took up matters of\npublic interest in Britain, mastered facts, and came to clear,\nintelligent conclusions on them, was often the astonishment of his\nfriends. It was as if, instead of being buried in Africa, he had been\nattending the club and reading the daily newspapers for years,--this,\ntoo, while he was at work writing his book, and delivering speeches\nalmost without end. We find him at this time anticipating the temperance\ncoffee-house movement, now so popular and successful. On 11th July,\n1857, he wrote on this subject to a friend, in reference to a proposal\nto deliver a lecture in Glasgow. It should be noticed that he never\nlectured for money, though he might have done so with great\npecuniary benefit:\n\n     \"I am thinking of giving, or trying to give, a lecture by\n     invitation at the Athen\u00e6um. I am offered thirty guineas, and\n     as my old friends the cotton-spinners have invited me to meet\n     them, I think of handing the sum, whatever it may be, to\n     them, or rather letting them take it and fit up a room as a\n     coffee-room on the plan of the French caf\u00e9s, where men,\n     women, and children may go, instead of to whisky-shops. There\n     are coffee-houses already, but I don't think there are any\n     where they can laugh and talk and read papers just as they\n     please. The sort I contemplate would suit poor young fellows\n     who cannot have a comfortable fire at home. I have seen men\n     dragged into drinking ways from having no comfort at home,\n     and women also drawn to the dram-shop from the same cause.\n     Don't you think something could be done by setting the\n     persons I mention to do something for themselves?\"\n\nEdinburgh conferred on Livingstone the freedom of the city, besides\nentertaining him at a public breakfast and hearing him at another\nmeeting. We are not surprised to find him writing to Sir Roderick\nMurchison from Rossie Priory, on the 27th September, that he was about\nto proceed to Leeds, Liverpool, and Birmingham, \"and then farewell to\npublic spouting for ever. I am dead tired of it. The third meeting at\nEdinburgh quite knocked me up.\" It was generally believed that his\nappearances at Edinburgh were not equal to some others; and probably\nthere was truth in the impression, for he must have come to it\nexhausted; and besides, at a public breakfast, he was put out by a\nproposal of the chairman, that they should try to get him a pension. Yet\nsome who heard him in Edinburgh received impressions that were never\neffaced, and it is probable that seed was silently sown which led\nafterward to the Scotch Livingstonia Mission--one of the most hopeful\nschemes for carrying out Livingstone's plans that have yet been\norganized.\n\nAmong the other honors conferred on him during this visit to Britain was\nthe degree of D.C.L. from the University of Oxford. Some time before,\nGlasgow had given him the honorary degree of LL.D. In the beginning of\n1858, when he was proposed as a Fellow of the Royal Society, the\ncertificate on his behalf was signed, among others, by the Earl of\nCarlisle, then Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, who after his signature added\nP.R. (_pro Regina_), a thing that had never been done before[55].\n\n[Footnote 55: For list of Dr. Livingstone's honors, see Appendix No. V.]\n\nThe life he was now leading was rather trying. He writes to his friend\nMr. Maclear on the 10th November:\n\n     \"I finish my public spouting next week at Oxford. It is\n     really very time-killing, this lionizing, and I am sure you\n     pity me in it. I hope to leave in January. Wonder if the\n     Portuguese have fulfilled the intention of their Government\n     in supporting my men.... I shall rejoice when I see you again\n     in the quiet of the Observatory. It is more satisfactory to\n     serve God in peace. May He give his grace and blessing to us\n     all! I am rather anxious to say something that will benefit\n     the young men at Oxford. They made me a D.C.L. There!! Wonder\n     if they would do so to the Editor of the _Grahamstown\n     Journal?_\"\n\nLivingstone was not yet done with \"public spouting,\" even after his trip\nto Oxford. Among the visits paid by him toward the end of 1857, none was\nmore interesting or led to more important results than that to\nCambridge. It was on 3d December he arrived there, becoming the guest of\nthe Rev. Wm. Monk, of St. John's. Next morning, in the senate-house, he\naddressed a very large audience, consisting of graduates and\nundergraduates and many visitors from the town and neighborhood. The\nVice-Chancellor presided and introduced the stranger. Dr. Livingstone's\nlecture consisted of facts relating to the country and its people,\ntheir habits and religious belief, with some notices of his travels, and\nan emphatic statement of his great object--to promote commerce and\nChristianity in the country which he had opened. The last part of his\nlecture was an earnest appeal for missionaries.\n\n     \"It is deplorable to think that one of the noblest of our\n     missionary societies, the Church Missionary Society, is\n     compelled to send to Germany for missionaries, whilst other\n     Societies are amply supplied. Let this stain be wiped off.\n     The sort of men who are wanted for missionaries are such as I\n     see before me; men of education, standing, enterprise, zeal,\n     and piety.... I hope that many whom I now address will\n     embrace that honorable career. Education has been given us\n     from above for the purpose of bringing to the benighted the\n     knowledge of a Saviour. If you knew the satisfaction of\n     performing such a duty, as well as the gratitude to God which\n     the missionary must always feel, in being chosen for so\n     noble, so sacred a calling, you would have no hesitation in\n     embracing it.\n\n     \"For my own part, I have never ceased to rejoice that God has\n     appointed me to such an office. People talk of the sacrifice\n     I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Can\n     that be called a sacrifice which is simply paid back as a\n     small part of a great debt owing to our God, which we can\n     never repay? Is that a sacrifice which brings its own blest\n     reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing\n     good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny\n     hereafter? Away with the word in such a view, and with such a\n     thought! It is emphatically no sacrifice. Say rather it is a\n     privilege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger, now and\n     then, with a foregoing of the common conveniences and\n     charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the\n     spirit to waver, and the soul to sink; but let this only be\n     for a moment. All these are nothing when compared with the\n     glory which shall hereafter be revealed in and for us. I\n     never made a sacrifice. Of this we ought not to talk when we\n     remember the great sacrifice which He made who left his\n     father's throne on high to give himself for us; 'who being\n     the brightness of that Father's glory, and the express image\n     of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his\n     power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on\n     the right hand of the Majesty on high.'...\n\n     \"I beg to direct your attention to Africa: I know that in a\n     few years I shall be cut off in that country, which is now\n     open; do not let it be shut again! I go back to Africa to try\n     to make an open path for commerce and Christianity; do you\n     carry out the work which I have begun, I LEAVE IT WITH YOU!\"\n\nIn a prefatory letter prefixed to the volume entitled _Dr. Livingstone's\nCambridge Lectures_, the late Professor Sedgwick remarked, in connection\nwith this event, that in the course of a long academic life he had often\nbeen present in the senate-house on exciting occasions; in the days of\nNapoleon he had heard the greetings given to our great military heroes;\nhe had been present at four installation services, the last of which was\ngraced by the presence of the Queen, when her youthful husband was\ninstalled as Chancellor, amid the most fervent gratulations that\nsubjects are permitted to exhibit in the presence of their Sovereign.\nBut on none of these occasions \"were the gratulations of the University\nmore honest and true-hearted than those which were offered to Dr.\nLivingstone. He came among us without any long notes of preparation,\nwithout any pageant or eloquence to charm and captivate our senses. He\nstood before us, a plain, single-minded man, somewhat attenuated by\nyears of toil, and with a face tinged by the sun of Africa.... While we\nlistened to the tale he had to tell, there arose in the hearts of all\nthe listeners a fervent hope that the hand of God which had so long\nupheld him would uphold him still, and help him to carry out the great\nwork of Christian love that was still before him.\"\n\nNext day, December 5th, Dr. Livingstone addressed a very crowded\naudience in the Town Hall, the Mayor presiding. Referring to his own\nplans, he said:\n\n     \"I contend that we ought not to be ashamed of our religion,\n     and had we not kept this so much out of sight in India, we\n     should not now be in such straits in that country\" [referring\n     to the Indian Mutiny]. \"Let us appear just what we are. For\n     my own part, I intend to go out as a missionary, and hope\n     boldly, but with civility, to state the truth of\n     Christianity, and my belief that those who do not possess it\n     are in error. My object in Africa is not only the elevation\n     of man, but that the country might be so opened that man\n     might see the need of his soul's salvation. I propose in my\n     next expedition to visit the Zambesi, and propitiate the\n     different chiefs along its banks, endeavoring to induce them\n     to cultivate cotton, and to abolish the slave-trade: already\n     they trade in ivory and gold-dust, and are anxious to extend\n     their commercial operations. There is thus a probability of\n     their interests being linked with ours, and thus the\n     elevation of the African would be the result,\n\n     \"I believe England is alive to her duty of civilizing and\n     Christianizing the heathen. We cannot all go out as\n     missionaries, it is true; but we may all do something toward\n     providing a substitute. Moreover, all may especially do that\n     which every missionary highly prizes, viz.--COMMEND THE WORK\n     IN THEIR PRAYERS. I HOPE THAT THOSE WHOM I NOW ADDRESS WILL\n     BOTH PRAY FOR AND HELP THOSE WHO ARE THEIR SUBSTITUTES.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone was thoroughly delighted with his reception at\nCambridge. Writing to a friend, on 6th December 1857, he says:\n\"Cambridge, as Playfair would say, was grand. It beat Oxford hollow. To\nmake up my library again they subscribed at least forty volumes at once.\nI shall have reason soon to bless the Boers.\"\n\nReferring to his Cambridge visit a few weeks afterward, in a letter to\nRev. W. Monk, Dr. Livingstone said: \"I look back to my visit to\nCambridge as one of the most pleasant episodes of my life. I shall\nalways revert with feelings of delight to the short intercourse I\nenjoyed with such noble Christian men as Sedgwick, Whewell, Selwyn, etc.\netc., as not the least important privilege conferred on me by my visit\nto England. It is something inspiriting to remember that the eyes of\nsuch men are upon one's course. May blessings rest upon them all, and on\nthe seat of learning which they adorn!\"\n\nAmong the subjects that had occupied Dr. Livingstone's attention most\nintensely during the early part of the year 1857 was that of his\nrelation to the London Missionary Society. The impression caused by Dr.\nTidman's letter received at Quilimane had been quite removed by personal\nintercourse with the Directors, who would have been delighted to let\nLivingstone work in their service in his own way. But with the very\npeculiar work of exploration and inquiry which he felt that his Master\nhad now placed in his hands, Dr. Livingstone was afraid that his freedom\nwould be restricted by his continuing in the service of the Society,\nwhile the Society itself would be liable to suffer from the handle that\nmight be given to contributors to say that it was departing from the\nproper objects of a missionary body. That in resigning his official\nconnection he acted with a full knowledge of the effect which this might\nhave upon his own character, and his reputation before the Church and\nthe world, is evident from his correspondence with one of his most\nintimate friends and trusted counselors, Mr. J.B. Braithwaite, of\nLincoln's Inn. Though himself a member of the Society of Friends, Mr.\nBraithwaite was desirous that Dr. Livingstone should continue to appear\nbefore the public as a Christian minister:\n\n     \"To dissolve thy connection with the Missionary Society would\n     at once place thee before the public in an aspect wholly\n     distinct from that in which thou art at present, and, what is\n     yet more important, would in a greater or less degree, and,\n     perhaps, very gradually and almost insensibly to thyself,\n     turn the current of thy own thoughts and feelings away from\n     those channels of usefulness and service, as a minister of\n     the gospel, with which I cannot doubt thy deepest interest\n     and highest aspirations are inseparably associated.\"\n\nOn Dr. Livingstone explaining that, while he fully appreciated these\nviews, it did not appear to him consistent with duty to be receiving the\npay of a working missionary while engaged to a considerable extent in\nscientific exploration, Mr. Braithwaite expressed anew his sympathy for\nhis feelings, and respect for his decision, but not as one quite\nconvinced:\n\n     \"Thy heart is bound, as I truly believe, in its inmost depths\n     to the service of Christ. This is the 'one thing' which,\n     through all, it is thy desire to keep in view. And my fear\n     has been lest the severing of thy connection with a\n     recognized religious body should lead any to suppose that thy\n     Christian interests were in the least weakened; or that thou\n     wast now going forth with any lower aim than the advancement\n     of the Redeemer's kingdom. Such a circumstance would be\n     deeply to be regretted, for thy character is now, if I may so\n     speak, not thy own, but the common property, in a certain\n     sense, of British Christianity, and anything which tended to\n     lower thy high standing would cast a reflection on the\n     general cause.\"\n\nThe result showed that Mr. Braithwaite was right as to the impression\nlikely to be made on the public; but the contents of this volume amply\nprove that the impression was wrong.\n\nDr. Livingstone had said at Quilimane that if it were the will of God\nthat he should do the work of exploration and settlement of stations\nwhich was indispensable to the opening up of Africa, but which the\nDirectors did not then seem to wish him to undertake, the means would be\nprovided from some other quarter. At the meeting of the British\nAssociation in Dublin, a movement was begun for getting the Government\nto aid him. The proposal was entertained favorably by the Government,\nand practically settled before the end of the year. In February, 1858,\nDr. Livingstone received a formal commission, signed by Lord Clarendon,\nForeign Secretary, appointing him Her Majesty's Consul at Quilimane for\nthe Eastern Coast and the independent districts in the interior, and\ncommander of an expedition for exploring Eastern and Central Africa. Dr.\nLivingstone accepted the appointment, and during the last part of his\nstay in England was much engaged in arranging for the expedition. A\npaddle steamer of light draught was procured for the navigation of the\nZambesi, and the various members of the expedition received their\nappointments. These were--Commander Bedingfield, R.N., Naval Officer;\nJohn Kirk, M.D., Botanist and Physician; Mr. Charles Livingstone,\nbrother of Dr. Livingstone, General Assistant and Secretary; Mr. Richard\nThornton, Practical Mining Geologist; Mr. Thomas Baines, Artist and\nStorekeeper; and Mr. George Rae, Ship Engineer; and whoever afterward\nmight join the expedition were required to obey Dr. Livingstone's\ndirections as leader.\n\n\"We managed your affair very nicely,\" Lord Palmerston said to\nLivingstone at a reception at Lady Palmerston's on the 12th December.\n\"Had we waited till the usual time when Parliament should be asked, it\nwould have been too late.\" Lord Shaftesbury, at the reception, assured\nhim that the country would do everything for him, and congratulated him\non going out in the way now settled. So did the Lord Chancellor\n(Cranworth), Sir Culling Eardley, and Mr. Calcraft, M.P.\n\nDr. Livingstone was on the most friendly terms with the Portuguese\nAmbassador, the Count de Lavradio, who ever avowed the highest respect\nfor himself, and a strong desire to help him in his work. To get this\nassurance turned into substantial assistance appeared to Livingstone to\nbe of the very highest importance. Unless strong influence were brought\nto bear on the local Portuguese Governors in Africa, his scheme would be\nwrecked. The Portuguese Ambassador was then at Lisbon, and Livingstone\nhad resolved to go there, to secure the influence from headquarters\nwhich was so necessary. The Prince Consort had promised to introduce him\nto his cousin, the King of Portugal. There were, however, some obstacles\nto his going. Yellow fever was raging at Lisbon, and moreover, time was\nprecious, and a little delay might lead to the loss of a season on the\nZambesi. At Lady Palmerston's reception, Lord Palmerston had said to him\nthat Lord Clarendon might manage the Portuguese affair without his going\nto Lisbon. A day or two after, Livingstone saw Lord Clarendon, who\nconfirmed Lord Palmerston's opinion, and assured him that when Lavradio\nreturned, the affair would be settled. The Lisbon journey was\naccordingly given up. The Count returned to London before Livingstone\nleft, and expressed a wish to send a number of Portuguese agents along\nwith him. But to this both Lord Clarendon and he had the strongest\nobjections, as complicating the expedition. Livingstone was furnished\nwith letters from the Portuguese Government to the local Governors,\ninstructing them to give him all needful help. But when he returned to\nthe Zambesi he found that these public instructions were strangely\nneutralized and reversed by some unseen process. He himself believed to\nthe last in the honest purpose of the King of Portugal, but he had not\nthe same confidence in the Government. From some of the notes written to\nhim at this time by friends who understood more of diplomacy than he\ndid, we can see that little actual help was expected from the local\nGovernors in the Portuguese settlements, one of these friends expressing\nthe conviction that \"the sooner those Portuguese dogs-in-the-manger are\neaten, up, body and bones, by the Zulu Caffres, the better.\"\n\nThe co-operation of Lord Clarendon was very cordial. \"He told me to go\nto Washington (of the Admiralty) as if all had been arranged, and do\neverything necessary, and come to him for everything I needed. He\nrepeated, 'Just come here and tell me what you want, and I will give it\nyou.' He was wonderfully kind. I thank God who gives the influence.\"\nAmong other things, Lord Clarendon wrote an official letter to the chief\nSekel\u00e9tu, thanking him, in the name of the Queen, for his kindness and\nhelp to her servant, Dr. Livingstone, explaining the desire of the\nBritish nation, as a commercial and Christian people, to live at peace\nwith all and to benefit all; telling him, too, what they thought of the\nslave-trade; hoping that Sekel\u00e9tu would help to keep \"God's highway,\"\nthe river Zambesi, as a free pathway for all nations; assuring him of\nfriendship and good-will; and respectfully hinting that, \"as we have\nderived all our greatness from the divine religion we received from\nheaven, it will be well if you consider it carefully when any of our\npeople talk to you about it[56].\"\n\n[Footnote 56: See Appendix No. IV.]\n\nMost men, after receiving such _carte blanche_ as Lord Clarendon had\ngiven to Livingstone, would have been drawing out plans on a large\nscale, regardless of expense. Livingstone's ideas were quite in the\nopposite direction. Instead of having to press Captain Washington, he\nhad to restrain him. The expedition as planned by Washington, with\ncommander and assistant, and a large staff of officers, was too\nexpensive. All that Livingstone wished was a steam launch, with an\neconomic botanist, a practical mining geologist, and an assistant. All\nwas to be plain and practical; nothing was wished for ornament or show.\n\nBefore we come to the last adieus, it is well to glance at the\nremarkable effect of Dr. Livingstone's short visit, in connection with\nhis previous labors, on the public opinion of the country in regard to\nAfrica. In the first place, as we have already remarked, there was quite\na revolution of ideas as to the interior of the country. It astonished\nmen to find that, instead of a vast sandy desert, it was so rich and\nproductive a land, and merchants came to see that if only a safe and\nwholesome traffic could be introduced, the result would be hardly less\nbeneficial to them than to the people of Africa. In the second place, a\nnew idea was given of the African people. Caffre wars and other\nmismanaged enterprises had brought out the wildest aspects of the native\ncharacter, and had led to the impression that the blacks were just as\nbrutish and ferocious as the tigers and crocodiles among which they\nlived. But Livingstone showed, as Moffat had showed before him, that,\nrightly dealt with, they were teachable and companionable, full of\nrespect for the white man, affectionate toward him when he treated them\nwell, and eager to have him dwelling among them. On the slave-trade of\nthe interior he had thrown a ghastly light, although it was reserved to\nhim in his future journeys to make a full exposure of the devil's work\nin that infamous traffic. He had thrown light, too, on the structure of\nAfrica, shown where healthy localities were to be found, copiously\nillustrated its fauna and flora, discovered great rivers and lakes, and\nlaid them down on its map with the greatest accuracy; and he had shown\nhow its most virulent disease might be reduced to the category of an\nordinary cold. In conjunction with other great African travelers, he had\ncontributed not a little to the great increase of popularity which had\nbeen acquired by the Geographical Society. He had shown abundance of\nopenings for Christian missions from Kuruman to the Zambesi, and from\nLoanda to Quilimane. He had excited no little compassion for the negro,\nby vivid pictures of his dark and repulsive life, with so much misery in\nit and so little joy. In the cause of missions he did not appeal in\nvain. At the English Universities, young men of ability and promise got\nnew light on the purposes of life, and wondered that they had not\nthought sooner of offering themselves for such noble work. In Scotland,\nmen like James Stewart, now of Lovedale, were set thinking whether they\nshould not give themselves to Africa, and older men, like Mr. R.A.\nMacfie and the late Mr. James Cunningham, of Edinburgh, were pondering\nin what manner the work could be begun. The London Missionary Society,\ncatching up Livingstone's watchword \"Onward,\" were planning a mission at\nLinyanti, on the banks of the Zambesi. Mr. Moffat was about to pay a\nvisit to the great Mosilikatse, with a view to the commencement of a\nmission to the Matebele. As for Livingstone himself, his heart was\nyearning after his friends the Makololo. He had been quite willing to go\nand be their missionary, but in the meantime other duty called him. Not\nbeing aware of any purpose to plant a mission among them, he made an\narrangement with his brother-in-law, Mr. John Moffat, to become their\nmissionary. Out of his private resources he promised him \u00a3500, for\noutfit, etc., and \u00a3150 a year for five years as salary, besides other\nsums, amounting in all to \u00a31400. Nearly three years of his own salary as\nConsul (\u00a3500) were thus pledged and paid. In one word, Africa, which had\nlong been a symbol of all that is dry and uninviting, suddenly became\nthe most interesting part of the globe.\n\nAs the time of Dr. Livingstone's departure for Africa drew near, a\nstrong desire arose among many of his friends, chiefly the geographers,\nto take leave of him in a way that should emphatically mark the strength\nof their admiration and the cordiality of their good wishes. It was\naccordingly resolved that he should be invited to a public dinner on the\n13th February, 1858, and that Sir Roderick Murchison should occupy the\nchair. On the morning of that day he had the honor of an interview with\nHer Majesty the Queen. A Scottish correspondent of an American journal,\nwhose letter at other points shows that he had good information[57],\nafter referring to the fact that Livingstone was not presented in the\nusual way, says:\n\n[Footnote 57: We have ascertained that the correspondent was the late\nMr. Keddie, of the Glasgow Free Church College, who got his information\nfrom Mr. James Young.]\n\n     \"He was honored by the Queen with a private interview.... She\n     sent for Livingstone, who attended Her Majesty at the palace,\n     without ceremony, in his black coat and blue trousers, and\n     his cap surrounded with a stripe of gold lace. This was his\n     usual attire, and the cap had now become the appropriate\n     distinction of one of Her Majesty's consuls, an official\n     position to which the traveler attaches great importance, as\n     giving him consequence in the eyes of the natives, and\n     authority over the members of the expedition.. The Queen\n     conversed with him affably for half an hour on the subject of\n     his travels. Dr. Livingstone told Her Majesty that he would\n     now be able to say to the natives that he had seen his chief,\n     his not having done so before having been a constant subject\n     of surprise to the children of the African wilderness. He\n     mentioned to Her Majesty also that the people were in the\n     habit of inquiring whether his chief were wealthy; and that\n     when he assured them she was very wealthy, they would ask how\n     many cows she had got, a question at which the Queen laughed\n     heartily.\"\n\nIn the only notice of this interview which we have found in\nLivingstone's own writing, he simply says that Her Majesty assured him\nof her good wishes in his journeys. It was the only interview with his\nSovereign he ever had. When he returned in 1864 he said that he would\nhave been pleased to have another, but only if it came naturally, and\nwithout his seeking it. The Queen manifested the greatest interest in\nhim, and showed great kindness to his family, when the rumor came of\nhis death.\n\nThe banquet in Freemason's Tavern, which it had been intended to limit\nto 250 guests, overflowed the allotted bounds, and was attended by\nupward of 350, including the Ministers of Sweden and Norway, and of\nDenmark; Dukes of Argyll and Wellington; Earl of Shaftesbury and Earl\nGrey; Bishops of Oxford and St. David's; and hosts of other celebrities\nin almost every department of public life. The feeling was singularly\ncordial. Sir Roderick rehearsed the services of Livingstone, crowning\nthem, as was his wont, with that memorable act--his keeping his promise\nto his black servants by returning with them from Loanda to the heart of\nAfrica, in spite of all the perils of the way, and all the attractions\nof England, thereby \"leaving for himself in that country a glorious\nname, and proving to the people of Africa what an English Christian is.\"\nStill more, perhaps, did Sir Roderick touch the heart of the audience\nwhen he said of Livingstone \"that notwithstanding eighteen months of\nlaudation, so justly bestowed on him by all classes of his countrymen,\nand after receiving all the honors which the Universities and cities of\nour country could shower upon him, he is still the same honest,\ntrue-hearted David Livingstone as when he issued from the wilds of\nAfrica.\" It was natural for the Duke of Argyll to recall the fact that\nLivingstone's family was an Argyllshire one, and it was a happy thought\nthat as Ulva was close to Iona--\"that illustrious island,\" as Dr. Samuel\nJohnson called it, \"whence roving tribes and rude barbarians derived the\nbenefits of knowledge and the blessings of religion,\"--so might the son\nof Ulva carry the same blessings to Africa, and be remembered, perhaps,\nby millions of the human race as the first pioneer of civilization, and\nthe first harbinger of the gospel. It was graceful in the Bishop of\nOxford (Samuel Wilberforce) to advert to the debt of unparalleled\nmagnitude which England, founder of the accursed slave-trade, owed to\nAfrica, and to urge the immediate prosecution of Livingstone's plans,\ninasmuch as the spots in Africa, where the so-called Christian trader\nhad come, were marked, more than any other, by crime and distrust, and\ninsecurity of life and property. It was a good opportunity for Professor\nOwen to tell the story of the spiral tusk, to rehearse some remarkable\ninstances of Livingstone's accurate observations and happy conjectures\non the habits of animals, to rate him for destroying the moral character\nof the lion, and to claim credit for having discovered, in the bone\ncaves of England, the remains of an animal of greater bulk than any\nliving species, that may have possessed all the qualities which the most\nardent admirer of the British lion could desire[58]!\n\n[Footnote 58: Livingstone purposed to bequeath to Professor Owen a\nsomewhat extraordinary legacy. Writing afterward to his friend Mr.\nYoung, he said: \"If I die at home I would lie beside you. My left arm\ngoes to Professor Owen, mind. That is the will of David Livingstone.\"]\n\nOn no topic was the applause of the company more enthusiastic than when\nmention was made of Mrs. Livingstone, who was then preparing to\naccompany her husband on his journey. Livingstone's own words to the\ncompany were simple and hearty, but they were the words of truth and\nsoberness. He was overwhelmed with the kindness he had experienced. He\ndid not expect any speedy result from the Expedition, but he was\nsanguine as to its ultimate benefit. He thought they would get in the\nthin end of the wedge, and that it would be driven home by English\nenergy and spirit. For himself, with all eyes resting upon him, he felt\nunder an obligation to do better than he had ever done. And as to Mrs.\nLivingstone:\n\n     \"It is scarcely fair to ask a man to praise his own wife, but\n     I can only say that when I parted from her at the Cape,\n     telling her that I should return in two years, and when it\n     happened that I was absent four years and a half, I supposed\n     that I should appear before her with a damaged character. I\n     was, however, forgiven. My wife, who has always been the main\n     spoke in my wheel, will accompany me in this expedition, and\n     will be most useful to me. She is familiar with the languages\n     of South Africa. She is able to work. She is willing to\n     endure, and she well knows that in that country one must put\n     one's hand to everything. In the country to which I am about\n     to proceed she knows that at the missionary's station the\n     wife must be the maid-of-all-work within, while the husband\n     must be the jack-of-all-trades without, and glad am I indeed\n     that I am to be accompanied by my guardian angel.\"\n\nOf the many letters of adieu he received before setting out we have\nspace for only two. The first came from the venerable Professor\nSedgwick, of Cambridge, in the form of an apology for inability to\nattend the farewell banquet. It is a beautiful unfolding of the head and\nheart of the Christian philosopher, and must have been singularly\nwelcome to Livingstone, whose views on some of the greatest subjects of\nthought were in thorough harmony with those of his friend:\n\n     \"_Cambridge, February_ 10, 1858.--MY DEAR SIR,--Your kind and\n     very welcome letter came to me yesterday; and I take the\n     first moment of leisure to thank you for it, and to send you\n     a few more words of good-will, along with my prayers that God\n     may, for many years, prolong your life and the lives of those\n     who are most near and dear to you, and that he may support\n     you in all coming trials, and crown with a success, far\n     transcending your own hopes, your endeavors for the good of\n     our poor humble fellow-creatures in Africa,\n\n     \"There is but one God, the God who created all worlds and the\n     natural laws whereby they are governed; and the God of\n     revealed truth, who tells us of our destinies in an eternal\n     world to come. All truth of whatever kind has therefore its\n     creator in the will and essence of that great God who created\n     all things, moral and natural. Great and good men have long\n     upheld this grand conclusion. But, alas! such is too often\n     our bigotry, or ignorance, or selfishness, that we try to\n     divorce religious and moral from natural truth, as if they\n     were inconsistent and in positive antagonism one to the\n     other,--a true catholic spirit (oh that the word 'catholic'\n     had not been so horribly abused by the foul deeds of men!)\n     teaching us that all truths are linked together, and that all\n     art and science, and all material discoveries (each held in\n     its proper place and subordination), may be used to minister\n     to the diffusion of Christian truth among men, with all its\n     blessed fruits of peace and good-will. This is, I believe,\n     your faith, as I see it shining out in your deeds, and set\n     forth in the pages of your work on Southern Africa, which I\n     have studied through from beginning to end with sentiments of\n     reverence and honor for the past and good hopes for\n     the future.\n\n     \"What a glorious prospect is before you! the commencement of\n     the civilization of Africa, the extension of our knowledge of\n     all the kingdoms of nature, the production of great material\n     benefits to the Old World, the gradual healing of that foul\n     and fetid ulcer, the slave-trade, the one grand disgrace and\n     weakness of Christendom, and that has defiled the hands of\n     all those who have had any dealings with it; and last, but\n     not least--nay, the greatest of all, and the true end of\n     all--the lifting up of the poor African from the earth, the\n     turning his face heavenward, and the glory of at length\n     (after all his sufferings and all our sins) calling him a\n     Christian brother. May our Lord and Saviour bless your\n     labors, and may his Holy Spirit be with you to the end of\n     your life upon this troubled world!\n\n     \"I am an old man, and I shall (so far as I am permitted to\n     look at the future) never see your face again. If I live till\n     the 22d of March I shall have ended my 73d year, and not only\n     from what we all know from the ordinary course of nature, but\n     from what I myself know and feel from the experience of the\n     two past years, I am assured that I have not long to live.\n     How long, God only knows. It grieves me not to have seen you\n     again in London, and I did hope that you might yourself\n     introduce me to your wife and children. I hear that a\n     farewell dinner is to be given you on Saturday, and greatly\n     should I rejoice to be present on that occasion, and along\n     with many other true-hearted friends wish you 'God-speed.'\n     But it must not be. I am not a close prisoner to my room, as\n     I was some weeks past, but I am still on the sick list, and\n     dare not expose myself to any sudden change of temperature,\n     or to the excitement of a public meeting. This is one of the\n     frailties of old age and infirm health. I have gone on\n     writing and writing more than I intended. Once for all, God\n     bless you! and pray (though I do not personally know them)\n     give my best and Christian love to your dear wife (Ma-Robert\n     she was called, I think, in Africa) and children. Ever\n     gratefully and affectionately yours,\n\n     \"A. SEDGWICK.\"\n\nSir Roderick, too, had a kind parting word for his friend: \"Accept my\nwarmest acknowledgments for your last farewell note. Believe me, my dear\nfriend, that no transaction in my somewhat long and very active life\nhas so truly rewarded me as my intercourse with you, for, from the\nbeginning to the end, it has been one continued bright gleam.\"\n\nTo this note Livingstone, as was his wont, made a hearty and Christian\nresponse: \"Many blessings be on you and yours, and if we never meet\nagain on earth, may we through infinite mercy meet in heaven!\"\n\nThe last days in England were spent in arrangements for the expedition,\nsettling family plans, and bidding farewell. Mrs. Livingstone\naccompanied her husband, along with Oswell, their youngest child. Dr.\nLivingstone's heart was deeply affected in parting with his other\nchildren. Amid all the hurry and bustle of leaving he snatches a few\nminutes almost daily for a note to one or more of them:\n\n     \"_London, 2d February_, 1858.--MY DEAR TOM,--I am soon going\n     off from this country, and will leave you to the care of Him\n     who neither slumbers nor sleeps, and never disappointed any\n     one who put his trust in Him. If you make him your friend He\n     will be better to you than any companion can be. He is a\n     friend that sticketh closer than a brother. May He grant you\n     grace to seek Him and to serve Him. I have nothing better to\n     say to you than to take God for your Father, Jesus for your\n     Saviour, and the Holy Spirit for your sanctifier. Do this and\n     you are safe for ever. No evil can then befall you. Hope you\n     will learn quickly and well, so as to be fitted for God's\n     service in the world.\"\n\n     \"'_Pearl,' in the Mersey, 10th March_, 1858.--MY DEAR\n     TOM,--We are off again, and we trust that He who rules the\n     waves will watch over us and remain with you, to bless us and\n     make us blessings to our fellow-men. The Lord be with you,\n     and be very gracious to you! Avoid and hate sin, and cleave\n     to Jesus as your Saviour from guilt. Tell grandma we are off\n     again, and Janet will tell all about us.\"\n\nIn his letters to his children from first to last, the counsel most\nconstantly and most earnestly pressed is to take Jesus for their friend.\nThe personal Saviour is continually present to his heart, as the one\ninestimable treasure which he longs for them to secure. That treasure\nhad been a source of unspeakable peace and joy to himself amid all the\ntrials and troubles of his checkered life; if his children were only in\nfriendship with Him, he could breathe freely in leaving them, and feel\nthat they would indeed FARE WELL.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XII.\n\nTHE ZAMBESI, AND FIRST EXPLORATION OF THE SHIR\u00c9.\n\nA.D. 1858-1859.\n\nDr. and Mrs. Livingstone sail in the \"Pearl\"--Characteristic\ninstructions to members of Expedition--Dr. Livingstone conscious of\ndifficult position--Letter to Robert--Sierra Leone--Effects of British\nSquadron and of Christian Missions--Dr. and Mrs. Moffat at Cape\nTown--Splendid reception there--Illness of Mrs. Livingstone--She remains\nbehind--The five years of the Expedition--Letter to Mr. James Young--to\nDr. Moffat--Kongone entrance to Zambesi--Collision with Naval\nOfficer--Disturbed state of the country--Trip to Kebrabasa Rapids--Dr.\nLivingstone applies for new steamer--Willing to pay for one\nhimself--Exploration of the Shir\u00e9--Murchison Cataracts--Extracts from\nprivate Journal--Discovery of Lake Shirwa--Correspondence--Letters to\nAgnes Livingstone--Trip to Tette--Kroomen and two members of Expedition\ndismissed--Livingstone's vindication--Discovery of Lake Nyassa--Bright\nhopes for the future--Idea of a colony--Generosity of\nLivingstone--Letters to Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick\nMurchison--His sympathy with the \"honest poor\"--He hears of the birth of\nhis youngest daughter.\n\n\nOn the 10th March 1858, Dr. Livingstone, accompanied by Mrs.\nLivingstone, their youngest son, Oswell, and the members of his\nExpedition, sailed from Liverpool on board Her Majesty's colonial\nsteamer, the \"Pearl,\" which carried the sections of the \"Ma-Robert,\" the\nsteam launch with Mrs. Livingstone's African name, which was to be\npermanently used in the exploration of the Zambesi and its tributaries.\nAt starting, the \"Pearl\" had fine weather and a favorable wind, and\nquickly ran down the Channel and across the Bay of Biscay. With that\nbusiness-like precision which characterized him, Livingstone, as soon as\nsea-sickness was over, had the instructions of the Foreign Office read\nin presence of all the members of the Expedition, and he afterward wrote\nout and delivered to each person a specific statement of the duties\nexpected of him.\n\nIn these very characteristic papers, it is interesting to observe that\nhis first business was to lay down to each man his specific work, this\nbeing done for the purpose of avoiding confusion and collision,\nacknowledging each man's gifts, and making him independent in his own\nsphere. While no pains were to be spared to make the Expedition\nsuccessful in its scientific and commercial aims, and while, for this\npurpose, great stress was laid on the subsidiary instructions prepared\nby Professor Owen, Sir W. Hooker, and Sir R. Murchison, Dr. Livingstone\nshowed still more earnestness in urging duties of a higher class, giving\nto all the same wise and most Christian counsel to maintain the _moral_\nof the Expedition at the highest point, especially in dealing with\nthe natives:\n\n     \"You will understand that Her Majesty's Government attach\n     more importance to the moral influence which may be exerted\n     on the minds of the natives by a well-regulated and orderly\n     household of Europeans, setting an example of consistent\n     moral conduct to all who may congregate around the\n     settlement; treating the people with kindness, and relieving\n     their wants; teaching them to make experiments in\n     agriculture, explaining to them the more simple arts,\n     imparting to them religious instruction, as far as they are\n     capable of receiving it, and inculcating peace and good-will\n     to each other.\n\n     \"The expedition is well supplied with arms and ammunition,\n     and it will be necessary to use these in order to obtain\n     supplies of food, as well as to procure specimens for the\n     purposes of Natural History. In many parts of the country\n     which we hope to traverse, the larger animals exist in great\n     numbers, and, being comparatively tame, may be easily shot. I\n     would earnestly press on every member of the expedition a\n     sacred regard to life, and never to destroy it unless some\n     good end is to be answered by its extinction; the wanton\n     waste of animal life which I have witnessed from\n     night-hunting, and from the ferocious, but childlike, abuse\n     of the instruments of destruction in the hands of Europeans,\n     makes me anxious that this expedition should not be guilty of\n     similar abominations.\n\n     \"It is hoped that we may never have occasion to use our arms\n     for protection from the natives, but the best security from\n     attack consists in upright conduct, and the natives seeing\n     that we are prepared to meet it. At the same time, you are\n     strictly enjoined to exercise the greatest forbearance toward\n     the people; and, while retaining proper firmness in the event\n     of any misunderstanding, to conciliate, as far as possibly\n     can be done with safety to our party.\n\n     \"It is unnecessary for me to enjoin the strictest justice in\n     dealing with the natives. This your own principles will lead\n     you invariably to follow, but while doing so yourself, it is\n     decidedly necessary to be careful not _to appear_ to\n     overreach or insult any one by the conduct of those under\n     your command....\n\n     \"The chiefs of tribes and leading men of villages ought\n     always to be treated with respect, and nothing should be done\n     to weaken their authority. Any present of food should be\n     accepted frankly, as it is impolitic to allow the ancient\n     custom of feeding strangers to go into disuse. We come among\n     them as members of a superior race, and servants of a\n     Government that desires to elevate the more degraded portions\n     of the human family. We are adherents of a benign, holy\n     religion, and may, by consistent conduct, and wise, patient\n     efforts, become the harbingers of peace to a hitherto\n     distracted and trodden-down race. No great result is ever\n     attained without patient, long-continued effort. In the\n     enterprise in which we have the honor to be engaged, deeds of\n     sympathy, consideration, and kindness, which, when viewed in\n     detail, may seem thrown away, if steadily persisted in, are\n     sure, ultimately, to exercise a commanding influence. Depend\n     upon it, a kind word or deed is never lost.\"\n\nEvidently, Dr. Livingstone felt himself in a difficult position at the\nhead of this enterprise. He was aware of the trouble that had usually\nattended civil as contrasted with naval and military expeditions, from\nthe absence of that habit of discipline and obedience which is so firmly\nestablished in the latter services. He had never served under Her\nMajesty's Government himself, nor had he been accustomed to command such\nmen as were now under him, and there were some things in his antecedents\nthat made the duty peculiarly difficult. On one thing only he was\nresolved: to do his own duty to the utmost, and to spare no pains to\ninduce every member of the Expedition to do his. It was impossible for\nhim not to be anxious as to how the team would pull together, especially\nas he knew well the influence of a malarious atmosphere in causing\nintense irritability of temper. In some respects, though not the most\nobvious, this was the most trying period of his life. His letters and\nother written papers show one little but not uninstructive effect of the\npressure and distraction that now came on him--in the great change which\nhis handwriting underwent--the neat, regular writing of his youth giving\nplace to a large and heavyish hand, as if he had never had time to mend\nhis pen, and his only thought had been how to get on most quickly. Yet\nwe see also, very clearly, how nobly he strove after self-control and\nconciliatory ways. The tone of courtesy, the recognition of each man's\nindependence in his own sphere, and the appeal to his good sense and\ngood feeling, apparent in the instructions, show a studious desire,\nwhile he took and intended to keep his place as Commander, to conceal\nthe symbols of authority, and bind the members of the party together as\na band of brothers. And though in his published book, _The Zambesi and\nits Tributaries_, which was mainly a report of his doings to the\nGovernment and the nation, he confined himself to the matters with which\nhe had been intrusted by them, there are many little proofs of his\nseeking wisdom and strength from above with undiminished earnestness,\nand of his striving, as much as ever, to do all to the glory of God.\n\nAs the swift motion of the ship bears him farther and farther from home,\nhe cannot but think of his orphan children. As they near Sierra Leone,\non the 25th March, he sends a few lines to his eldest son:\n\n     \"MY DEAR ROBERT,--We have been going at the rate of 200 miles\n     a day ever since we left Liverpool, and have been much\n     favored by a kind Providence in the weather. Poor Oswell was\n     sorely sick while rolling through the Bay of Biscay, and ate\n     nothing for about three days; but we soon got away from the\n     ice and snow to beautiful summer weather, and we are getting\n     nicely thawed. We sleep with all our port-holes open, and are\n     glad of the awning by day. At night we see the Southern\n     Cross; and the Pole Star, which stands so high over you, is\n     here so low we cannot see it for the haze. We shall not see\n     it again, but the same almighty gracious Father is over all,\n     and is near to all who love Him. You are now alone in the\n     world, and must seek his friendship and guidance, for if you\n     do not lean on Him, you will go astray, and find that the way\n     of transgressors is hard. The Lord be gracious to you, and\n     accept you, though unworthy of his favor.\"\n\nSierra Leone was reached in a fortnight. Dr. Livingstone was gratified\nto learn that, during the last ten years, the health of the town had\nimproved greatly--consequent on the abatement of the \"whisky fever,\" and\nthe draining and paving of the streets through the activity of Governor\nHill. He found the Sunday as well kept as in Scotland, and was sure that\nposterity would acknowledge the great blessing which the operations of\nthe English Squadron on the one hand and the various Christian missions\non the other had effected. He was more than ever convinced,\nnotwithstanding all that had been said against it, that the English\nSquadron had been a great blessing on the West Coast. The Christian\nmissions, too, that had been planted under the protection of the\nSquadron, were an evidence of its beneficial influence. He used\nconstantly to refer with intense gratitude to the work of Lord\nPalmerston in this cause, and to the very end of his life his Lordship\nwas among the men whose memory he most highly honored. Often, when he\nwished to describe his aim briefly, in regard to slavery, commerce, and\nmissions, he would say it was to do on the East Coast what had been done\non the West. At Sierra Leone a crew of twelve Kroomen was engaged and\ntaken on board for the navigation of the \"Ma-Robert,\" after it should\nreach the Zambesi. On their leaving Sierra Leone, the weather became\nvery rough, and from the state of Mrs. Livingstone's health, inclining\nvery much to fever, it was deemed necessary that she, with Oswell,\nshould be left at the Cape, go to Kuruman for a time, and after her\ncoming confinement, join her husband on the Zambesi in 1860. \"This,\"\nsays Livingstone in his Journal, \"is a great trial to me, for had she\ncome on with us, she might have proved of essential service to the\nExpedition in case of sickness or otherwise; but it may all turn out for\nthe best.\" It was the first disappointment, and it was but partially\nbalanced by his learning from Dr. Moffat, who, with his wife, met them\nat the Cape, that he had made out his visit to Mosilikatse, and had\nlearned that the men whom Livingstone had left at Tette had not returned\nhome, so that they would still be waiting for him there. He knew of what\nvalue they would be to him in explaining his intentions to the natives.\nFrom Sir George Grey, the excellent Governor of the Cape, and the\ninhabitants of Cape Town generally, the Expedition met with an unusually\ncordial reception. At a great meeting at the Exchange, a silver box\ncontaining a testimonial of eight hundred guineas was presented to\nLivingstone by the Governor; and two days after, a grand dinner was\ngiven to the members of the Expedition, the Attorney-General being in\nthe chair. Mr. Maclear was most enthusiastic in the reception of his\nfriend, and at the public meeting had so much to say about him that he\ncould hardly be brought to a close. It must have been highly amusing to\nLivingstone to contrast Cape Town in 1852 with Cape Town in 1858. In\n1852 he was so suspected that he could hardly get a pound of gunpowder\nor a box of caps while preparing for his unprecedented journey, and he\nhad to pay a heavy fine to get rid of a cantankerous post-master. Now he\nreturns with the Queen's gold band round his cap, and with brighter\ndecorations round his name than Sovereigns can give; and all Cape Town\nhastens to honor him. It was a great victory, as it was also a striking\nillustration of the world's ways.\n\nIt is not our object to follow Dr. Livingstone into all the details of\nhis Expedition, but merely to note a few of the more salient points, in\nconnection with the opportunities it afforded for the achievement of his\nobject and the development of his character. It may he well to note\nhere generally how the years were occupied. The remainder of 1858 was\nemployed in exploring the mouths of the Zambesi, and the river itself up\nto Tette and the Kebrabasa Rapids, a few miles beyond. Next\nyear--1859--was devoted mainly to three successive trips on the river\nShir\u00e9, the third being signalized by the discovery of Lake Nyassa. In\n1860 Livingstone went back with his Makololo up the Zambesi to the\nterritories of Sekel\u00e9tu. In 1861, after exploring the river Rovuma, and\nassisting Bishop Mackenzie to begin the Universities' Mission, he\nstarted for Lake Nyassa, returning to the ship toward the end of the\nyear. In 1862 occurred the death of the Bishop and other missionaries,\nand also, during a detention at Shupanga, the death of Mrs. Livingstone:\nin the latter part of the year Livingstone again explored the Rovuma. In\n1863 he was again exploring the Shir\u00e9 Valley and Lake Nyassa, when an\norder came from Her Majesty's Government, recalling the Expedition. In\n1864 he started in the \"Lady Nyassa\" for Bombay, and thence returned\nto England.\n\nOn the 1st May, 1858, the \"Pearl\" sailed from Simon's Bay, and on the\n14th stood in for the entrance to the Zambesi, called the West Luabo, or\nHoskins's Branch. Of their progress Dr. Livingstone gives his\nimpressions in the following letter to his friend Mr. James Young:\n\n     \"'PEARL,'10_th May_, 1858.\n\n     \"Here we are, off Cape Corrientes ('Whaur's that, I\n     wonner?'), and hope to be off the Luabo four days hence. We\n     have been most remarkably favored in the weather, and it is\n     well, for had our ship been in a gale with all this weight on\n     her deck, it would have been perilous. Mrs. Livingstone was\n     sea-sick all the way from Sierra Leone, and got as thin as a\n     lath. As this was accompanied by fever, I was forced to run\n     into Table Bay, and when I got ashore I found her father and\n     mother down all the way from Kuruman to see us and help the\n     young missionaries, whom the London Missionary Society has\n     not yet sent. Glad, of course, to see the old couple again.\n     We had a grand to-do at the Cape. Eight hundred guineas were\n     presented in a silver box by the hand of the Governor, Sir\n     George Grey, a fine fellow. Sure, no one might be more\n     thankful to the Giver of all than myself. The Lord grant me\n     grace to serve Him with heart and soul--the only return I can\n     make!... It was a bitter parting with my wife, like tearing\n     the heart out of one. It was so unexpected; and now we are\n     screwing away up the coast.... We are all agreeable yet, and\n     all looking forward with ardor to our enterprise. It is\n     likely that I shall come down with the 'Pearl' through the\n     Delta to doctor them if they become ill, and send them on to\n     Ceylon with a blessing. All have behaved well, and I am\n     really thankful to see it, and hope that God will graciously\n     make some better use of us in promoting his glory. I met a\n     Dr. King in Simon's Bay, of the 'Cambrian' frigate, one of\n     our class-mates in the Andersonian. This frigate, by the way,\n     saluted us handsomely when we sailed out. We have a\n     man-of-war to help us (the 'Hermes'), but the lazy muff is\n     far behind. He is, however, to carry our despatches to\n     Quilimane....\"\n\nA letter to Dr. Moffat lets us know in what manner he was preparing to\nteach the twelve Kroomen who were to navigate the \"Ma-Robert,\" and his\nold Makololo men:\n\n     \"First of all, supposing Mr. Skead should take this back by\n     the 'Hermes' in time to catch you at the Cape, would you be\n     kind enough to get a form of prayer printed for me? We have\n     twelve Kroomen, who seem docile and willing to be taught;\n     when we are parted from the 'Pearl' we shall have prayers\n     with them every morning.... I think it will be an advantage\n     to have the prayers in Sichuana when my men join us, and if\n     we have a selection from the English Litany, with the Lord's\n     Prayer in Sichuana, all may join. Will you translate it,\n     beginning at 'Remember not, Lord, our offenses,' up to 'the\n     right way'? Thence, petition for chiefs, and on to the\n     end.... The Litany need not be literal. I suppose you are not\n     a rabid nonconformist, or else I would not venture to ask\n     this....\"\n\nBy the time they reached the mouth of the Zambesi, Livingstone was\nsuffering from a severe attack of diarrhoea. On the 16th of May, being\nSunday, while still suffering, he deemed it a work of necessity, in\norder to get as soon as possible out of the fever-breeding region of\nmangrove swamps where they had anchored, that they should at remove the\nsections of the \"Ma-Robert\" from the \"Pearl\"; accordingly, with the\nexception of the time occupied in the usual prayers, that day was spent\nin labor. His constant regard for the day of rest and great\nunwillingness to engage in labor then, is the best proof that on this\noccasion the necessity for working was to his mind absolutely\nirresistible. He had found that active exercise every day was one of the\nbest preventives of fever; certainly it is very remarkable how\nthoroughly the men of the Expedition escaped it at this time. In his\nJournal he says: \"After the experience gained by Dr. M'William, and\ncommunicated to the world in his admirable _Medical History of the Niger\nExpedition_, I should have considered myself personally guilty had any\nof the crew of the 'Pearl' or of the Expedition been cut off through\ndelay in the mangrove swamps.\" Afterward, when Mrs. Livingstone died\nduring a long but unavoidable delay at Shupanga, a little farther up, he\nwas more than ever convinced that he had acted rightly. But some of his\nfriends were troubled, and many reflections were thrown on him,\nespecially by those who bore him no good-will.\n\nThe first important fact in the history of the Expedition was the\ndiscovery of the advantage of the Kongone entrance of the Zambesi, the\nbest of all the mouths of the river for navigation. Soon after a site\nwas fixed on as a dep\u00f4t, and while the luggage and stores were being\nlanded at it, there occurred an unfortunate collision with the naval\nofficer, who tendered his resignation. At first Livingstone declined to\naccept of it, but on its being tendered a second time he allowed the\nofficer to go. It vexed him to the last degree to have this difference\nso early, nor did he part with the officer without much forbearance and\nanxiety to ward off the breach. In his despatches to Government the\nwhole circumstances were fully detailed. Letters to Mr. Maclear and\nother private friends give a still more detailed narrative. In a few\nquarters blame was cast upon him, and in the Cape newspapers the affair\nwas much commented on. In due time there came a reply from Lord\nMalmesbury, then Foreign Secretary, dated 26th April, 1859, to the\neffect that after full inquiry by himself, and after consulting with the\nAdmiralty, his opinion was that the officer had failed to clear himself,\nand that Dr. Livingstone's proceedings were fully approved. Livingstone\nhad received authority to stop the pay of any member of the Expedition\nthat should prove unsatisfactory; this, of course, subjected his conduct\nto the severer criticism.\n\nWhen the officer left, Livingstone calmly took his place, adding the\ncharge of the ship to his other duties. This step would appear alike\nrash and presumptuous, did we not know that he never undertook any work\nwithout full deliberation, and did we not remember that in the course of\nthree sea-voyages which he had performed he had had opportunities of\nseeing how a ship was managed--opportunities of which, no doubt, with\nhis great activity of mind, he had availed himself most thoroughly. The\nfacility with which he could assume a new function, and do its duties as\nif he had been accustomed to it all his life, was one of the most\nremarkable things about him. His chief regret in taking the new burden\nwas, that it would limit his intercourse with the natives, and prevent\nhim from doing as much missionary work as he desired. Writing soon after\nto Miss Whately, of Dublin, he says: \"It was imagined we could not help\nourselves, but I took the task of navigating on myself, and have\nconducted the steamer over 1600 miles, though as far as my likings go, I\nwould as soon drive a cab in November fogs in London as be 'skipper' in\nthis hot sun; but I shall go through with it as a duty.\" To his friend\nMr. Young he makes humorous reference to his awkwardness in nautical\nlanguage: \"My great difficulty is calling out 'starboard' when I mean\n'port,' and feeling crusty when I see the helmsman putting the helm the\nwrong way.\"\n\nAnother difficulty arose from the state of the country north of the\nZambesi, in consequence of the natives having rebelled against the\nPortuguese and being in a state of war. Livingstone was cautioned that\nhe would be attacked if he ventured to penetrate into the country. He\nresolved to keep out of the quarrel, but to push on in spite of it. At\none time his party, being mistaken for Portuguese, were on the point of\nbeing fired on, but on Livingstone shouting out that they were English\nthe natives let them alone. On reaching Tette he found his old followers\nin ecstasies at seeing him; the Portuguese Government had done nothing\nfor them, but Major Sicard, the excellent Governor of Tette, had helped\nthem to find employment and maintain themselves. Thirty had died of\nsmall-pox; six had been killed by an unfriendly chief. When the\nsurvivors saw Dr. Livingstone, they said: \"The Tette people often\ntaunted us by saying, 'Your Englishman will never return;' but we\ntrusted you, and now we shall sleep.\" It gave Livingstone a new hold on\nthem and on the natives generally, that he had proved true to his\npromise, and had come back as he had said. As the men had found ways of\nliving at Tette, Livingstone was not obliged to take them to their home\nimmediately.\n\nOne of his first endeavors after reaching Tette was to ascertain how far\nthe navigation of the Zambesi was impeded by the rapids at Kebrabasa,\nbetween twenty and thirty miles above Tette, which he had heard of but\nnot seen on his journey from Linyanti to Quilimane. The distance was\nshort and the enterprise apparently easy, but in reality it presented\nsuch difficulties as only his dogged perseverance could have overcome.\nAfter he had been twice at the rapids, and when he believed he had seen\nthe whole, he accidentally learned, after a day's march on the way home,\nthat there was another rapid which he had not yet seen. Determined to\nsee all, he returned, with Dr. Kirk and four Makololo, and it was on\nthis occasion that his followers, showing the blisters on their feet\nburst by the hot rocks, told him, when he urged them to make another\neffort, that hitherto they had always believed he had a heart, but now\nthey saw he had none, and wondered if he were mad. Leaving them, he and\nDr. Kirk pushed on alone; but their boots and clothes were destroyed; in\nthree hours they made but a mile. Next day, however, they gained their\npoint and saw the rapid. It was plain to Dr. Livingstone that had he\ntaken this route in 1856, instead of through the level Shidina country,\nhe must have perished. The party were of opinion that when the river was\nin full flood the rapids might be navigated, and this opinion was\nconfirmed on a subsequent visit paid by Mr. Charles Livingstone and Mr.\nBaines during the rainy season. But the \"Ma-Robert\" with its single\nengine had not power to make way. It was resolved to apply to Her\nMajesty's Government for a more suitable vessel to carry them up the\ncountry, stores and all. Until the answer should come to this\napplication, Dr. Livingstone could not return with his Makololo to their\nown country.\n\nWhile making this application, he was preparing another string for his\nbow. He wrote to his friend Mr. James Young that if Government refused\nhe would get a vessel at his own expense, and in a succession of letters\nauthorized him to spend \u00a32000 of his own money in the purchase of a\nsuitable ship. Eventually, both suggestions were carried into effect.\nThe Government gave the \"Pioneer\" for the navigation of the Zambesi and\nlower Shir\u00e9; Livingstone procured the \"Lady Nyassa\" for the Lake (where,\nhowever, she never floated), but the cost was more than \u00a36000--the\ngreater part, indeed, of the profits of his book.\n\nThe \"Ma-Robert,\" which had promised so well at first, now turned out a\ngreat disappointment. Her consumption of fuel was enormous; her furnace\nhad to be lighted hours before the steam was serviceable; she snorted so\nhorribly that they called her \"The Asthmatic,\" and after all she made\nso little progress that canoes could easily pass her. Having taken much\ninterest in the purchase of the vessel, and thought he was getting a\ngreat bargain because its owner professed to do so much through \"love of\nthe cause,\" Livingstone was greatly mortified when he found he had got\nan inferior and unworthy article; and many a joke he made, as well as\nremarks of a more serious kind, in connection with the manner which the\n\"eminent shipbuilder\" had taken to show his love.\n\nEarly in 1859 the exploration of the Shir\u00e9 was begun--a river hitherto\nabsolutely unknown. The country around was rich and fertile, the natives\nnot unfriendly, but suspicious. They had probably never been visited\nbefore but by man-stealers, and had never seen Europeans. The Shir\u00e9\nValley was inhabited by the Manganja, a very warlike race. Some days'\njourney above the junction with the Zambesi, where the Shir\u00e9 issues from\nthe mountains, the progress of the party was stopped by rapids, to which\nthey gave the name of the \"Murchison Cataracts.\" It seemed in vain to\npenetrate among the people at that time without supplies, considering\nhow suspicious they were. Crowds went along the banks watching them by\nday; they had guards over them all night, and these were always ready\nwith their bows and poisoned arrows. Nevertheless, some progress was\nmade in civilizing them, and at a future time it was hoped that further\nexploration might take place.\n\nSome passages in Livingstone's private Journal give us a glimpse of the\nmore serious thoughts that were passing through his mind at this time:\n\n     \"_March_ 3, 1859.--If we dedicate ourselves to God\n     unreservedly He will make use of whatever peculiarities of\n     constitution He has imparted for his own glory, and He will\n     in answer to prayer give wisdom to guide. He will so guide as\n     to make useful. O how far am I from that hearty devotion to\n     God I read of in others! The Lord have mercy on me a sinner!\"\n\n     \"_March 5th_.--A woman left Tette yesterday with a cargo of\n     slaves (20 men and 40 women) in irons to sell to St. Cruz [a\n     trader], for exportation at Bourbon. Francisco at Shupanga is\n     the great receiver for Cruz. This is carnival, and it is\n     observed chiefly as a drinking feast.\"\n\n     \"_March 6th_.--Teaching Makololo Lord's Prayer and Creed.\n     Prayers as usual at 9-1/2 A.M. When employed in active\n     travel, my mind becomes inactive, and the heart cold and\n     dead, but after remaining some time quiet, the heart revives\n     and I become more spiritually-minded. This is a mercy which I\n     have experienced before, and when I see a matter to be duty I\n     go on regardless of my feelings. I do trust that the Lord is\n     with me, though the mind is engaged in other matters than the\n     spiritual. I want my whole life to be out and out for the\n     Divine glory, and my earnest prayer is that God may accept\n     what his own Spirit must have implanted--the desire to\n     glorify Him. I have been more than usually drawn out in\n     earnest prayer of late--for the Expedition--for my\n     family--the fear lest ----'s misrepresentation may injure the\n     cause of Christ--the hope that I may be permitted to open\n     this dark land to the blessed gospel. I have cast all before\n     my God. Good Lord, have mercy upon me. Leave me not, nor\n     forsake me. He has guided well in time past. I commit my way\n     to Him for the future. All I have received has come from Him.\n     Will He be pleased in mercy to use me for his glory? I have\n     prayed for this, and Jesus himself said, 'Ask, and ye shall\n     receive, and a host of statements to the same effect. There\n     is a great deal of trifling frivolousness in not trusting in\n     God. Not trusting in Him who is truth itself, faithfulness,\n     the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever! It is presumption\n     not to trust in Him implicitly, and yet this heart is\n     sometimes fearfully guilty of distrust. I am ashamed to think\n     of it. Ay; but He must put the trusting, loving, childlike\n     spirit in by his grace. O Lord, I am Thine, truly I am\n     Thine--take me--do what seemeth good in Thy sight with me,\n     and give me complete resignation to Thy will in all things.\"\n\nTwo months later (May, 1859), a second ascent of the Shir\u00e9 was\nperformed, and friendly relations were established with a clever chief\nnamed Chibisa, \"a jolly person, who laughs easily--which is always a\ngood sign.\" Chibisa believed firmly in two things--the divine right of\nkings, and the impossibility that Chibisa should ever be in the wrong.\nHe told them that his father had imparted an influence to him, which had\ncome in by his head, whereby every person that had heard him speak\nrespected him greatly. Livingstone evidently made a great impression on\nChibisa; like other chiefs, he began to fall under the spell of his\ninfluence.\n\nMaking a d\u00e9tour to the east, the travelers now discovered Lake Shirwa,\n\"a magnificent inland lake.\" This lake was absolutely unknown to the\nPortuguese, who, indeed, were never allowed by the natives to enter the\nShir\u00e9. Livingstone had often to explain that he and his party were not\nPortuguese but British. After discovering this lake, the party returned\nto the ship, and then sailed to the Kongone harbor, in hopes of meeting\na man-of-war and obtaining provisions. In this, however, they were\ndisappointed.\n\nSome idea of the voluminous correspondence carried on by Dr. Livingstone\nmay be formed from the following enumeration of the friends to whom he\naddressed letters in May of this year: Lords Clarendon and Palmerston,\nBishop of Oxford, Miss Burdett Coutts, Mr. Venn, Lord Kinnaird, Mr.\nJames Wilson, Mr. Oswell, Colonel Steele, Dr. Newton of Philadelphia,\nhis brother John in Canada, J.B. and C. Braithwaite, Dr. Andrew Smith,\nAdmiral F. Grey, Sir R. Murchison, Captain Washington, Mr. Maclear,\nProfessor Owen, Major Vardon, Mrs. Livingstone, Viscount Goderich.\n\nHere is the account he gave of his proceedings to his little daughter\nAgnes:\n\n     \"_River Shir\u00e9, 1st June_ 1859.--We have been down to the\n     mouth of the river Zambesi in expectation of meeting a\n     man-of-war with salt provisions, but, none appearing on the\n     day appointed, we conclude that the Admiral has not received\n     my letters in time to send her. We have no post-office here,\n     so we buried a bottle containing a letter on an island in the\n     entrance to Kongone harbor. This we told the Admiral we\n     should do in case of not meeting the cruiser, and whoever\n     comes will search for our bottle and see another appointment\n     for 30th of July. This goes with despatches by way of\n     Quilimane, and I hope some day to get from you a letter by\n     the same route. We have got no news from home since we left\n     Liverpool, and we long now to hear how all goes on in Europe\n     and in India. I am now on my way to Tette, but we ran up the\n     Shir\u00e9 some forty miles to buy rice for our company. Uncle\n     Charles is there, He has had some fever, but is better. We\n     left him there about two months ago, and Dr. Kirk and I,\n     with some fifteen Makololo, ascended this river one hundred\n     miles in the 'Ma-Robert,' then left the vessel and proceeded\n     beyond that on foot till we had discovered a magnificent lake\n     called Shirwa (pronounced Shurwah). It was very grand, for we\n     could not see the end of it, though some way up a mountain;\n     and all around it are mountains much higher than any you see\n     in Scotland. One mountain stands in the lake, and people live\n     on it. Another, called Zomba, is more than six thousand feet\n     high, and people live on it too, for we could see their\n     gardens on its top, which is larger than from Glasgow to\n     Hamilton, or about from fifteen to eighteen miles. The\n     country is quite a Highland region, and many people live in\n     it. Most of them were afraid of us. The women ran into their\n     huts and shut the doors. The children screamed in terror, and\n     even the hens would fly away and leave their chickens. I\n     suppose you would be frightened, too, if you saw strange\n     creatures, say a lot of Trundlemen, like those on the Isle of\n     Man pennies, come whirling up the street. No one was impudent\n     to us except some slave-traders, but they became civil as\n     soon as they learned we were English and not Portuguese. We\n     saw the sticks they employ for training any one whom they\n     have just bought. One is is about eight feet long, the head,\n     or neck rather, is put into the space between the dotted\n     lines and shaft, and another slave carries the end. When they\n     are considered tame they are allowed to go in chains.\n\n     [Illustration]\n\n     \"I am working in the hope that in the course of time this\n     horrid system may cease. All the country we traveled through\n     is capable of growing cotton and sugar, and the people now\n     cultivate a good deal. They would grow much more if they\n     could only sell it. At present we in England are the mainstay\n     of slavery in America and elsewhere by buying slave-grown\n     produce. Here there are hundreds of miles of land lying\n     waste, and so rich that the grass towers far over one's head\n     in walking. You cannot see where the narrow paths end, the\n     grass is so tall and overhangs them so. If our countrymen\n     were here they would soon render slave-buying unprofitable.\n     Perhaps God may honor us to open up the way for this. My\n     heart is sore when I think of so many of our countrymen in\n     poverty and misery, while they might be doing so much good to\n     themselves and others where our Heavenly Father has so\n     abundantly provided fruitful hills and fertile valleys. If\n     our people were out here they would not need to cultivate\n     little snatches by the side of railways as they do. But all\n     is in the hands of the all-wise Father We must trust that He\n     will bring all out right at last.\n\n     \"My dear Agnes, you must take Him to be your Father and\n     Guide. Tell Him all that is in your heart, and make Him your\n     confidant. His ear is ever open, and He despiseth not the\n     humblest sigh. He is your best friend and loves at all times.\n     It is not enough to be a servant, you must be a friend of\n     Jesus. Love Him and surrender your entire being to Him. The\n     more you trust Him, casting all your care upon Him, the more\n     He is pleased, and He will so guide you that your life will\n     be for his own glory. The Lord be with you. My kind love to\n     Grandma and to all your friends. I hope your eyes are better,\n     and that you are able to read books for yourself. Tell Tom\n     that we caught a young elephant in coming down the Shir\u00e9,\n     about the size of the largest dog he ever saw, but one of the\n     Makololo, in a state of excitement, cut its trunk, so that it\n     bled very much, and died in two days. Had it lived we should\n     have sent it to the Queen, as no African elephant was ever\n     seen in England. No news from mamma and Oswell.\n\nAnother evidence of the place of his children in his thoughts is found\nin the following lines in his Journal:\n\n     \"_20th June_, 1859.--I cannot and will not attribute any of\n     the public attention which has been awakened to my own wisdom\n     or ability. The great Power being my Helper, I shall always\n     say that my success is all owing to his favor. I have been\n     the channel of the Divine Power, and I pray that his gracious\n     influence may penetrate me so that all may turn to the\n     advancement of his gracious reign in this fallen world.\n\n     \"Oh, may the mild influence of the Eternal Spirit enter the\n     bosoms of my children, penetrate their souls, and diffuse\n     through their whole natures the everlasting love of God in\n     Jesus Christ! Holy, gracious, almighty Power, I hide myself\n     in Thee through Thy almighty Son. Take my children under Thy\n     care. Purify them and fit them for Thy service. Let the beams\n     of the Sun of Righteousness produce spring, summer, and\n     harvest in them for Thee.\"\n\nThe short trip from Kongone to Tette and back was marked by some changes\nin the composition of the party. The Kroomen being found to be useless,\nwere shipped on board a man-of-war. The services of two members of the\nExpedition were also dispensed with, as they were not found to be\npromoting its ends. Livingstone would not pay the public money to men\nwho, he believed, were not thoroughly earning it. To these troubles was\nadded the constantly increasing mortification arising from the state\nof the ship.\n\nIt has sometimes been represented, in view of such facts as have just\nbeen recorded, that Livingstone was imperious and despotic in the\nmanagement of other men, otherwise he and his comrades would have got on\nbetter together. The accusation, even at first sight, has an air of\nimprobability, for Livingstone's nature was most kindly, and it was the\naim of his life to increase enjoyment. In explanation of the friction on\nboard his ship it must be remembered that his party were a sort of\nscratch crew brought together without previous acquaintance or knowledge\nof each other's ways; that the heat and the mosquitoes, the delays, the\nstoppages on sandbanks, the perpetual struggle for fuel[59], the\nmonotony of existence, with so little to break it, and the irritating\ninfluence of the climate, did not tend to smooth their tempers or\nincrease the amenities of life. The malarious climate had a most\ndisturbing effect. No one, it is said, who has not experienced it, could\nimagine the sensation of misery connected with the feverish attacks so\ncommon in the low districts. And Livingstone had difficulties in\nmanaging his countrymen he had not in managing the natives. He was so\nconscientious, so deeply in earnest, so hard a worker himself, that he\ncould endure nothing that seemed like playing or trifling with duty.\nSometimes, too, things were harshly represented to him, on which a\nmilder construction might have been put. One of those with whom he\nparted at this time afterward rejoined the Expedition, his pay being\nrestored on Livingstone's intercession. Those who continued to enjoy his\nfriendship were never weary of speaking of his delightful qualities as a\ncompanion in travel, and the warm sunshine which he had the knack of\nspreading around.\n\n[Footnote 59: This was incredible. Livingstone wrote to his friend Jos\u00e9\nNunes that it took all hands a day and a half to cut one day's fuel.]\n\nA third trip up the Shir\u00e9 was made in August, and on the 16th of\nSeptember Lake Nyassa was discovered. Livingstone had no doubt that he\nand his party were the discoverers; Dr. Roscher, on whose behalf a claim\nwas subsequently made, was two months later, and his unfortunate murder\nby the natives made it doubtful at what point he reached the lake. The\ndiscovery of Lake Nyassa, as well as Lake Shirwa, was of immense\nimportance, because they were both parallel to the ocean, and the whole\ntraffic of the regions beyond must pass by this line. The configuration\nof the Shir\u00e9 Valley, too, was favorable to colonization. The valley\noccupied three different levels. First there was a plain on the level of\nthe river, like that of the Nile, close and hot. Rising above this to\nthe east there was another plain, 2000 feet high, three or four miles\nbroad, salubrious and pleasant. Lastly, there was a third plain 3000\nfeet above the second, positively cold. To find such varieties of\nclimate within a few miles of each other was most interesting.\n\nIn other respects the region opened up was remarkable. There was a great\namount of fertile land, and the products were almost endless. The people\nwere industrious; in the Upper Shir\u00e9, notwithstanding a great love of\nbeer, they lived usually to a great age. Cleanliness was not a universal\nvirtue; the only way in which the Expedition could get rid of a\ntroublesome follower was by threatening to wash him. The most\ndisagreeable thing in the appearance of the women was their\nlip-ornament, consisting of a ring of ivory or tin, either hollow or\nmade into a cup, inserted in the upper lip. Dr. Livingstone used to give\nfull particulars of this fearful practice, having the idea that the\ntaste of ladies at home in dress and ornament was not free from similar\nabsurdity; or, as he wrote at this time to the Royal Geographical\nSociety of Vienna, in acknowledging the honor of being made a\ncorresponding member, \"because our own ladies, who show so much virtuous\nperseverance with their waists, may wish to try lip-ornament too.\" In\nregard to the other sex, he informed the same Society: \"I could see\nnothing encouraging for the gentlemen who are anxious to prove that we\nare all descended from a race that wore tails.\"\n\nIn the highland regions of the Shir\u00e9 Valley, the party were distinctly\nconscious of an increase of energy, from the more bracing climate. Dr.\nLivingstone was thoroughly convinced that these highlands of the Shir\u00e9\nValley were the proper locality for commercial and missionary stations.\nThus one great object of the Expedition was accomplished. In another\npoint of view, this locality would be highly serviceable for stations.\nIt was the great pathway for conveying slaves from the north and\nnorthwest to Zanzibar. Of this he had only too clear evidence in the\ngangs of slaves whom he saw marched along from time to time, and whom he\nwould have been most eager to release had he known of any way of\npreventing them from falling again into the hands of the slave-sellers.\nIn this region Englishmen \"might enjoy good health, and also be of\nsignal benefit, by leading the multitude of industrious inhabitants to\ncultivate cotton, maize, sugar, and other valuable produce, to exchange\nfor goods of European manufacture, at the same time teaching them, by\nprecept and example, the great truths of our holy religion.\"\nWater-carriage existed all the way from England, with the exception of\nthe Murchison Cataracts, along which a road of forty miles might easily\nbe made. A small steamer on the lake would do more good in suppressing\nthe slave-trade than half-a-dozen men-of-war in the ocean. If the\nZambesi could be opened to commerce the bright vision of the last ten\nyears would be realized, and the Shir\u00e9 Valley and banks of the Nyassa\ntransformed into the garden of the Lord.\n\nFrom the very first Livingstone saw the importance of the Shir\u00e9 Valley\nand Lake Nyassa as the key to Central Africa. Ever since, it has become\nmore and more evident that his surmise was correct. To make the\noccupation thoroughly effective, he thought much of the desirableness\nof a British colony, and was prepared to expend a great part of the\nremainder of his private means to carry it into effect. On August 4th,\nhe says in his Journal:\n\n     \"I have a very strong desire to commence a system of\n     colonization of the honest poor; I would give \u00a32000 or \u00a33000\n     for the purpose. Intend to write my friend Young about it,\n     and authorize him to draw if the project seems feasible. The\n     Lord remember my desire, sanctify my motives, and purify all\n     my desires. Wrote him.\n\n     \"Colonization from a country such as ours ought to be one of\n     hope, and not of despair. It ought not to be looked upon as\n     the last and worst shift that a family can come to, but the\n     performance of an imperative duty to our blood, our country,\n     our religion, and to humankind. As soon as children begin to\n     be felt an incumbrance, and what was properly in ancient\n     times Old Testament blessings are no longer welcomed, parents\n     ought to provide for removal to parts of this wide world\n     where every accession is an addition of strength, and every\n     member of the household feels in his inmost heart, 'the more\n     the merrier.' It is a monstrous evil that all our healthy,\n     handy, blooming daughters of England have not a fair chance\n     at least to become the centres of domestic affections. The\n     state of society, which precludes so many of them from\n     occupying the position which Englishwomen are so well\n     calculated to adorn, gives rise to enormous evils in the\n     opposite sex,--evils and wrongs which we dare not even\n     name,--and national colonization is almost the only remedy.\n     Englishwomen are, in general, the most beautiful in the\n     world, and yet our national emigration has often, by\n     selecting the female emigrants from workhouses, sent forth\n     the ugliest huzzies in creation to be the mothers--the model\n     mothers--of new empires. Here, as in other cases, State\n     necessities have led to the ill-formed and ill-informed being\n     preferred to the well-formed and well-inclined honest poor,\n     as if the worst as well as better qualities of mankind did\n     not often run in the blood.\"\n\nThe idea of the colony quite fascinated Livingstone, and we find him\nwriting on it fully to three of his most confidential business\nfriends--Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick Murchison. In all\nLivingstone's correspondence we find the tone of his letters modified by\nthe character of his correspondents. While to Mr. Young and Sir Roderick\nhe is somewhat cautious on the subject of the colony, knowing the keen\npractical eye they would direct on the proposal, to Mr. Maclear he is\nmore gushing. He writes to him:\n\n     \"I feel such a gush of emotion on thinking of the great work\n     before us that I must unburden my mind. I am becoming every\n     day more decidedly convinced that English colonization is an\n     essential ingredient for our large success.... In this new\n     region of Highlands no end of good could be effected in\n     developing the trade in cotton and in discouraging that in\n     slaves.... You know how I have been led on from one step to\n     another by the overruling Providence of the great Parent, as\n     I believe, in order to a great good for Africa. 'Commit thy\n     way unto the Lord, trust also in Him, and He will bring it to\n     pass.' I have tried to do this, and now see the prospect in\n     front spreading out grandly.... But how is the land so\n     promising to be occupied?... How many of our home poor are\n     fighting hard to keep body and soul together! My heart yearns\n     over our own poor when I see so much of God's fair earth\n     unoccupied. Here it is really so; for the people have only a\n     few sheep and goats, and no cattle. I wonder why we cannot\n     have the old monastery system without the celibacy. In no\n     other part where I have been does the prospect of\n     self-support seem so inviting, and promising so much\n     influence. Most of what is done for the poor has especial\n     reference to the blackguard poor.\"\n\nIn his letter to Mr. Young he expressed his conviction that a great\ndesideratum in mission agency was missionary emigration by honest\nChristian poor to give living examples of Christian life that would\ninsure permanency to the gospel once planted. He had always had a warm\nside to the English and Scottish poor--his own order, indeed. If twenty\nor thirty families would come out as an experiment, he was ready to give\n\u00a32000 without saying from whom. He bids Mr. Young speak about the plan\nto Thorn of Chorley, Turner of Manchester, Lord Shaftesbury, and the\nDuke of Argyll. \"Now, my friend,\" he adds, \"do your best, and God's\nblessing be with you. Much is done for the blackguard poor. Let us\nremember our own class, and do good while we have opportunity. I hereby\nauthorize you to act in my behalf, and do whatever is to be done without\nhesitancy.\"\n\nThese letters, and their references to the honest poor, are\ncharacteristic. We have seen that among Dr. Livingstone's forefathers\nand connections were some very noble specimens of the honest poor. It\ntouched him to think that, with all their worth, their life had been one\nprotracted struggle. His sympathies were cordially with the class. He\ndesired with all his heart to see them with a little less of the burden\nand more of the comfort of life. And he believed very thoroughly that,\nas Christian settlers in a heathen country, they might do more to\npromote Christianity among the natives than solitary missionaries could\naccomplish.\n\nHis parents and sisters were not forgotten. His letters to home are\nagain somewhat in the apologetic vein. He feels that some explanation\nmust be given of his own work, and some vindication of his coadjutors:\n\n     \"We are working hard,\" he writes to his mother, \"at what some\n     can see at a glance the importance of, while to others we\n     appear following after the glory of discovering lakes,\n     mountains, jenny-nettles, and puddock-stools. In reference to\n     these people I always remember a story told me by the late\n     Dr. Philip with great glee. When a young minister in\n     Aberdeen, he visited an old woman in affliction, and began to\n     talk very fair to her on the duty of resignation, trusting,\n     hoping, and all the rest of it, when the old woman looked up\n     into his face, and said, 'Peer thing, ye ken naething aboot\n     it.' This is what I say to those who set themselves up to\n     judge another man's servant. We hope our good Master may\n     permit us to do some good to our fellow-men.\"\n\nHis correspondence with Sir Roderick Murchison is likewise full of the\nidea of the colony. He is thoroughly persuaded that no good will ever be\ndone by the Portuguese. They are a worn-out people--utterly worn out by\ndisease--their stamina consumed. Fresh European blood must be poured\ninto Africa. In consequence of recent discoveries, he now sees his way\nopen, and all his hopes of benefit to England and Africa about to be\nrealized. This must have been one of Livingstone's happiest times.\nVisions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization,\nof the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the\ncultivation of cotton and the disappearance of the slave-trade, floated\nbefore him. Already the wilderness seemed to be blossoming. But the\nbright consummation was not so near as it seemed. One source of mischief\nwas yet unchecked, and from it disastrous storms were preparing to break\non the enterprise.\n\nOn his way home, Dr. Livingstone's health was not satisfactory, but this\ndid not keep him from duty. \"14_th October>_.--Went on 17th part way up\nto Murchison's Cataracts, and yesterday reached it. Very ill with\nbleeding from the bowels and purging. Bled all night. Got up at one A.M.\nto take latitude.\"\n\nAt length, on 4th November, 1859, letters reached him from his family.\n\"A letter from Mrs. L. says we were blessed with a little daughter on\n16th November, 1858, at Kuruman. A fine healthy child. The Lord bless\nand make her his own child in heart and life!\" She had been nearly a\nyear in the world before he heard of her existence.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIII.\n\nGOING HOME WITH THE MAKOLOLO.\n\nA.D. 1860.\n\nDown to Kongone--State of the ship--Further delay--Letter to Secretary\nof Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Braithwaite--At Tette--Miss\nWhately's sugar-mill--With his brother and Kirk at Kebrabasa--Mode of\ntraveling--Reappearence of old friends--African warfare and its\neffects--Desolation--A European colony desirable--Escape from\nrhinoceros--Rumors of Moffat--The Portuguese local Governors oppose\nLivingstone--He becomes unpopular with them--Letter to Mr. Young--Wants\nof the country--The Makololo--Approach home--Some are disappointed--News\nof the death of the London missionaries, the Helmores and others--Letter\nto Dr. Moffat--The Victoria Falls re-examined--Sekel\u00e9tu ill of\nleprosy--Treatment and recovery--His disappointment at not seeing Mrs.\nLivingstone--Efforts for the spiritual good of the Makololo--Careful\nobservations in Natural History--The last of the \"Ma-Robert\"--Cheering\nprospect of the Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Moore--to Mr.\nYoung--He wishes another ship--Letter to Sir Roderick Murchison on the\nrumored journey of Silva Porto.\n\n\nIt was necessary to go down to Kongone for the repair of the ship.\nLivingstone was greatly disappointed with it, and thought the greed of\nthe vendor had supplied him with a very inferior article for the price\nof a good one. He thus pours forth his vexation in writing to a friend:\n\"Very grievous it is to be standing here tinkering when we might be\ndoing good service to the cause of African civilization, and that on\naccount of insatiable greediness. Burton may thank L. and B. that we are\nnot at the other lakes before him. The loss of time greediness has\ninflicted on us has been frightful. My plan in this Expedition was\nexcellent, but it did not include provisions against hypocrisy and\nfraud, which have sorely crippled us, and, indeed, ruined us, as a\nscientific Expedition.\"\n\nAnother delay was caused before they went inward, from their having to\nwait for a season suitable for hunting, as the party had to be kept in\nfood. The mail from England had been lost, and they had the bitter\ndisappointment of losing a year's correspondence from home. The\nfollowing portions of a letter to the Secretary of the Committee for a\nUniversities Mission gives a view of the situation at this time:\n\n     \"RIVER ZAMBESI, 26_th Jan._, 1860.\n\n     \"The defects we have unfortunately experienced in the\n     'Ma-Robert,' or rather the 'Asthmatic,' are so numerous that\n     it would require a treatise as long as a lawyer's\n     specification of any simple subject to give you any idea of\n     them, and they have inflicted so much toil that a feeling of\n     sickness comes over me when I advert to them.\n\n     \"No one will ever believe the toil we have been put to in\n     woodcutting. The quantity consumed is enormous, and we cannot\n     get sufficient for speed into the furnace. It was only a\n     dogged determination not to be beaten that carried me\n     through.... But all will come out right at last. We are not\n     alone, though truly we deserve not his presence. He\n     encourages the trust that is granted by the word, 'I am with\n     you, even unto the end of the world.'...\n\n     \"It is impossible for you to conceive how backward everything\n     is here, and the Portuguese are not to be depended upon;\n     their establishments are only small penal settlements, and as\n     no women are sent out, the state of morals is frightful. The\n     only chance of success is away from them; nothing would\n     prosper in their vicinity. After all, I am convinced that\n     were Christianity not divine, it would be trampled out by its\n     professors. Dr. Kirk, Mr. C. Livingstone, and Mr. Rae, with\n     two English seamen, do well. We are now on our way up the\n     river to the Makololo country, but must go overland from\n     Kebrabasa, or in a whaler. We should be better able to plan\n     our course if our letters had not been lost. We have never\n     been idle, and do not mean to be. We have been trying to get\n     the Portuguese Government to acknowledge free-trade on this\n     river, and but for long delay in our letters the negotiation\n     might have been far advanced. I hope Lord John Russell will\n     help in this matter, and then we must have a small colony or\n     missionary and mercantile settlement. If this our desire is\n     granted, it is probable we shall have no cause to lament our\n     long toil and detention here. My wife's letters, too, were\n     lost, so I don't know how or where she is. Our separation,\n     and the work I have been engaged in, were not contemplated,\n     but they have led to our opening a path into the fine\n     cotton-field in the North. You will see that the discoveries\n     of Burton and Speke confirm mine respecting the form of the\n     continent and its fertility. It is an immense field. I crave\n     the honor of establishing a focus of Christianity in it, but\n     should it not be granted, I will submit as most unworthy. I\n     have written Mr. Venn twice, and from yours I see something\n     is contemplated in Cambridge.... If young men come to this\n     country, they must lay their account with doing everything\n     for themselves. They must not expect to find influence at\n     once, and all the countries near to the Portuguese have been\n     greatly depopulated. We are now ascending this river without\n     vegetables, and living on salt beef and pork. The slave-trade\n     has done its work, for formerly all kinds of provisions could\n     be procured at every point, and at the cheapest rate. We\n     cannot get anything for either love or money, in a country\n     the fertility of which is truly astonishing.\n\nA few more general topics are touched on in a letter to Mr. Braithwaite:\n\n     \"I am sorry to hear of the death of Mr. Sturge. He wrote me a\n     long letter on the 'Peace principle,' and before I could\n     study it carefully, it was mislaid. I wrote him from Tette,\n     as I did not wish him to suppose I neglected him, and\n     mentioned the murder of the six Makololo and other things, as\n     difficulties in the way of adopting his views, as they were\n     perfectly unarmed, and there was no feud between the tribes.\n     I fear that my letter may not have reached him alive. The\n     departure of Sir Fowell Buxton and others is very unexpected.\n     Sorry to see the loss of Dr. Bowen, of Sierra Leone--a good\n     man and a true. But there is One who ever liveth to make\n     intercession for us, and to carry on his own work. A terrible\n     war that was in Italy, and the peace engenders more uneasy\n     forebodings than any peace ever heard of. It is well that God\n     and not the devil reigns, and will bring his own purposes to\n     pass, right through the midst of the wars and passions of\n     men. Have you any knowledge of a famous despatch written by\n     Sir George Grey (late of the Cape), on the proper treatment\n     of native tribes? I wish to study it.\n\n     \"Tell your children that if I could get hold of a\n     hippopotamus I would eat it rather than allow it to eat me.\n     We see them often, but before we get near enough to get a\n     shot they dive down, and remain hidden till we are past. As\n     for lions, we never see them, sometimes hear a roar or two,\n     but that is all, and I go on the plan put forth by a little\n     girl in Scotland who saw a cow coming to her in a meadow, 'O\n     boo! boo! you no hurt me, I no hurt you.'\"\n\nAt Tette one of his occupations was to fit up a sugar-mill, the gift of\nMiss Whately, of Dublin, and some friends. To that lady he writes a\nlong letter of nineteen pages. He tells her he had just put up her\nbeautiful sugar-mill, to show the natives what could be done by\nmachinery. Then he adverts to the wonderful freedom from sickness that\nhis party had enjoyed in the delta of the Zambesi, and proceeds to give\nan account of the Shir\u00e9 Valley and its people. He finds ground for a\nfavorable contrast between the Shir\u00e9 natives and the Tette Portuguese:\n\n     \"They (the natives) have fences made to guard the women from\n     the alligators, all along the Shir\u00e9: at Tette they have none,\n     and two women were taken past our vessel in the mouths of\n     these horrid brutes. The number of women taken is so great as\n     to make the Portuguese swear every time they speak of them,\n     and yet, when I proposed to the priest to make a collection\n     for a fence, and offered twenty dollars, he only smiled. You\n     Protestants don't know all the good you do by keeping our\n     friends of the only true and infallible Church up to their\n     duty. Here, and in Angola, we see how it is, when they are\n     not provoked--if not to love, to good works....\n\n     \"On telling the Makololo that the sugar-mill had been sent to\n     Sekel\u00e9tu by a lady, who collected a sum among other ladies to\n     buy it, they replied, 'O na le pelu'--she has a heart. I was\n     very proud of it, and so were they.\n\n     \"... With reference to the future, I am trying to do what I\n     did before--obey the injunction, 'Commit thy way to the Lord,\n     trust also in Him, and He shall bring it to pass.' And I hope\n     that He will make some use of me. My attention is now\n     directed specially to the fact that there is no country\n     better adapted for producing the raw materials of English\n     manufactures than this....\n\n     \"See to what a length I have run. I have become palaverist. I\n     beg you to present my respectful salutation to the Archbishop\n     and Mrs. Whately, and should you meet any of the kind\n     contributors, say how thankful I am to them all.\"\n\nFrom Tette he writes to Sir Roderick Murchison, 7th February, 1860,\nurging his plan for a steamer on Lake Nyassa: \"If Government furnishes\nthe means, all right; if not, I shall spend my book-money on it. I don't\nneed to touch the children's fund, and mine could not be better spent.\nPeople who are born rich sometimes become miserable from a fear of\nbecoming poor; but I have the advantage, you see, in not being afraid\nto die poor. If I live, I must succeed in what I have undertaken; death\nalone will put a stop to my efforts.\"\n\nA month after he writes to the same friend, from Kongone, 10th March,\n1860, that he is sending Rae home for a vessel:\n\n     \"I tell Lord John Russell that he (Rae) may thereby do us\n     more service than he can now do in a worn-out steamer, with\n     35 patches, covering at least 100 holes. I say to his\n     Lordship, that after we have, by patient investigation and\n     experiment, at the risk of life, rendered the fever not more\n     formidable than a common cold; found access, from a good\n     harbor on the coast, to the main stream; and discovered a\n     pathway into the magnificent Highland lake region, which\n     promises so fairly for our commerce in cotton, and for our\n     policy in suppressing the trade in slaves, I earnestly hope\n     that he will crown our efforts by securing our free passage\n     through those parts of the Zambesi and Shir\u00e9 of which the\n     Portuguese make no use, and by enabling us to introduce\n     civilization in a manner which will extend the honor and\n     influence of the English name.\"\n\nIn his communications with the Government at home, Livingstone never\nfailed to urge the importance of their securing the free navigation of\nthe Zambesi. The Portuguese on the river were now beginning to get an\ninkling of his drift, and to feel indignant at any countenance he was\nreceiving from their own Government.\n\nPassing up the Zambesi with Charles Livingstone, Dr. Kirk, and such of\nthe Makololo as were willing to go home, Dr. Livingstone took a new look\nat Kebrabasa, from a different point, still believing that in flood it\nwould allow a steamer to pass. Of his mode of traveling we have some\npleasant glimpses. He always tried to make progress more a pleasure than\na toil, and found that kindly consideration for the feelings even of\nblacks, the pleasure of observing scenery and everything new, as one\nmoves on at an ordinary pace, and the participation in the most\ndelightful rest with his fellows, made traveling delightful. He was\ngratified to find that he was as able for the fatigue as the natives.\nEven the headman, who carried little more than he did himself, and\nnever, like him, hunted in the afternoon, was not equal to him. The\nhunting was no small addition to the toil; the tired hunter was often\ntempted to give it up, after bringing what would have been only\nsufficient for the three whites, and leave the rest, thus sending \"the\nidle, ungrateful poor\" supperless to bed. But this was not his way. The\nblacks were thought of in hunting as well as the whites. \"It is only by\ncontinuance in well-doing,\" he says, \"even to the length of what the\nworldly-wise call weakness, that the conviction is produced anywhere,\nthat our motives are high enough to secure sincere respect.\"\n\nAs they proceeded, some of his old acquaintances reappeared, notably\nMpende, who had given him such a threatening reception, but had now\nlearned that he belonged to a tribe \"that loved the black man and did\nnot make slaves.\" A chief named Pangola appeared, at first tipsy and\ntalkative, demanding a rifle, and next morning, just as they were\nbeginning divine service, reappeared sober to press his request. Among\nthe Baenda-Pezi, or Go-Nakeds, whose only clothing is a coat of red\nochre, a noble specimen of the race appeared in full dress, consisting\nof a long tobacco-pipe, and brought a handsome present.\n\nThe country bore the usual traces of the results of African warfare. At\ntimes a clever chief stands up, who brings large tracts under his\ndominion; at his death his empire dissolves, and a fresh series of\ndesolating wars ensues. In one region which was once studded with\nvillages, they walked a whole week without meeting any one. A European\ncolony, he was sure, would be invaluable for constraining the tribes to\nlive in peace. \"Thousands of industrious natives would gladly settle\nround it, and engage in that peaceful pursuit of agriculture and trade\nof which they are so fond, and, undistracted by wars and rumors of\nwars, might listen to the purifying and ennobling truths of the gospel\nof Jesus Christ.\" At Zumbo, the most picturesque site in the country,\nthey saw the ruins of Jesuit missions, reminding them that there men\nonce met to utter the magnificent words, \"Thou art the King of Glory, O\nChrist!\" but without leaving one permanent trace of their labors in the\nbelief and worship of the people.\n\nWherever they go, Dr. Livingstone has his eye on the trees and plants\nand fruits of the region, with a view to commerce; while he is no less\ninterested to watch the treatment of fever, when cases occur, and\ngreatly gratified that Dr. Kirk, who had been trying a variety of\nmedicines on himself, made rapid recovery when he took Dr. Livingstone's\npills. He used to say if he had followed Morison, and set up as\npill-maker, he might have made his fortune. Passing through the Bazizulu\nhe had an escape from a rhinoceros, as remarkable though not quite as\nromantic as his escape from the lion; the animal came dashing at him,\nand suddenly, for some unknown reason, stopped when close to him, and\ngave him time to escape, as if it had been struck by his color, and\ndoubtful if hunting a white man would be good sport.\n\nAt a month's distance from Mosilikatse, they heard a report that the\nmissionaries had been there, that they had told the chief that it was\nwrong to kill men, and that the chief had said he was born to kill\npeople, but would drop the practice--an interesting testimony to the\npower of Mr. Moffat's words. Everywhere the Makololo proclaimed that\nthey were the friends of peace, and their course was like a triumphal\nprocession, the people of the villages loading them with presents.\n\nBut a new revelation came to Dr. Livingstone. Though the Portuguese\nGovernment had given public orders that he was to be aided in every\npossible way, it was evident that private instructions had come, which,\nunintentionally perhaps, certainly produced the opposite effects. The\nPortuguese who were engaged in the slave-trade were far too much devoted\nto it ever to encourage an enterprise that aimed at extirpating it.\nIndeed, it became painfully apparent to Dr. Livingstone that the effect\nof his opening up the Zambesi had been to afford the Portuguese traders\nnew facilities for conducting their unhallowed traffic; and had it not\nbeen for his promise to bring back the Makololo, he would now have\nabandoned the Zambesi and tried the Rovuma, as a way of reaching Nyassa.\nHis future endeavors in connection with the Rovuma receive their\nexplanation from this unwelcome discovery. The significance of the\ndiscovery in other respects cannot fail to be seen. Hitherto Livingstone\nhad been on friendly terms with the Portuguese Government; he could be\nso no longer. The remarkable kindness he had so often received from\nPortuguese officers and traders made it a most painful trial to break\nwith the authorities. But there was no alternative. Livingstone's\ncourage was equal to the occasion, though he could not but see that his\nnew attitude to the Portuguese must give an altered aspect to his\nExpedition, and create difficulties that might bring it to an end.\n\nA letter to Mr. James Young, dated 22d July, near Kalosi, gives a free\nand familiar account of \"what he was about\":\n\n     \"This is July, 1860, and no letter from you except one\n     written a few months after we sailed in the year of grace\n     1858. What you are doing I cannot divine. I am ready to\n     believe any mortal thing except that Louis Napoleon has taken\n     you away to make paraffin oil for the Tuileries. I don't\n     believe that he is supreme ruler, or that he can go an inch\n     beyond his tether. Well, as I cannot conceive what you are\n     about, I must tell you what we are doing, and we are just\n     trudging up the Zambesi as if there were no steam and no\n     locomotive but shank's nag yet discovered....\n\n     \"We have heard of a mission for the Interior from the English\n     Universities, and this is the best news we have got since we\n     came to Africa. I have recommended up Shir\u00e9 as a proper\n     sphere, and hasten back so as to be in the way if any\n     assistance can be rendered. I rejoice at the prospect with\n     all my heart, and am glad, too, that it is to be a Church of\n     England Mission, for that Church has never put forth its\n     strength, and I trust this may draw it forth. I am tired of\n     discovery when no fruit follows. It was refreshing to be able\n     to sit down every evening with the Makololo again, and tell\n     them of Him who came down from heaven to save sinners. The\n     unmerciful toil of the steamer prevented me from following my\n     bent as I should have done. Poor fellows! they have learnt no\n     good from their contact with slavery; many have imbibed the\n     slave spirit; many had married slave-women and got children.\n     These I did not expect to return, as they were captives of\n     Sekel\u00e9tu, and were not his own proper people. All professed a\n     strong desire to return. To test them I proposed to burn\n     their village, but to this they would not assent. We then\n     went out a few miles and told them that any one wishing to\n     remain might do so without guilt. A few returned, but though\n     this was stated to them repeatedly afterward they preferred\n     running away like slaves. I never saw any of the interior\n     people so devoid of honor. Some complained of sickness, and\n     all these I sent back, intrusting them with their burdens.\n     About twenty-five returned in all to live at Tette. Some were\n     drawn away by promises made to them as elephant-hunters. I\n     had no objection to their trying to better their condition,\n     but was annoyed at finding that they would not tell their\n     intentions, but ran away as if I were using compulsion. I\n     have learned more of the degrading nature of slavery of late\n     than I ever conceived before. Our 20 millions were well spent\n     in ridding ourselves of the incubus, and I think we ought to\n     assist our countrymen in the West Indies to import free labor\n     from India.... I cannot tell you how glad I am at a prospect\n     of a better system being introduced into Eastern Africa than\n     that which has prevailed for ages, the evils of which have\n     only been intensified by Portuguese colonization, as it is\n     called. Here we are passing through a well-peopled, fruitful\n     region--a prolonged valley, for we have the highlands far on\n     our right. I did not observe before that all the banks of the\n     Zambesi are cotton-fields. I never intended to write a book\n     and take no note of cotton, which I now see everywhere. On\n     the Chongwe we found a species which is cultivated south of\n     the Zambesi, which resembles some kinds from South America.\n\n     \"All that is needed is religious and mercantile\n     establishments to begin a better system and promote peaceful\n     intercourse. Here we are among a people who go stark naked\n     with no more sense of shame than we have with our clothes on.\n     The women have more sense and go decently. You see great\n     he-animals all about your camp carrying their indispensable\n     tobacco-pipes and iron tongs to lift fire with, but the idea\n     of a fig-leaf has never entered the mind. They cultivate\n     largely have had enormous crops of grain, work well in iron,\n     and show taste in their dwellings, stools, baskets, and\n     musical instruments. They are very hospitable, too, and\n     appreciate our motives; but shame has been unaccountably left\n     out of the question. They can give no reason for it except\n     that all their ancestors went exactly as they do. Can you\n     explain why Adam's first feeling has no trace of existence in\n     his offspring?\"\n\nWhen the party reached the outskirts of Sekel\u00e9tu's territory the news\nthey heard was not encouraging. Some of the men heard that in their\nabsence some of their wives had been variously disposed of. One had been\nkilled for witchcraft, another had married again, while Masakasa was\ntold that two years ago a kind of wild Irish wake had been celebrated in\nhonor of his memory; the news made him resolve, when he presented\nhimself among them, to declare himself an inhabitant from another world!\nOne poor fellow's wail of anguish for his wife was most distressing\nto hear.\n\nBut far more tragical was the news of the missionaries who had gone from\nthe London Missionary Society to Linyanti, to labor among Sekel\u00e9tu's\npeople. Mr. and Mrs. Helmore and several of his party had succumbed to\nfever, and the survivors had retired. Dr. Livingstone was greatly\ndistressed, and not a little hurt, because he had not heard a word about\nthe mission, nor been asked advice about any of the arrangements. If\nonly the Helmores and their comrades had followed the treatment\npracticed by him so often, and in this very valley at this time by his\nbrother Charles, they would probably have recovered. All spoke kindly of\nMr. Helmore, who had quite won the hearts of the people. Knowing their\nlanguage, he had at once begun to preach, and some of the young men at\nSesh\u00e9ke were singing the hymns he had taught them. Rumors had gone\nabroad that some of the missionaries had been poisoned. In some quarters\nblame was cast on Livingstone for having misled the Society as to the\ncharacter of Sekel\u00e9tu and his disposition toward missionaries; but\nLivingstone satisfied himself that, though the missionaries had been\nneglected no foul play had taken place; fever alone had caused the\ndeaths, and want of skill in managing the people had brought the\nremainder of the troubles. One piece of good news which he heard at\nLinyanti was that his old friend Sech\u00e9le was doing well. He had a\nHanoverian missionary, nine tribes were under him, and the schools were\nnumerously attended.\n\nWriting to Dr. Moffat, 10th August, 1860, from Zambesi Falls, he says:\n\n     \"With great sorrow we learned the death of our much-esteemed\n     friends, Mr. and Mrs. Helmore, two days ago. We were too late\n     to be of any service, for the younger missionaries had\n     retired, probably dispirited by the loss of their leader. It\n     is evident that the fever when untreated is as fatal now as\n     it proved in the case of Commodore Owen's officers in this\n     river, or in the great Niger Expedition. And yet what poor\n     drivel was poured forth when I adopted energetic measures for\n     speedily removing any Europeans out of the Delta. We were not\n     then aware that the remedy which was first found efficacious\n     in our own little Thomas on Lake 'Ngami, in 1850, and that\n     cured myself and attendants during my solitary journeyings,\n     was a certain cure for the disease, without loss of strength\n     in Europeans generally. This we now know by ample experience\n     to be the case. Warburg's drops, which have a great\n     reputation in India, here cause profuse perspiration only,\n     and the fever remains uncured. With our remedy, of which we\n     make no secret, a man utterly prostrated is roused to resume\n     his march next day. I have sent the prescription to John, as\n     I doubt being able to go so far South as Mosilikatse's.\n\nAgain the grand Victoria Falls are reached, and Charles Livingstone, who\nhas seen Niagara, gives the preference to Mosi-oa-tunya. By the route\nwhich they took, they would have passed the Falls at twenty miles'\ndistance, but Dr. Livingstone could not resist the temptation to show\nthem to his companions. All his former computations as to their size\nwere found to be considerably within the mark; instead of a thousand\nyards broad they were more than eighteen hundred, and whereas he had\nsaid that the height of fall was about 100 feet, it turned out to be\n310. His habit of keeping within the mark in all his statements of\nremarkable things was thus exemplified.\n\nOn coming among his old friends the Makololo, he found them in low\nspirits owing to protracted drought, and Sekel\u00e9tu was ill of leprosy. He\nwas in the hands of a native doctress, who was persuaded to suspend her\ntreatment, and the lunar caustic applied by Drs. Livingstone and Kirk\nhad excellent effects[60]. On going to Linyanti, Dr. Livingstone found\nthe wagon and other articles which he had left there in 1853, safe and\nsound, except from the effects of weather and the white ants. The\nexpressions of kindness and confidence toward him on the part of the\nnatives greatly touched him. The people were much disappointed at not\nseeing Mrs. Livingstone and the children. But this confidence was the\nresult of his way of dealing with them. \"It ought never to be forgotten\nthat influence among the heathen can be acquired only by patient\ncontinuance in well-doing, and that good manners are as necessary among\nbarbarians as among the civilized.\" The Makololo were the most\ninteresting tribe that Dr. Livingstone had ever seen. While now with\nthem he was unwearied in his efforts for their spiritual good. In his\nJournal we find these entries:\n\n[Footnote 60: In 1864, while residing at Newstead Abbey, and writing his\nbook, _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_, Dr. Livingstone heard of the\ndeath of Sekel\u00e9tu.]\n\n     \"_September_ 2, 1860.--On Sunday evening went over to the\n     people, giving a general summary of Christian faith by the\n     life of Christ. Asked them to speak about it afterward.\n     Replied that these things were above them--they could not\n     answer me. I said if I spoke of camels and buffaloes tamed,\n     they understood, though they had never seen them; why not\n     perceive the story of Christ, the witnesses to which refused\n     to deny it, though killed for maintaining it? Went on to\n     speak of the resurrection. All were listening eagerly to the\n     statements about this, especially when they heard that they,\n     too, must rise and be judged. Lerimo said, 'This I won't\n     believe.' 'Well, the guilt lies between you and Jesus,' This\n     always arrests attention. Spoke of blood shed by them; the\n     conversation continued till they said, 'It was time for me to\n     cross, for the river was dangerous at night.'\"\n\n     \"_September_ 9.--Spoke to the people on the north side of\n     the river--wind prevented evening service on the south.\"\n\nThe last subject on which he preached before leaving them on this\noccasion was the great resurrection. They told him they could not\nbelieve a reunion of the particles of the body possible. Dr. Livingstone\ngave them in reply a chemical illustration, and then referred to the\nauthority of the Book that taught them the doctrine. And the poor people\nwere more willing to give in to the authority of the Book than to the\nchemical illustration!\n\nIn _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_ this journey to the Makololo\ncountry and back occupies one-third of the volume, though it did not\nlead to any very special results. But it enabled Dr. Livingstone to make\ngreat additions to his knowledge both of the people and the country. His\nobservations are recorded with the utmost care, for though he might not\nbe able to turn them to immediate use, it was likely, and even certain,\nthat they would be useful some day. Indeed, the spirit of faith is\napparent in the whole narrative, as if he could not pass over even the\nmost insignificant details. The fish in the rivers, the wild animals in\nthe woods, the fissures in the rocks, the course of the streams, the\ncomposition of the minerals and gravels, and a thousand other phenomena,\nare carefully observed and chronicled. The crowned cranes beginning to\npair, the flocks of spurwinged geese, the habits of the ostrich, the\nnests of bee-eaters, pass under review in rapid succession. His sphere\nof observation ranges from the structure of the great continent itself\nto the serrated bone of the konokono, or the mandible of the ant.\n\nLeaving Sesh\u00e9ke on the 17th September, they reached Tette on the 23d\nNovember, 1860, whence they started for Kongone with the unfortunate\n\"Ma-Robert.\" But the days of that asthmatic old lady were numbered. On\nthe 21st December she grounded on a sand-bank, and could not get off. A\nfew days before this catastrophe Livingstone writes to Mr. Young:\n\n     \"_Lupata, 4th Dec_., 1860.--Many thanks for all you have been\n     doing about the steamer and everything else. You seem to have\n     gone about matters in a most business-like manner, and once\n     for all I assure you I am deeply grateful.\n\n     \"We are now on our way down to the sea, in hopes of meeting\n     the new steamer for which you and other friends exerted\n     yourselves so zealously. We are in the old 'Asthmatic,'\n     though we gave her up before leaving in May last. Our\n     engineer has been doctoring her bottom with fat and patches,\n     and pronounced it safe to go down the river by dropping\n     slowly. Every day a new leak bursts out, and he is in\n     plastering and scoring, the pump going constantly. I would\n     not have ventured again, but our whaler is as bad,--all eaten\n     by the teredo,--so I thought it as well to take both, and\n     stick to that which swims longest. You can put your thumb\n     through either of them; they never can move again; I never\n     expected to find either afloat, but the engineer had nothing\n     else to do, and it saves us from buying dear canoes from the\n     Portuguese.\n\n     \"_20th Dec._--One day, above Senna, the 'Ma-Robert' stuck on\n     a sand-bank and filled, so we had to go ashore and leave\n     her.\"\n\nThe correspondence of this year indicates a growing delight at the\nprospect of the Universities Mission. It was this, indeed, mainly that\nkept up his spirits under the depression caused by the failure of the\n\"Ma-Robert,\" and other mishaps of the Expedition, the endless delays and\nworries that had resulted from that cause, and the manner in which both\nthe Portuguese and the French were counter-working him by encouraging\nthe slave-trade. While professedly encouraging emigration, the French\nwere really extending slavery.\n\nHere is his lively account of himself to his friend Mr. Moore:\n\n     \"TETTE, _28th November_, 1860.\n\n     \"MY DEAR MOORE,--And why didn't you begin when you were so\n     often on the point of writing, but didn't? This that you have\n     accomplished is so far good, but very short. Hope you are not\n     too old to learn. You have heard of our hindrances and\n     annoyances, and, possibly, that we have done some work\n     notwithstanding. Thanks to Providence, we have made some\n     progress, and it is likely our operations will yet have a\n     decided effect on slave-trading in Eastern Africa. I am\n     greatly delighted with the prospect of a Church of England\n     mission to Central Africa. That is a good omen for those who\n     are sitting in darkness, and I trust that in process of time\n     great benefits will be conferred on our own overcrowded\n     population at home. There is room enough and to spare in the\n     fair world our Father has prepared for all his progeny. I\n     pray to be made a harbinger of good to many, both white\n     and black.\n\n     \"I like to hear that some abuse me now, and say that I am *no\n     Christian. Many good things were said of me which I did not\n     deserve, and I feared to read them. I shall read every word I\n     can on the other side, and that will prove a sedative to what\n     I was forced to hear of an opposite tendency. I pray that He\n     who has lifted me up and guided me thus far, will not desert\n     me now, but make me useful in my day and generation. 'I will\n     never leave thee nor forsake thee.' So let it be.\n\n     \"I saw poor Helmore's grave lately. Had my book been searched\n     for excellencies, they might have seen a certain cure for\n     African fever. We were curing it at a lower and worse part of\n     the river at the very time that they were helplessly\n     perishing, and so quickly, that more than a day was never\n     lost after the operation of the remedy, though we were\n     marching on foot. Our tramp was over 600 miles. We dropped\n     down stream again in canoes from Sinamanero to\n     Chicova--thence to this on shank's nag. We go down to the sea\n     immediately, to meet our new steamer. Our punt was a sham\n     and a snare.\n\n     \"My love to Mary and all the children, with all our friends\n     at Congleton.\"\n\nIn a letter to Mr. James Young, Dr. Livingstone gives good reasons for\nnot wishing to push the colonization scheme at present, as he had\nrecommended to the Universities Mission to add a similar enterprise to\ntheir undertaking:\n\n     \"If you read all I have written you by this mail, you will\n     deserve to be called a literary character. I find that I did\n     not touch on the colonization scheme. I have not changed in\n     respect to it, but the Oxford and Cambridge mission have\n     taken the matter up, and as I shall do all I can to aid them,\n     a little delay will, perhaps, be advisable.\n\n     \"We are waiting for our steamer, and expect her every day;\n     our first trip is a secret, and you will keep it so. We go to\n     the Rovuma, a river exterior to the Portuguese claims, as\n     soon as the vessel arrives. Captain Oldfield of the 'Lyra' is\n     sent already, to explore, as far as he can, in that ship. The\n     entrance is fine, and forty-five miles are known, but we keep\n     our movements secret from the Portuguese--and so must you;\n     they seize everything they see in the newspapers. Who are my\n     imprudent friends that publish everything? I suspect Mr.\n     ----, of ----, but no one gives me a name or a clue. Some\n     expected me to feel sweet at being jewed by a false\n     philanthropist, and bamboozled by a silly R. N. I did not,\n     and could not, seem so; but I shall be more careful\n     in future.\n\n     \"Again back to the colony. It is not to sleep, but\n     preparation must be made by collecting information, and\n     maturing our plans. I shall be able to give definite\n     instructions as soon as I see how the other mission works--at\n     its beginning--and when we see if the new route we may\n     discover has a better path to Nyassa than by Shir\u00e9--we shall\n     choose the best, of course, and let you know as soon as\n     possible. I think the Government will not hold back if we\n     have a feasible plan to offer. I have recommended to the\n     Universities Mission a little delay till we explore,--and for\n     a working staff, two gardeners acquainted with farming; two\n     country carpenters, capable of erecting sheds and any rough\n     work; two traders to purchase and prepare cotton for\n     exportation; one general steward of mission goods, his wife\n     to be a good plain cook; one medical man, having knowledge of\n     chemistry enough to regulate _indigo_ and sugar-making. All\n     the attendants to be married, and their wives to be employed\n     in sewing, washing, attending the sick, etc., as need\n     requires. The missionaries not to think themselves deserving\n     a good English wife till they have erected a comfortable\n     abode for her.\"\n\nIn the Royal Geographical Society this year (1860), certain\ncommunications were read which tended to call in question Livingstone's\nright to some of the discoveries he had claimed as his own. Mr.\nMacqueen, through whom these communications came, must have had peculiar\nnotions of discovery, for some time before, there had appeared in the\nCape papers a statement of his, that Lake 'Ngami of 1859 was no new\ndiscovery, as Dr. Livingstone had visited it seven years before; and\nLivingstone had to write to the papers in favor of the claims of Murray,\nOswell, and Livingstone, against himself! It had been asserted to the\nSociety by Mr. Macqueen, that Silva Porto, a Portuguese trader, had\nshown him a journal describing a journey of his from Benguela on the\nwest to Ibo and Mozambique on the east, beginning November 26, 1852, and\nterminating August, 1854. Of that journal Mr. Macqueen read a copious\nabstract to the Society (June 27, 1859), which is published in the\nJournal for 1860.\n\nIn a letter to Sir Roderick Murchison (20th February, 1861),\nLivingstone, while exonerating Mr. Macqueen of all intention of\nmisleading, gives his reasons for doubting whether the journey to the\nEast Coast ever took place. He had met Porto at Linyanti in 1853, and\nsubsequently at Naliele, the Barotse capital, and had been told by him\nthat he had tried to go eastward, but had been obliged to turn, and was\nthen going westward, and wished him to accompany him, which he declined,\nas he was a slave-trader; he had read his journal as it appeared in the\nLoanda \"Boletim,\" but there was not a word in it of a journey to the\nEast Coast; when the Portuguese minister had wished to find a rival to\nDr. Livingstone, he had brought forward, not Porto, as he would\nnaturally have done if this had been a genuine journey, but two black\nmen who came to Tette in 1815; in the Boletim of Mozambique there was no\nword of the arrival of Porto there; in short, the part of the journal\nfounded on could not have been authentic. Livingstone felt keenly on the\nsubject of these rumors, not on his own account, but on account of the\nGeographical Society and of Sir Roderick who had introduced him to it;\nfor nothing could have given him more pain than that either of these\nshould have had any slur thrown on them through him, or even been placed\nfor a time in an uncomfortable position.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIV.\n\nROVUMA AND NYASSA--UNIVERSITIES MISSION.\n\nA.D. 1861-1862.\n\nBeginning of 1861--Arrival of the \"Pioneer\"--and of the agents of\nUniversities Mission--Cordial welcome--Livingstone's catholic\nfeelings--Ordered to explore the Rovuma--Bishop Mackenzie goes with\nhim--Returns to the Shir\u00e9--Turning-point of prosperity past--Difficult\nnavigation--The slave-sticks--Bishop settles at Magomero--Hostilities\nbetween Manganja and Ajawa--Attack of Mission party by\nAjawa--Livingstone's advice to Bishop regarding them--Letter to his son\nRobert--Livingstone, Kirk, and Charles start for Lake Nyassa--Party\nrobbed at north of Lake--Dismal activity of the slave-trade--Awful\nmortality in the process--Livingstone's fondness for _Punch_--Letter to\nMr. Young--Joy at departure of new steamer \"Lady Nyassa\"--Colonization\nproject--Letter against it from Sir R. Murchison--Hears of Dr. Stewart\ncoming out from Free Church of Scotland--Visit at the ship from Bishop\nMackenzie--News of defeat of Ajawa by missionaries--Anxiety of\nLivingstone--Arrangements for \"Pioneer\" to go to Kongone for new steamer\nand friends from home, then go to Ruo to meet Bishop--\"Pioneer\"\ndetained--Dr. Livingstone's anxieties and depressions at New\nYear--\"Pioneer\" misses man-of-war \"Gorgon\"--At length \"Gorgon\" appears\nwith brig from England and \"Lady Nyassa\"--Mrs. Livingstone and other\nladies on board--Livingstone's meeting with his wife, and with Dr.\nStewart--Stewart's recollections--Difficulties of navigation--Captain\nWilson of \"Gorgon\" goes up river and hears of death of Bishop Mackenzie\nand Mr. Burrup--Great distress--Misrepresentations about Universities\nMission--Miss Mackenzie and Mr. Burrup taken to \"Gorgon\"--Dr. and Mrs.\nLivingstone return to Shupanga--Illness and death of Mrs.\nLivingstone--Extracts from Livingstone's Journal and letters to the\nMoffats, Agnes, and the Murchisons.\n\n\nThe beginning of 1861 brought some new features on the scene. The new\nsteamer, the \"Pioneer,\" at last arrived, and was a great improvement on\nthe \"Ma-Robert,\" though unfortunately she had too great draught of\nwater. The agents of the Universities Missions also arrived, the first,\ndetachment consisting of Bishop Mackenzie and five other Englishmen,\nand five colored men from the Cape. Writing familiarly to his friend\nMoore, _\u00e0propos_ of his new comrades of the Church Mission, Livingstone\nsays: \"I have never felt anyway inclined to turn Churchman or dissenter\neither since I came out here. The feelings which we have toward\ndifferent sects alter out here quite insensibly, till one looks upon all\ngodly men as good and true brethren. I rejoiced when I heard that so\nmany good and great men in the Universities had turned their thoughts\ntoward Africa, and feeling sure that He who had touched their hearts\nwould lead them to promote his own glory, I welcomed the men they sent\nwith a hearty, unfeigned welcome.\"\n\nTo his friend Mr. Maclear he wrote that he was very glad the Mission was\nto be under a bishop. He had seen so much idleness and folly result from\nmissionaries being left to themselves, that it was a very great\nsatisfaction to find that the new mission was to be superintended by one\nauthorized and qualified to take the charge. Afterward when he came to\nknow Bishop Mackenzie, he wrote of him to Mr. Maclear in the highest\nterms: \"The Bishop is A 1, and in his readiness to put his hand to\nanything resembles much my good father-in-law Moffat.\"\n\nIt is not often that missions are over-manned, but in the first stage of\nsuch an undertaking as this, so large a body of men was an incumbrance,\nnone of them knowing a word of the language or a bit of the way. It was\nBishop Mackenzie's desire that Dr. Livingstone should accompany him at\nonce to the scene of his future labors and help him to settle. But\nbesides other reasons, the \"Pioneer,\" as already stated, was under\norders to explore the Rovuma, and, as the Portuguese put so many\nobstacles in the way on the Zambesi, to ascertain whether that river\nmight not afford access to the Nyassa district. It was at last arranged\nthat the Bishop should first go with the Doctor to the Rovuma, and\nthereafter they should all go together to the Shir\u00e9. In waiting for\nBishop Mackenzie to accompany him, Dr. Livingstone lost the most\nfavorable part of the season, and found that he could not get with the\n\"Pioneer\" to the top of the Rovuma. He might have left the ship and\npushed forward on foot; but, not to delay Bishop Mackenzie, he left the\nRovuma in the meantime, intending, after making arrangements with the\nBishop, to go to Nyassa, to find the point where the Rovuma left the\nlake, if there were such a point, or, if not, get into its headwaters\nand explore it downward.\n\nDr. Livingstone, as we have seen, welcomed the Mission right cordially,\nfor indeed it was what he had been most eagerly praying for, and he\nbelieved that it would be the beginning of all blessing to Eastern and\nCentral Africa, and help to assimilate the condition of the East Coast\nto that of the West The field for the cultivation of cotton which he had\ndiscovered along the Shir\u00e9 and Lake Nyassa was immense, above 400 miles\nin length, and now it seemed as if commerce and Christianity were going\nto take possession of it. But it was found that the turning-point of\nprosperity had been reached, and it was his lot to encounter dark\nreverses. The navigation of the Shir\u00e9 was difficult, for the \"Pioneer\"\nbeing deep in the water would often run aground. On these occasions the\nBishop, Mr. Scudamore, and Mr. Waller, the best and the bravest of the\nmissionary party, were ever ready with their help in hauling.\nLivingstone was sometimes scandalized to see the Bishop toiling in the\nhot sun, while some of his subordinates were reading or writing in the\ncabin. As they proceeded up the Shir\u00e9 it was seen that the promises of\nassistance from the Portuguese Government were worse than fruitless.\nEvidently the Portuguese traders were pushing the slave-trade with\ngreater eagerness than ever. Slave-hunting chiefs were marauding the\ncountry, driving peaceful inhabitants before them, destroying their\ncrops, seizing on all the people they could lay hands on, and selling\nthem as slaves. The contrast to what Livingstone had seen on his last\njourney was lamentable. All their prospects were overcast. How could\ncommerce or Christianity flourish in countries desolated by war?\n\nEvery reader of _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_ remembers the\nfrightful picture of the slave-sticks, and the row of men, women, and\nchildren whom Livingstone and his companions set free. Nothing helped\nmore than this picture to rouse in English bosoms an intense horror of\nthe trade, and a burning sympathy with Livingstone and his friends.\nLivingstone and the Bishop, with his party, had gone up the Shir\u00e9 to\nChibisa's, and were halting at the village of Mbame, when a slave party\ncame along. The flight of the drivers, the liberation of eighty-four men\nand women, and their reception by the good Bishop under his charge,\nspeedily followed. The aggressors were the neighboring warlike tribe of\nAjawa, and their victims were the Manganja, the inhabitants of the Shir\u00e9\nValley. The Bishop accepted the invitation of Chigunda, a Manganja\nchief, to settle at Magomero. It was thought, however, desirable for the\nBishop and Livingstone first to visit the Ajawa chief, and try to turn\nhim from his murderous ways. The road was frightful--through burning\nvillages resounding with the wailings of women and the shouts of the\nwarriors. The Ajawa received the offered visit in a hostile spirit, and\nthe shout being raised that Chibisa had come--powerful chief with the\nreputation of being a sorcerer--they fired on the Bishop's party and\ncompelled them, in self-defense, to fire in return. It was the first\ntime that Livingstone had ever been so attacked by natives, often though\nthey had threatened him. It was the first time he had had to repel an\nattack with violence; so little was he thinking of such a thing that he\nhad not his rifle with him, and was obliged to borrow a revolver. The\nencounter was hot and serious, but it ended in the Ajawa being driven\noff without loss on the other side.\n\nIt now became a question for the Bishop in what relation he and his\nparty were to stand to these murderous and marauding Ajawa--whether they\nshould quietly witness their onslaughts or drive them from the country\nand rescue the captive Manganja. Livingstone's advice to them was to be\npatient, and to avoid taking part in the quarrels of the natives. He\nthen left them at Magomero, and returned to his companions on the Shir\u00e9.\nFor a time the Bishop's party followed Livingstone's advice, but\ncircumstances afterward occurred which constrained them to take a\ndifferent course, and led to very serious results in the history of\nthe Mission.\n\nWriting to his son Robert, Livingstone thus describes the attack made by\nthe Ajawa on him, the Bishop, and the missionaries:\n\n     \"The slave-hunters had induced a number of another tribe to\n     capture people for them. We came to this tribe while burning\n     three villages, and though we told them that we came\n     peaceably, and to talk with them, they saw that we were a\n     small party, and might easily be overcome, rushed at us and\n     shot their poisoned arrows. One fell between the Bishop and\n     me, and another whizzed between another man and me. We had to\n     drive them off, and they left that part of the country.\n     Before going near them the Bishop engaged in prayer, and\n     during the prayer we could hear the wail for the dead by some\n     Manganja probably thought not worth killing, and the shouts\n     of welcome home to these bloody murderers. It turned out that\n     they were only some sixty or seventy robbers, and not the\n     Ajawa tribe; so we had a narrow escape from being murdered.\n\n     \"How are you doing? I fear from what I have observed of your\n     temperament that you will have to strive against fickleness.\n     Every one has his besetting fault--that is no disgrace to\n     him, but it is a disgrace if he do not find it out, and by\n     God's grace overcome it. I am not near to advise you what to\n     do, but whatever line of life you choose, resolve to stick to\n     it, and serve God therein to the last. Whatever failings you\n     are conscious of, tell them to your heavenly Father; strive\n     daily to master them and confess all to Him when conscious of\n     having gone astray. And may the good Lord of all impart all\n     the strength you need. Commit your way unto the Lord; trust\n     also in Him. Acknowledge Him in all your ways, and He will\n     bless you.\"\n\nLeaving the \"Pioneer\" at Chibisa's, on 6th August, 1861, Livingstone,\naccompanied by his brother and Dr. Kirk, started for Nyassa with a\nfour-oared boat, which was carried by porters past the Murchison\nCataracts. On 23d September they sailed into Lake Nyassa, naming the\ngrand mountainous promontory at the end Cape Maclear, after\nLivingstone's great friend the Astronomer-Royal at the Cape.\n\nAll about the lake was now examined with earnest eyes. The population\nwas denser than he had seen anywhere else. The people were civil, and\neven friendly, but undoubtedly they were not handsome. At the north of\nthe lake they were lawless, and at one point the party were robbed in\nthe night--the first time such a thing had occurred in Livingstone's\nAfrican life[61]. Of elephants there was a great abundance,--indeed of\nall animal and vegetable life.\n\n[Footnote 61: In _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_, Livingstone gives a\ngrave account of the robbery. In his letters to his friends he makes fun\nof it, as he did of the raid of the Boers. To Mr. F. Fitch he writes:\n\"You think I cannot get into a scrape.... For the first time in Africa\nwe were robbed. Expert thieves crept into our sleeping-places, about\nfour o'clock in the morning, and made off with what they could lay their\nhands on. Sheer over-modesty ruined me. It was Sunday, and such a black\nmass swarmed around our sail, which we used as a hut, that we could not\nhear prayers. I had before slipped away a quarter of a mile to dress for\nchurch, but seeing a crowd of women watching me through the reeds, I did\nnot change my old 'unmentionables,'--they were so old, I had serious\nthoughts of converting them into--charity! Next morning nearly all our\nspare clothing was walked off with, and there I was left by my modesty\nnearly through at the knees, and no change of shirt, flannel, or\nstockings. After that, don't say that I can't get into a scrape!\" The\nsame letter thanks Mr. Fitch for sending him _Punch_, whom he deemed a\nsound divine! On the same subject he wrote at another time, regretting\nthat _Punch_ did not reach him, especially a number in which notice was\ntaken of himself. \"It never came. Who the miscreants are that steal them\nI cannot divine, I would not grudge them a reading if they would only\nsend them on afterward. Perhaps binding the whole year's _Punches_ would\nbe the best plan; and then we need not label it 'Sermons in Lent,' or\n'Tracts on Homoeopathy,' but you may write inside, as Dr. Buckland did\non his umbrella, 'Stolen from Dr. Livingstone.' We really enjoy them\nvery much. They are good against fever. The 'Essence of Parliament,' for\ninstance, is capital. One has to wade through an ocean of paper to get\nthe same information, without any of the fun. And by the time the\nnewspapers have reached us, most of the interest in public matters has\nevaporated.\"]\n\nBut the lake slave-trade was going on at a dismal rate. An Arab dhow was\nseen on the lake, but it kept well out of the way. Dr. Livingstone was\ninformed by Colonel Rigdy, late British Consul at Zanzibar, that 19,000\nslaves from this Nyassa region alone passed annually through the\ncustom-house there. This was besides those landed at Portuguese slave\nports. In addition to those captured, thousands were killed or died of\ntheir wounds or of famine, or perished in other ways, so that not\none-fifth of the victims became slaves--in the Nyassa district probably\nnot one-tenth. A small armed steamer on the lake might stop nearly the\nwhole of this wholesale robbery and murder.\n\nTheir stock of goods being exhausted, and no provisions being\nprocurable, the party had to return at the end of October. They had to\nabandon the project of getting from the lake to the Rovuma, and\nexploring eastward. They reached the ship on 8th November, 1861, having\nsuffered more from hunger than on any previous trip.\n\nIn writing to his friend Young, 28th November, 1861, Livingstone\nexpresses his joy at the news of the departure of the \"Lady Nyassa;\"\ngives him an account of the lake, and of a terrific storm in which they\nwere nearly lost; describes the inhabitants, and the terrible\nslave-trade--the only trade that was carried on in the district. It will\ntake them the best part of a year to put the ship on the lake, but it\nwill be such a blessing! He hopes the Government will pay for it, once\nit is there.\n\nThe colonization project had not commended itself to Sir R. Murchison.\nHe had written of it sometime before: \"Your colonization scheme does not\nmeet with supporters, it being thought that you must have much more hold\non the country before you attract Scotch families to emigrate and settle\nthere, and then die off, or become a burden to you and all concerned,\nlike the settlers of old at Darien.\" It was with much satisfaction that\nLivingstone now wrote to his friend (25th November, 1861): \"A Dr.\nStewart is sent out by the Free Church of Scotland to confer with me\nabout a Scotch Colony. You will guess my answer. Dr. Kirk is with me in\nopinion, and if I could only get you out to take a trip up to the\nplateau of Zomba, and over the uplands which surround Lake Nyassa, you\nwould give in too.\"\n\nWhen the party returned to the ship they had a visit from Bishop\nMackenzie, who was in good spirits and had excellent hopes of the\nMission. The Ajawa had been defeated, and had professed a desire to be\nat peace with the English. But Dr. Livingstone was not without\nmisgivings on this point. The details of the defeat of the Ajawa, in\nwhich the missionaries had taken an active part, troubled him, as we\nfind from his private Journal. \"The Bishop,\" he says (14th of November),\n\"takes a totally different view of the affair from what I do.\" There\nwere other points on which the utter inexperience of the missionaries,\nand want of skill in dealing with the natives, gave him serious anxiety.\nIt is impossible not to see that even thus early, the Mission, in\nLivingstone's eyes, had lost something of its bloom.\n\nIt was arranged that the \"Pioneer\" should go down to the mouth of the\nZambesi, to meet a man-of-war with provisions, and bring up the pieces\nof the new lake vessel, the \"Lady Nyassa,\" which was eagerly expected,\nalong with Mrs. Livingstone, Miss Mackenzie, the Bishop's sister, and\nother members of the Mission party. An appointment was made for January\nat the mouth of the river Ruo, a tributary of the Shir\u00e9, where the\nBishop was to meet them. He and Mr. Burrup, who had just arrived, were\nmeanwhile to explore the neighboring country.\n\nThe \"Pioneer\" was detained for five weeks on a shoal twenty miles below\nChibisa's, and here the first death occurred--the carpenter's mate\nsuccumbed to fever. It was extremely irksome to suffer this long\ndetention, to think of fuel and provisions wasting, and salaries running\non, without one particle of progress. Livingstone was sensitive and\nanxious. He speaks in his Journal of the difficulty of feeling resigned\nto the Divine will in all things, and of believing that all things work\ntogether for good to those that love God, He seems to have been troubled\nat what had been said in some quarters of his treatment of members of\nthe Expedition. In private letters, in the Cape papers, in the home\npapers, unfavorable representations of his conduct had been made. In one\ncase, a prosecution at law had been threatened. On New Year's Day, 1862,\nhe entered in his Journal an elaborate minute, as if for future use,\nbearing on the conduct of the Expedition. He refers to the difficulty to\nwhich civil expeditions are exposed, as compared with naval and\nmilitary, in the matter of discipline, owing to the inferior authority\nand power of the chief. In the countries visited there is no enlightened\npublic opinion to support the commander, and newspapers at home are but\ntoo ready to believe in his tyranny, and make themselves the champions\nof any dawdling fellow who would fain be counted a victim of his\ndespotism. He enumerates the chief troubles to which his Expedition had\nbeen exposed from such causes. Then he explains how, at the beginning,\nto prevent collision, he had made every man independent in his own\ndepartment, wishing only, for himself, to be the means of making known\nto the world what each man had done. His conclusion is a sad one, but it\nexplains why in his last journeys he went alone: he is convinced that if\nhe had been by himself he would have accomplished more, and undoubtedly\nhe would have received more of the approbation of his countrymen[62].\n\n[Footnote 62: Notwithstanding this expression of feeling, Dr.\nLivingstone was very sincere in his handsome acknowledgments, in the\nIntroduction to _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_, of valuable services,\nespecially from the members of the Expedition there named.]\n\nAt length the \"Pioneer\" was got off the bank, and on the 11th January,\n1862, they entered the Zambesi. They prided to the great Luabo mouth, as\nbeing more advantageous than the Kongone for a supply of wood. They were\na month behind their appointment, and no ship was to be seen. The ship\nhad been there, it turned out, on the 8th January, had looked eagerly\nfor the \"Pioneer,\" had fancied it saw the black funnel and its smoke in\nthe river, and being disappointed had made for Mozambique, been caught\nin a gale, and was unable to return for three weeks. Livingstone's\nletters show him a little out of sorts at the manifold obstructions that\nhad always been making him \"too late\"--\"too late for Rovuma below, too\nlate for Rovuma above, and now too late for our own appointment,\" but in\ngreater trouble because the \"Lady Nyassa\" had not been sent by sea, as\nhe had strongly urged, and as it afterward appeared might have been done\nquite well. To take out the pieces and fit them up would involve heavy\nexpense and long delay, and perhaps the season would be lost again. But\nLivingstone had always a saving clause, in all his lamentations, and\nhere it is: \"I know that all was done for the best.\"\n\nAt length, on the last day of January, H.M.S. \"Gorgon,\" with a brig in\ntow, hove in sight. When the \"Pioneer\" was seen, up went the signal from\nthe \"Gorgon\"--\"I have steamboat in the brig\"; to which Livingstone\nreplied--\"Welcome news.\" Then \"Wife aboard\" was signaled from the ship.\n\"Accept my best thanks\" concluded what Livingstone called \"the most\ninteresting conversation he had engaged in for many a day.\" Next morning\nthe \"Pioneer\" steamed out, and Dr. Livingstone found his wife \"all\nright.\" In the same ship with Mrs. Livingstone, besides Miss Mackenzie\nand Mrs. Burrup, the Rev. E. Hawkins and others of the Universities\nMission, had come the Rev. James Stewart, of the Free Church of Scotland\n(now Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, South Africa), who had been sent out by\na committee of that Church, \"to meet with Dr. Livingstone, and obtain,\nby personal observation and otherwise, the information that might be\nnecessary to enable a committee at home to form a correct judgment as to\nthe possibility of founding a mission in that part of Africa.\" It\nhappened that some time before Mr. Stewart had been tutor to Thomas\nLivingstone, while studying in Glasgow; this drew his sympathies to\nLivingstone and Africa, and was another link in that wonderful chain\nwhich Providence was making for the good of Africa. From Dr. Stewart's\n\"Recollections of Dr. Livingstone and the Zambesi\" in the _Sunday\nMagazine_ (November, 1874), we get the picture from the other side.\nFirst, the sad disappointment of Mrs. Livingstone on the 8th January,\nwhen no \"Pioneer\" was to be found, with the anxious speculations raised\nin its absence as to the cause. Then a frightful tornado on the way to\nMozambique, and the all but miraculous escape of the brig. Then the\nreturn to the Zambesi in company with H.M.S. \"Gorgon,\" and on the 1st of\nFebruary, in a lovely morning, the little cloud of smoke rising close to\nland, and afterward the white hull of a small paddle steamer making\nstraight for the two ships outside.\n\n     \"As the vessel approached,\" says Dr. Stewart, \"I could make\n     out with a glass a firmly built man of about the middle\n     height, standing on the port paddle-box, and directing the\n     ship's course. He was not exactly dressed as a naval officer,\n     but he wore that gold-laced cap which has since become so\n     well known both at home and in Africa. This was Dr.\n     Livingstone, and I said to his wife, 'There he is at last.'\n     She looked brighter at this announcement than I had seen her\n     do any day for seven months before.\"\n\nThrough the help of the men of the \"Gorgon,\" the sections of the \"Lady\nNyassa\" were speedily put on board the \"Pioneer,\" and on the 10th\nFebruary the vessel steamed off for the mouth of the Ruo, to meet the\nBishop. But its progress through the river was miserable. Says\nDr. Stewart:\n\n     \"For ten days we were chiefly occupied in sailing or hauling\n     the ship through sand-banks. The steamer was drawing between\n     five and six feet of water, and though there were long\n     reaches in the river with depth sufficient for a ship of\n     larger draught, yet every now and then we found ourselves in\n     shoal water of about three feet. No sooner was the boat got\n     off one bank by might and main, and steady hauling on capstan\n     and anchor laid out ahead, almost never astern, and we got a\n     few miles of fair steering, than again we heard that sound,\n     abhorred by all of us--a slight bump of the bow, and rush of\n     sand along the ship's side, and we were again fast for a few\n     hours, or a day or two, as the case might be.\"\n\nThe \"Pioneer\" was overladen, and the plan had to be changed. It was\nresolved to put the \"Lady Nyassa\" together at Shupanga, and tow her up\nto the Rapids.\n\n     \"The detention,\" says Dr. Stewart, \"was very trying to Dr.\n     Livingstone, as it meant not a few weeks, but the loss of a\n     year, inasmuch as by the time the ship was ready to be\n     launched the river would be nearly at its lowest, and there\n     would be no resource but to wait for the next rainy season.\n     Yet, in the face of discouragement, he maintained his\n     cheerfulness, and, after sunset, still enjoyed many an hour\n     of prolonged talk about current events at home, about his old\n     College days in Glasgow, and about many of those who were\n     unknown men then, but have since made their mark in life in\n     the different paths they have taken. Amongst others his old\n     friend Mr. Young, of Kelly, or Sir Paraffin, as he used\n     subsequently to call him, came in for a large share of the\n     conversation.\"\n\nMeanwhile Captain Wilson (of the \"Gorgon\"), accompanied by Dr. Kirk and\nothers, had gone on in boats with Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup, and\nlearned the sad fate of the Bishop and Mr. Burrup. It appeared that the\nBishop, accompanied by the Makololo, had gone forth on an expedition to\nrescue the captive husbands of some of the Manganja women, and had been\nsuccessful. But as the Bishop was trying to get to the mouth of the Ruo,\nhis canoe was upset, his medicines and cordials were lost, and, being\nseized with fever, after languishing for some time, he died in\ndistressing circumstances, on the 31st January, Mr. Burrup, who was with\nhim, and who was also stricken, was carried back to Magomero, and died\nin a few days.\n\nCaptain Wilson, who had himself been prostrated by fever, and made a\nnarrow escape, returned with this sad news, three weeks after he had\nleft Shupanga, bringing the two broken-hearted ladies, who had expected\nto be welcomed, the one by her brother, the other by her husband. It was\na great blow to Livingstone.\n\n     \"It was difficult to say,\" writes Dr. Stewart, \"whether he or\n     the unhappy ladies, on whom the blow fell with the most\n     personal weight, were most to be pitied. He felt the\n     responsibility, and saw the wide-spread dismay which the news\n     would occasion when it reached England, and at the very time\n     when the Mission most needed support. 'This will hurt us\n     all,' he said, as he sat resting his head on his hand, on the\n     table of the dimly-lighted little cabin of the 'Pioneer,' His\n     esteem for Bishop Mackenzie was afterward expressed in this\n     way: 'For unselfish goodness of heart and earnest devotion to\n     the work he had undertaken, it can safely be said that none\n     of the commendations of his friends can exceed the reality,'\n     He did what he could, I believe, to comfort those who were so\n     unexpectedly bereaved; but the night he spent must have been\n     an uneasy one.\"\n\nLivingstone says in his book that the unfavorable judgment which he had\nformed of the Bishop's conduct in fighting with the Ajawa was somewhat\nmodified by a natural instinct, when he saw how keenly the Bishop was\nrun down for it in England, and reflected more on the circumstances, and\nthought how excellent a man he was. Sometimes he even said that, had he\nbeen there, he would probably have done what the Bishop did[63]. Why,\nthen, it may be asked, was Livingstone so ill-pleased when it was said\nthat all that the Bishop had done was done by his advice? No one will\nask this question who reads the terms of a letter by Mr. Rowley, one of\nthe Mission party, first published in the Cape papers, and copied into\nthe _Times_ in November, 1862. It was said there that \"from the moment\nwhen Livingstone commenced the release of slaves, his course was one of\naggression. He hunted for slaving parties in every direction, and when\nhe heard of the Ajawa making slaves in order to sell to the slavers, he\nwent designedly in search of them, and intended to take their captives\nfrom them by force if needful. It is true that when he came upon them he\nfound them to be a more powerful body than he expected, and had they not\nfired first, he might have withdrawn.... His parting words to the chiefs\njust before he left ... were to this effect: 'You have hitherto seen us\nonly as fighting men but it is not in such a character we wish you to\nknow us[64].'\" How could Livingstone be otherwise than indignant to be\nspoken of as if the use of force had been his habit, while the whole\ntenor of his life had gone most wonderfully to show the efficacy of\ngentle and brotherly treatment? How could he but be vexed at having the\nodium of the whole proceedings thrown on him, when his last advice to\nthe missionaries had been disregarded by them? Or how could he fail to\nbe concerned at the discredit which the course ascribed to him must\nbring upon the Expedition under his command, which was entirely separate\nfrom the Mission? It was the unhandsome treatment of himself and\nreckless periling of the character and interests of his Expedition in\norder to shield others, that raised his indignation. \"Good Bishop\nMackenzie,\" he wrote to his friend Mr. Fitch, \"would never have tried to\nscreen himself by accusing me.\" In point of fact, a few years afterward\nthe Portuguese Government, through Mr. Lacerda, when complaining\nbitterly of the statements of Livingstone in a speech at Bath, in 1865,\nreferred to Mr. Rowley's letter as bearing out their complaint. It\nserved admirably to give an unfavorable view of his aims and methods,\n_as from one of his own allies_. Dr. Livingstone never allowed himself\nto cherish any other feeling but that of high regard for the self-denial\nand Christian heroism of the Bishop, and many of his coadjutors; but he\ndid feel that most of them were ill-adapted for their work and had a\ngreat deal to learn, and that the manner in which he had been turned\naside from the direct objects of his own enterprise by having to look\nafter so many inexperienced men, and then blamed for what he deprecated,\nand what was done in his absence, was rather more than it was reasonable\nfor him to bear[65].\n\n[Footnote 63: Writing to Mr. Waller, 12th February, 1863, Dr.\nLivingstone said: \"I thought you wrong in attacking the Ajawa, till I\nlooked on it as defense of your orphans. I thought that you had shut\nyourselves up to one tribe, and that, the Manganja; but I think\ndifferently now, and only wish they would send out Dr. Pusey here. He\nwould learn a little sense, of which I suppose I have need myself.\"]\n\n[Footnote 64: Mr. Rowley afterward (February 22, 1865) expressed his\nregret that this letter was ever written, as it had produced an\nill-effect. See _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_, p. 475 _note_.]\n\n[Footnote 65: It must not be supposed that the letter of Mr. Rowley\nexpressed the mind of his brethren. Some of them were greatly annoyed at\nit, and used their influence to induce its author to write to the Cape\npapers that he had conveyed a wrong impression. In writing to Sir Thomas\nMaclear (20th November, 1862), after seeing Rowley's letter in the Cape\npapers, Dr. Livingstone said: \"It is untrue that I ever on anyone\noccasion adopted an aggressive policy against the Ajawa, or took slaves\nfrom them. Slaves were taken from Portuguese alone. I never hunted the\nAjawa, or took the part of Manganja against Ajawa. In this I believe\nevery member of the Mission will support my assertion.\" Livingstone\ndeclined to write a contradiction _to the public prints_, because he\nknew the harm that would be done by a charge against a clergyman. In\nthis he showed the same magnanimity and high Christian self-denial which\nhe had shown when he left Mabotsa. It was only when the Portuguese\nclaimed the benefit of Rowley's testimony that he let the public see\nwhat its value was.]\n\nWriting of the terrible loss of Mackenzie and Burrup to the Bishop of\nCape Town, Livingstone says: \"The blow is quite bewildering; the two\nstrongest men so quickly cut down, and one of them, humanly speaking,\nindispensable to the success of the enterprise. We must bow to the will\nof Him who doeth all things well; but I cannot help feeling sadly\ndisturbed in view of the effect the news may have at home. _I shall not\nswerve a hairbreadth from my work while life is spared_, and I trust\nthe supporters of the Mission may not shrink back from all that they\nhave set their hearts to.\"\n\nThe next few weeks were employed in taking Miss Mackenzie and Mrs.\nBurrup to the \"Gorgon\" on their way home. It was a painful voyage to\nall--to Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone, to Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup, and\nlast, not least, to Captain Wilson, who had been separated so long from\nhis ship, and had risked life, position, and everything, to do service\nto a cause which in spite of all he left at a much lower ebb.\n\nWhen the \"Pioneer\" arrived at the bar, it found that owing to the\nweather the ship had been forced to leave the coast, and she did not\nreturn for a fortnight. There was thus another long waiting from 17th\nMarch to 2d April. Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone then returned to Shupanga.\nThe long detention in the most unhealthy season of the year, and when\nfever was at its height, was a sad, sad calamity.\n\nWe are now arrived at the last illness and the death of Mrs.\nLivingstone. After she had parted from her husband at the Cape in the\nspring of 1858, she returned with her parents to Kuruman, and in\nNovember gave birth there to her youngest child, Anna Mary. Thereafter\nshe returned to Scotland to be near her other children. Some of them\nwere at school. No comfortable home for them all could be formed, and\nthough many friends were kind, the time was not a happy one. Mrs.\nLivingstone's desire to be with her husband was intense; not only the\nlongings of an affectionate heart, and the necessity of taking counsel\nwith him about the family, but the feeling that when over-shadowed by\none whose faith was so strong her fluttering heart would regain, its\nsteady tone, and she would be better able to help both him and the\nchildren, gave vehemence to this desire. Her letters to her husband tell\nof much spiritual darkness; his replies were the very soul of tenderness\nand Christian earnestness. Providence seemed to favor her wish; the\nvessel in which she sailed was preserved from imminent destruction, and\nshe had the great happiness of finding her husband alive and well.\n\nOn the 21st of April Mrs. Livingstone became ill. On the 25th the\nsymptoms were alarming--vomitings every quarter of an hour, which\nprevented any medicine from remaining on her stomach. On the 26th she\nwas worse and delirious. On the evening of Sunday the 27th Dr. Stewart\ngot a message from her husband that the end was drawing near. \"He was\nsitting by the side of a rude bed formed of boxes, but covered with a\nsoft mattress, on which lay his dying wife. All consciousness had now\ndeparted, as she was in a state of deep coma, from which all efforts to\nrouse her had been unavailing. The strongest medical remedies and her\nhusband's voice were both alike powerless to reach the spirit which was\nstill there, but was now so rapidly sinking into the depths of slumber,\nand darkness and death. The fixedness of feature and the oppressed and\nheavy breathing only made it too plain that the end was near. And the\nman who had faced so many deaths, and braved so many dangers, was now\nutterly broken down and weeping like a child.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone asked Dr. Stewart to commend her spirit to God, and\nalong with Dr. Kirk they kneeled in prayer beside her. In less than an\nhour, her spirit had returned to God. Half an hour after, Dr. Stewart\nwas struck with her likeness to her father, Dr. Moffat. He was afraid to\nutter what struck him so much, but at last he said to Livingstone, \"Do\nyou notice any change?\" \"Yes,\" he replied, without raising his eyes from\nher face,--\"the very features and expression of her father.\"\n\nEvery one is struck with the calmness of Dr. Livingstone's notice of his\nwife's death in _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_. Its matter-of-fact\ntone only shows that he regarded that book as a sort of official report\nto the nation, in which it would not be becoming for him to introduce\npersonal feelings. A few extracts from his Journal and letters will show\nbetter the state of his heart.\n\n\"It is the first heavy stroke I have suffered, and quite takes away my\nstrength. I wept over her who well deserved many tears. I loved her when\nI married her, and the longer I lived with her I loved her the more. God\npity the poor children, who were all tenderly attached to her, and I am\nleft alone in the world by one whom I felt to be a part of myself. I\nhope it may, by divine grace, lead me to realize heaven as my home, and\nthat she has but preceded me in the journey. Oh my Mary, my Mary! how\noften we have longed for a quiet home, since you and I were cast adrift\nat Kolobeng; surely the removal by a kind Father who knoweth our frame\nmeans that He rewarded you by taking you to the best home, the eternal\none in the heavens. The prayer was found in her papers--'Accept me,\nLord, as I am, and make me such as Thou wouldst have me to be.' He who\ntaught her to value this prayer would not leave his own work unfinished.\nOn a letter she had written, 'Let others plead for pensions, I wrote to\na friend I can be rich without money; I would give my services in the\nworld from uninterested motives; I have motives for my own conduct I\nwould not exchange for a hundred pensions.'\n\n\"She rests by the large baobab-tree at Shupanga, which is sixty feet in\ncircumference, and is mentioned in the work of Commodore Owen. The men\nasked to be _allowed_ to mount guard till we had got the grave built up,\nand we had it built with bricks dug from an old house.\n\n\"From her boxes we find evidence that she intended to make us all\ncomfortable at Nyassa, though she seemed to have a presentiment of an\nearly death,--she purposed to do more for me than ever.\n\n\"11_th May, Kongone_.--My dear, dear Mary has been this evening a\nfortnight in heaven,--absent from the body, present with the Lord.\nTo-day shalt thou be with Me in Paradise. Angels carried her to\nAbraham's bosom--to be with Christ is far better. Enoch, the seventh\nfrom Adam, prophesied, 'Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his\nsaints'; ye also shall appear with Him in glory. He comes with them;\nthen they are now with Him. I go to prepare a place for you; that where\nI am there ye may be also, to behold his glory. Moses and Elias talked\nof the decease He should accomplish at Jerusalem; then they know what is\ngoing on here on certain occasions. They had bodily organs to hear and\nspeak. For the first time in my life I feel willing to die.--D.L.\"\n\n\"_May_ 19, 1862.--Vividly do I remember my first passage down in 1856,\npassing Shupanga house without landing, and looking at its red hills and\nwhite vales with the impression that it was a beautiful spot. No\nsuspicion glanced across my mind that there my loving wife would be\ncalled to give up the ghost six years afterward. In some other spot I\nmay have looked at, my own resting-place may be allotted. I have often\nwished that it might be in some far-off still deep forest, where I may\nsleep sweetly till the resurrection morn, when the trump of God will\nmake all start up into the glorious and active second existence.\n\n\"25_th May_.--Some of the histories of pious people in the last century\nand previously tell of clouds of religious gloom, or of paroxysms of\nopposition and fierce rebellion against God, which found vent in\nterrible expressions. These were followed by great elevations of faith,\nand reactions of confiding love, the results of divine influence which\ncarried the soul far above the region of the intellect into that of\ndirect spiritual intuition. This seems to have been the experience of my\ndear Mary. She had a strong presentiment of death being near. She said\nthat she would never have a house in this country. Taking it to be\ndespondency alone, I only joked, and now my heart smites me that I did\nnot talk seriously on that and many things besides.\n\n\"31_st May_, 1862.--The loss of my ever dear Mary lies like a heavy\nweight on my heart. In our intercourse in private there was more than\nwhat would be thought by some a decorous amount of merriment and play. I\nsaid to her a few days before her fatal illness: 'We old bodies ought\nnow to be more sober, and not play so much.' 'Oh, no,' said she,' you\nmust always be as playful as you have always been; I would not like you\nto be as grave as some folks I have seen.' This, when I know her prayer\nwas that she might be spared to be a help and comfort to me in my great\nwork, led me to feel what I have always believed to be the true way, to\nlet the head grow wise, but keep the heart always young and playful. She\nwas ready and anxious to work, but has been called away to serve God in\na higher sphere.\"\n\nLivingstone could not be idle, even when his heart was broken; he\noccupied the days after the death in writing to her father and mother,\nto his children, and to many of the friends who would be interested in\nthe sad news. Among these letters, that to Mrs. Moffat and her reply\nfrom Kuruman have a special interest. His letters went round by Europe,\nand the first news reached Kuruman by traders and newspapers. For a full\nmonth after her daughters death, Mrs. Moffat was giving thanks for the\nmercy that had spared her to meet with her husband, and had made her lot\nso different from that of Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup. In a letter,\ndated 26th May, she writes to Mary a graphic account of the electrical\nthrill that passed through her when she saw David's handwriting--of the\nbeating heart with which she tried to get the essence of his letter\nbefore she read the lines--of the overwhelming joy and gratitude with\nwhich she learned that they had met--and then the horror of great\ndarkness that came over her when she read of the tragic death of the\nBishop, to whom she had learned to feel as to a friend and brother. Then\nshe pours out her tears over the \"poor dear ladies, Miss Mackenzie and\nMrs. Burrup,\" and remembers the similar fate of the Helmores, who, like\nthe Bishop and his friends, had had it in their hearts to build a temple\nto the Lord in Africa, but had not been permitted. Then comes some\nfamily news, especially about her son Robert, whose sudden death\noccurred a few days after, and was another bitter drop in the family\ncup. And then some motherly forecastings of her daughter's future,\nkindly counsel where she could offer any, and affectionate prayers for\nthe guidance of God where the future was too dark for her to penetrate.\n\nFor a whole month before this letter was written, poor Mary had been\nsleeping under the baobab-tree at Shupanga!\n\nIn Livingstone's letter to Mrs. Moffat he gives the details of her\nillness, and pours his heart out in the same affectionate terms as in\nhis Journal. He dwells on the many unhappy causes of delay which had\ndetained them near the mouth of the river, contrary to all his wishes\nand arrangements. He is concerned that her deafness (through quinine)\nand comatose condition before her death prevented her from giving him\nthe indications he would have desired respecting her state of mind in\nthe view of eternity.\n\n\"I look,\" he says, \"to her previous experience and life for comfort, and\nthank God for his mercy that we have it.... A good wife and mother was\nshe. God have pity on the children--she was so much beloved by them....\nShe was much respected by all the officers of the 'Gorgon,'--they would\ndo anything for her. When they met this vessel at Mozambique, Captain\nWilson offered his cabin in that fine large vessel, but she insisted\nrather that Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup should go.... I enjoyed her\nsociety during the three months we were together. It was the Lord who\ngave and He has taken away. I wish to say--Blessed be his name. I\nregret, as there always are regrets after our loved ones are gone, that\nthe slander which, unfortunately, reached her ears from missionary\ngossips and others had an influence on me in allowing her to come,\nbefore we were fairly on Lake Nyassa. A doctor of divinity said, when\nher devotion to her family was praised: 'Oh, she is no good, she is here\nbecause her husband cannot live with her,' The last day will tell\nanother tale.\"\n\nTo his daughter Agnes he writes, after the account of her death: \"...\nDear Nannie, she often thought of you, and when once, from the violence\nof the disease, she was delirious, she called out, 'See! Agnes is\nfalling down a precipice,' May our Heavenly Saviour, who must be your\nFather and Guide, preserve you from falling into the gulf of sin over\nthe precipice of temptation.... Dear Agnes, I feel alone in the world\nnow, and what will the poor dear baby do without her mamma? She often\nspoke of her, and sometimes burst into a flood of tears, just as I now\ndo in taking up and arranging the things left by my beloved partner of\neighteen years.... I bow to the Divine hand that chastens me. God grant\nthat I may learn the lesson He means to teach! All she told you to do\nshe now enforces, as if beckoning from heaven. Nannie, dear, meet her\nthere. Don't lose the crown of joy she now wears, and the Lord be\ngracious to you in all things. You will now need to act more and more\nfrom a feeling of responsibility to Jesus, seeing He has taken away one\nof your guardians. A right straightforward woman was she. No crooked way\never hers, and she could act with decision and energy when required. I\npity you on receiving this, but it is the Lord.--Your sorrowing and\nlonely father.\"\n\nLetters of the like tenor were written to every intimate friend. It was\na relief to his heart to pour itself out in praise of her who was gone,\nand in some cases, when he had told all about the death, he returns to\nspeak of her life. A letter to Sir Roderick Murchison gives all the\nparticulars of the illness and its termination. Then he thinks of the\ngood and gentle Lady Murchison,--\"la spirituelle Lady Murchison,\" as\nHumboldt called her,--and writes to her: \"It will somewhat ease my\naching heart to tell you about my dear departed Mary Moffat, the\nfaithful companion of eighteen years.\" He tells of her birth at Griqua\nTown in 1821, her education in England, their marriage and their love.\n\"At Kolobeng, she managed all the household affairs by native servants\nof her own training, made bread, butter, and all the clothes of the\nfamily; taught her children most carefully; kept also an infant and\nsewing school--by far the most popular and best attended we had. It was\na fine sight to see her day by day walking a quarter of a mile to the\ntown, no matter how broiling hot the sun, to impart instruction to the\nheathen Bakwains. Ma-Robert's name is known through all that country,\nand 1800 miles beyond.... A brave, good woman was she. All my hopes of\ngiving her one day a quiet home, for which we both had many a sore\nlonging, are now dashed to the ground. She is, I trust, through divine\nmercy, in peace in the home of the blest.... She spoke feelingly of your\nkindness to her, and also of the kind reception she received from Miss\nBurdett Coutts. Please give that lady and Mrs. Brown the sad\nintelligence of her death.\"\n\nThe reply of Mrs. Moffat to her son-in-law's letter was touching and\nbeautiful. \"I do thank you for the detail you have given us of the\ncircumstances of the last days and hours of our lamented and beloved\nMary, our first-born, over whom our fond hearts first beat with parental\naffection!\" She recounts the mercies that were mingled with the\ntrial--though Mary could not be called _eminently_ pious, she had the\nroot of the matter in her, and though the voyage of her life had been a\ntrying and stormy one, she had not become a wreck. God had remembered\nher; had given her during her last year the counsels of faithful\nmen--referring to her kind friend and valued counselor, the Rev.\nProfessor Kirk, of Edinburgh, and the Rev. Dr. Stewart, of\nLovedale--and, at last, the great privilege of dying in the arms of her\nhusband. \"As for the cruel scandal that seems to have hurt you both so\nmuch, those who said it did not know you _as a couple_. In all _our_\nintercourse with you, we never had a doubt as to your being comfortable\ntogether. I know there are some maudlin ladies who insinuate, when a man\nleaves his family frequently, no matter how noble is his object, that he\nis not _comfortable_ at home. But we can afford to smile at this, and\nsay, 'The Day will declare it.'...\n\n\"Now my dear Livingstone, I must conclude by assuring you of the tender\ninterest we shall ever feel in your operations. It is not only as the\nhusband of our departed Mary and the father of her children, but as one\nwho has laid himself out for the emancipation of this poor wretched\ncontinent, and for opening new doors of entrance for the heralds of\nsalvation (not that I would not have preferred your remaining in your\nformer capacity). I nevertheless rejoice in what you are allowed to\naccomplish. We look anxiously for more news of you, and my heart bounded\nwhen I saw your letters the other day, thinking they were new. May our\ngracious God and Father comfort your sorrowful heart.--Believe me ever\nyour affectionate mother, \"MARY MOFFAT.\"\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XV.\n\nLAST TWO YEARS OF THE EXPEDITION.\n\nA.D. 1862-1863.\n\nLivingstone again buckles on his armor--Letter to Waller--Launch of\n\"Lady Nyassa\"--Too late for season--He explores the Rovuma--Fresh\nactivity of the slave-trade--Letter to Governor of Mozambique about his\ndiscoveries--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Generous offer of a party of\nScotchmen--The Expedition proceeds up Zambesi with \"Lady Nyassa\" in\ntow--Appalling desolations of Marianne--Tidings of the Mission--Death of\nScudamore--of Dickenson--of Thornton--Illness of Livingstone--Dr. Kirk\nand Charles Livingstone go home--He proceeds northward with Mr. Rae and\nMr. E.D. Young of the \"Gorgon\"--Attempt to carry a boat over the\nrapids--Defeated--Recall of the Expedition--Livingstone's views--Letter\nto Mr. James Young--to Mr. Waller--Feeling of the Portuguese\nGovernment--Offer to the Rev. Dr. Stewart--Great discouragements--Why\ndid he not go home?--Proceeds to explore Nyassa--Risks and\nsufferings--Occupation of his mind--Natural History--Obliged to turn\nback--More desolation--Report of his murder--Kindness of\nChinsamba--Reaches the ship--Letter from Bishop Tozer, abandoning the\nMission--Distress of Livingstone--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Progress\nof Dr. Stewart--Livingstonia--Livingstone takes charge of the children\nof the Universities Mission--Letter to his daughter--Retrospect--The\nwork of the Expedition--Livingstone's plans for the future.\n\n\nIt could not have been easy for Livingstone to buckle on his armor anew.\nHow he was able to do it at all may be inferred from some words of cheer\nwritten by him at the time to his friend Mr. Waller: \"Thanks for your\nkind sympathy. In return, I say, Cherish exalted thoughts of the great\nwork you have undertaken. It is a work which, if faithful, you will look\nback on with satisfaction while the eternal ages roll on their\neverlasting course. The devil will do all he can to hinder you by\nefforts from without and from within; but remember Him who is with you,\nand will be with you alway.\"\n\nAs soon as he was able to brace himself, he was again at his post,\nhelping to put the \"Lady Nyassa\" together and launch her. This was\nachieved by the end of June, greatly to the wonder of the natives, who\ncould not understand how iron should swim. The \"Nyassa\" was an excellent\nsteamboat, and could she have been got to the lake would have done well.\nBut, alas! the rainy season had passed, and until December this could\nnot be done. Here was another great disappointment. Meanwhile, Dr.\nLivingstone resolved to renew the exploration of the Rovuma, in the hope\nof finding a way to Nyassa beyond the dominion of the Portuguese. This\nwas the work in which he had been engaged at the time when he went with\nBishop Mackenzie to help him to settle.\n\nThe voyage up the Rovuma did not lead to much. On one occasion they were\nattacked, fiercely and treacherously, by the natives. Cataracts occurred\nabout 156 miles from the mouth, and the report was that farther up they\nwere worse. The explorers did not venture beyond the banks of the\nrivers, but so far as they saw, the people were industrious, and the\ncountry fertile, and a steamer of light draft might carry on a very\nprofitable trade among them. But there was no water-way to Nyassa. The\nRovuma came from mountains to the west, having only a very minute\nconnection with Nyassa. It seemed that it would be better in the\nmeantime to reach the lake by the Zambesi and the Shir\u00e9, so the party\nreturned. It was not till the beginning of 1863 that they were able to\nrenew the ascent of these rivers. Livingstone writes touchingly to Sir\nRoderick, in reference to his returning to the Zambesi: \"It may seem to\nsome persons weak to feel a chord vibrating to the dust of her who rests\non the banks of the Zambesi, and think that the path by that river is\nconsecrated by her remains.\"\n\nMeanwhile, Dr. Livingstone was busy with his pen. A new energy had been\nimparted to him by the appalling facts now fully apparent, that his\ndiscoveries had only stimulated the activity of the slave-traders, that\nthe Portuguese local authorities really promoted slave-trading, with its\ninevitable concomitant slave-hunting, and that the horror and desolation\nto which the country bore such frightful testimony was the result. It\nseemed as if the duel he had fought with the Boers when they determined\nto close Africa, and he determined to open it, had now to be repeated\nwith the Portuguese. The attention of Dr. Livingstone is more and more\nconcentrated on this terrible topic. Dr. Kirk writes to him that when at\nTette he had heard that the Portuguese Governor-General at Mozambique\nhad instructed his brother, the Governor of that town, to act on the\nprinciple that the slave-trade, though prohibited on the ocean, was\nstill lawful on the land, and that any persons interfering with\nslave-traders, by liberating their slaves, would be counted robbers. An\nenergetic despatch to Earl Russell, then Foreign Secretary, calls\nattention to this outrage.\n\nA few days after, a strong but polite letter is sent to the Governor of\nTette, calling attention to the forays of a man named Belshore, in the\nChibisa country, and entreating him to stop them. About the same time he\nwrites to the Governor-General of Mozambique in reply to a paper by the\nViscount de Sa da Bandeira, published in the Almanac by the Government\npress, in which the common charge was made against him of arrogating to\nhimself the glory of discoveries which belonged to Senhor Candido and\nother Portuguese. He affirms that before publishing his book he examined\nall Portuguese books of travels he could find; that he had actually\nshown Senhor Candido to have been a discoverer before any Portuguese\nhinted that he was such; that the lake which Candido spoke of as\nnorthwest of Tette could not be Nyassa, which was northeast of it; that\nhe did full justice to all the Portuguese explorers, and that what he\nclaimed as own discoveries were certainly not the discoveries of the\nPortuguese. A few days after, he writes to Mr. Layard, then our\nPortuguese Minister, and comments on the map published by the Viscount\nas representing Portuguese geography,--pointing out such blunders as\nthat which made the Zambesi enter the sea at Quilimane, proving that by\ntheir map the Portuguese claimed territory that was certainly not\ntheirs; adverting to their utter ignorance of the Victoria Falls, the\nmost remarkable phenomenon in Africa; affirming that many so-called\ndiscoveries were mere vague rumors, heard by travelers; and showing the\nuse that had been made of his own maps, the names being changed to suit\nthe Portuguese orthography.\n\nLivingstone had the satisfaction of knowing that his account of the trip\nto Lake Nyassa had excited much interest in the Cabinet at home, and\nthat a strong remonstrance had been addressed to the Portuguese\nGovernment against slave-hunting. But it does not appear that this led\nto any improvement at the time.\n\nWhile stung into more than ordinary energy by the atrocious deeds he\nwitnessed around him, Livingstone was living near the borders of the\nunseen world. He writes to Sir Thomas Maclear on the 27th October, 1862:\n\n     \"I suppose that I shall die in these uplands, and somebody\n     will carry, out the plan I have longed to put into practice.\n     I have been thinking a great deal since the departure of my\n     beloved one about the regions whither she has gone, and\n     imagine from the manner the Bible describes it we have got\n     too much monkery in our ideas. There will be work there as\n     well as here, and possibly not such a vast difference in our\n     being as is expected. But a short time there will give more\n     insight than a thousand musings. We shall see Him by whose\n     inexpressible love and mercy we get there, and all whom we\n     loved, and all the lovable. I can sympathize with you now\n     more fully than I did before. I work with as much vigor as I\n     can; and mean to do so till the change comes; but his\n     prospect of a home is all dispelled.\"\n\nIn one of his despatches to Lord Russell, Livingstone reports an offer\nthat had been made by a party consisting of an Englishman and five\nScotch working men at the Cape, which must have been extremely\ngratifying to him, and served to deepen his conviction that sooner or\nlater his plan of colonization would certainly be carried into effect.\nThe leader of the party, John Jehan, formerly of the London City\nMission, in reading Dr. Livingstone's book, became convinced that if a\nfew mechanics could be induced to take a journey of exploration it would\nprove very useful. His views being communicated to five other young men\n(two masons, two carpenters, one smith), they formed themselves into a\ncompany in July, 1861, and had been working together, throwing their\nearnings into a common fund, and now they had arms, two wagons, two\nspans of oxen, and means of procuring outfits. In September, 1862, they\nwere ready to start from Aliwal in South Africa[66].\n\n[Footnote 66: The recall of Livingstone's Expedition and the removal of\nthe Universities Mission seem to have knocked this most promising scheme\non the head. Writing of it to Sir Roderick Murchison on the 14th\nDecember, 1862, he says: \"I like the Scotchmen, and think them much\nbetter adapted for our plans than those on whom the Universities Mission\nhas lighted. If employed as I shall wish them to be in trade, and\nsetting an example of industry in cotton or coffee planting, I think\nthey are just the men I need brought to my band. Don't you think this\nsensible?\"]\n\nAfter going to Johanna for provisions, and to discharge the crew of\nJohanna men whose term of service had expired, the Expedition returned\nto Tette. On the 10th January, 1863, they steamed off with the \"Lady\nNyassa\" in tow. The desolation that had been caused by Marianno, the\nPortuguese slave-agent, was heart-breaking. Corpses floated past them.\nIn the morning the paddles had to be cleared of corpses caught by the\nfloats during the night. Livingstone summed up his impressions in one\nterrible sentence:\n\n\"Wherever we took a walk, human skeletons were seen in every direction,\nand it was painfully interesting to observe the different postures in\nwhich the poor wretches had breathed their last. A whole heap had been\nthrown down a slope behind a village, where the fugitives often crossed\nthe river from the east; and in one hut of the same village no fewer\nthan twenty drums had been collected, probably the ferryman's fees. Many\nhad ended their misery under shady trees, others under projecting crags\nin the hills, while others lay in their huts with closed doors, which\nwhen opened disclosed the mouldering corpse with the poor rags round the\nloins, the skull fallen off the pillow, the little skeleton of the\nchild, that had perished first, rolled up in a mat between two large\nskeletons. The sight of this desert, but eighteen months ago a\nwell-peopled valley, now literally strewn with human bones, forced the\nconviction upon us that the destruction of human life in the middle\npassage, however great, constitutes but a small portion of the waste,\nand made us feel that unless the slave-trade--that monster iniquity\nwhich has so long brooded over Africa--is put down, lawful commerce\ncannot be established.\"\n\nIn passing up, Livingstone's heart was saddened as he visited the\nBishop's grave, and still more by the tidings which he got of the\nMission, which had now removed from Magomero to the low lands of\nChibisa. Some time before, Mr. Scudamore, a man greatly beloved, had\nsuccumbed, and now Mr. Dickenson was added to the number of victims. Mr.\nThornton, too, who left the Expedition in 1859, but returned to it, died\nunder an attack of fever, consequent on too violent exertion undertaken\nin order to be of service to the Mission party. Dr. Kirk and Mr. C.\nLivingstone were so much reduced by illness that it was deemed necessary\nfor them to return to England. Livingstone himself had a most serious\nattack of fever, which lasted all the month of May, Dr. Kirk remaining\nwith him till he got over it. When his brother and Dr. Kirk left, the\nonly Europeans remaining with him were Mr. Rae, the ship's engineer,\nand Mr. Edward D. Young, formerly of the \"Gorgon,\" who had volunteered\nto join the Expedition, and whose after services, both in the search for\nLivingstone and in establishing the mission of Livingstonia, were so\nvaluable. On the noble spirit shown by Livingstone in remaining in the\ncountry after all his early companions had left, and amid such appalling\nscenes as everywhere met him, we do not need to dwell.\n\nHere are glimpses of the inner heart of Livingstone about this time:\n\n     \"1_st March_, 1863.--I feel very often that I have not long\n     to live, and say, 'My dear children, I leave you. Be manly\n     Christians, and never do a mean thing. Be honest to men, and\n     to the Almighty One.'\"\n\n     \"10_th April_.--Reached the Cataracts. Very thankful indeed\n     after our three months' toil from Shupanga.\"\n\n     \"27_th April_.--On this day twelvemonths my beloved Mary\n     Moffat was removed from me by death.\n\n     \"'If I can, I'll come again, mother, from out my resting-place;\n     Though you'll not see me, mother, I shall look upon your face;\n     Though I cannot speak a word, I shall hearken what you say,\n     And be often, often with you when you think I'm far away.'\n\n     \"TENNYSON.\"\n\nThe \"Lady Nyassa\" being taken to pieces, the party began to construct a\nroad over the thirty-five or forty miles of the rapids, in order to\nconvey the steamer to the lake. After a few miles of the road had been\ncompleted, it was thought desirable to ascertain whether the boat left\nnear the lake two years before was fit for service, so as to avoid the\nnecessity of carrying another boat past the rapids. On reaching it the\nboat was found to have been burnt. The party therefore returned to carry\nup another. They had got to the very last rapid, and had placed the boat\nfor a short space in the water, when, through the carelessness of five\nZambesi men, she was overturned, and away she went like an arrow down\nthe rapids. To keep calm under such a crowning disappointment must have\nI taxed Livingstone's self-control to the very utmost.\n\nIt was now that he received a despatch from Earl Russell intimating\nthat the Expedition was recalled. This, though a great disappointment,\nwas not altogether a surprise. On the 24th April he had written to Mr.\nWaller \"I should not wonder in the least to be recalled, for should the\nPortuguese persist in keeping the rivers shut, there would be no use in\ntrying to develop trade,\" He states his views on the recall calmly in a\nletter to Mr. James Young:\n\n     \"_Murchison Cataracts_, 3_d July_, 1863.--... Got\n     instructions for our recall yesterday, at which I do not\n     wonder. The Government has behaved well to us throughout, and\n     I feel abundantly thankful to H.M.'s ministers for enabling\n     me so far to carry on the experiment of turning the\n     industrial and trading propensities of the natives to good\n     account, with a view of thereby eradicating the trade in\n     slaves. But the Portuguese dogged our footsteps, and, as is\n     generally understood, with the approbation of their Home\n     Government, neutralized our labors. Not that the Portuguese\n     statesmen approved of slaving, but being enormously jealous\n     lest their pretended dominion from sea to sea and elsewhere\n     should in the least degree, now or any future time, become\n     aught else than a slave 'preserve,' the Governors have been\n     instructed, and have carried out their instructions further\n     than their employers intended. Major Sicard was removed from\n     Tette as too friendly, and his successor had emmissaries in\n     the Ajawa camp. Well, he saw their policy, and regretted that\n     they should be allowed to follow us into perfectly new\n     regions. The regret was the more poignant, inasmuch as but\n     for our entering in by gentleness, they durst not have gone.\n     No Portuguese dared, for instance, to come up this Shir\u00e9\n     Valley; but after our dispelling the fear of the natives by\n     fair treatment, they came in calling themselves our\n     'children.' The whole thing culminated when this quarter was\n     inundated with Tette slavers, whose operations, with a\n     marauding tribe of Ajawas, and a drought, completely\n     depopulated the country. The sight of this made me conclude\n     that unless something could be done to prevent these raids,\n     and take off their foolish obstructions on the rivers, which\n     they never use, our work in this region was at an end....\n     Please the Supreme, I shall work some other point yet. In\n     leaving, it is bitter to see some 900 miles of coast\n     abandoned to those who were the first to begin the\n     slave-trade, and seem determined to be the last to abandon\n     it.\"\n\nWriting to Mr. Waller at this time he said: \"I don't know whether I am\nto go on the shelf or not. If I do, I make Africa the shelf. If the\n'Lady Nyassa' is well sold, I shall manage. There is a Ruler above, and\nhis providence guides all things. He is our Friend, and has plenty of\nwork for all his people to do. Don't fear of being left idle, if willing\nto work for Him. I am glad to her of Alington. If the work is of God it\nwill came out all right at last. To Him shall be given of the gold of\nSheba, and daily shall He be praised. I always think it was such a\nblessing and privilege to be led into his work instead of into the\nservice of the hard taskmasters--the Devil and Sin.\"\n\nThe reason assigned by Earl Russell for the recall of the Expedition\nwere, that, not through any fault of Dr. Livingstone's, it had not\naccomplished the objects for which it had been designed, and that it had\nproved much more costly than was originally expected. Probably the\nGovernment felt likewise that their remonstrances with the Portuguese\nGovernment were unavailing, and that their relations were becoming too\nuncomfortable. Even among those most friendly to Dr. Livingstone's great\naim, and most opposed to the slave-trade, and to the Portuguese policy\nin Africa, there were some who doubted whether his proposed methods of\nprocedure were quite consistent with the rights of the Portuguese\nGovernment. His Royal Highness the Prince-Consort indicated some feeling\nof this kind in his interview with Livingstone in 1857. He expressed the\nfeeling more strongly when he declined the request, made to him through\nProfessor Sedgwick of Cambridge, that he would allow himself to be\nPatron of the Universities Mission. Dr. Livingstone knew well that from\nthat exalted quarter his plans would receive no active support. That he\nshould have obtained the support he did from successive Governments and\nsuccessive Foreign Secretaries, Liberal and Conservative, was a great\ngratification, if not something of a surprise. Hence the calmness with\nwhich he received the intelligence of the recall. Toward the Portuguese\nGovernment his feelings were not very sweet. On them lay the guilt of\narresting a work that would have conferred untold blessing on Africa. He\ndetermined to make this known very clearly when he should return to\nEngland. At a future period of his life, he purposed, if spared, to go\nmore fully into the reasons of his recall. Meanwhile, his course was\nsimply to acquiesce in the resolution of the British Government.\n\nIt was unfortunate that the recall took place before he had been able to\ncarry into effect his favorite scheme of placing a steamer on Lake\nNyassa; nor could he do this now, although the vessel on which he had\nspent half his fortune lay at the Murchison Cataracts. He had always\ncherished the hope that the Government would repay him at least a part\nof the outlay, which, instead of \u00a33000, as he had intended, had mounted\nup to \u00a36000. He had very generously told Dr. Stewart that if this should\nbe done, and if he should be willing to return from Scotland to labor on\nthe shores of Nyassa, he would pay him his expenses out, and \u00a3150\nyearly, so anxious was he that he should begin the work. On the recall\nof the Expedition, without any allowance for the ship, or even mention\nof it, all these expectations and intentions came abruptly to an end.\n\nAt no previous time had Dr. Livingstone been under greater\ndiscouragements than now. The Expedition had been recalled; his heart\nhad not recovered from the desolation caused by the death of the Bishop\nand his brethren, as well as the Helmores in the Makololo country, and\nstill more by the removal of Mrs. Livingstone, and the thought of his\nmotherless children; the most heart-rending scenes had been witnessed\neverywhere in regions that a short time ago had been so bright; all his\nefforts to do good had been turned to evil, every new path he had opened\nhaving been seized as it were by the devil and turned to the most\ndiabolical ends; his countrymen were nearly all away from him; the most\ndepressing of diseases had produced its natural effect; he had had\nworries, delays, and disappointments about ships and boats of the most\nharrassing kind; and now the \"Lady Nyassa\" could not be floated in the\nwaters of which he had fondly hoped to see her the angel and the queen.\nIt is hardly possible to exaggerate the noble quality of the heart that,\nundeterred by all these troubles, resolved to take this last chance of\nexploring the banks of Nyassa, although it could only be by the weary\nprocess of trudge, trudge, trudging; although hunger, if not starvation,\nblocked the path, and fever and dysentery flitted around it like imps of\ndarkness; although tribes, demoralized by the slave-trade, might at any\nmoment put an end to him and his enterprise;--not to speak of the\nordinary risks of travel, the difficulty of finding guides, the\nliability to bodily hurt, the scarcity of food, the perils from wild\nbeasts by night Und by day,--risks which no ordinary traveler could\nthink of lightly, but which in Livingstone's journeys drop out of sight,\nbecause they are so overtopped and dwarfed by risks that ordinary\ntravelers never know.\n\nWhy did not Livingstone go home? A single sentence in a letter to Mr.\nWaller, while the recall was only in contemplation, explains: \"In my\ncase, duty would not lead me home, and home therefore I would not go.\"\nAway then goes Livingstone, accompanied by the steward of the \"Pioneer\"\nand a handful of native servants (Mr. Young being left in charge of the\nvessel), to get to the northern end of the lake, and ascertain whether\nany large river flowed into it from the west, and if possible to visit\nLake Moero, of which he had heard, lying a considerable way to the west.\nFor the first time in his travels he carried some bottles of wine,--a\npresent from the missionaries Waller and Alington; for water had\nhitherto been his only drink, with a little hot coffee in the mornings\nto warm the stomach and ward off the feeling of sinking. At one time\nthe two white men are lost three days in the woods, without food or the\nmeans of purchasing it; but some poor natives out of their poverty show\nthem kindness. At another they can procure no guides, though the country\nis difficult and the way intersected by deep gullies that can only be\nscaled at certain known parts; anon they are taken for slave-dealers,\nand make a narrow escape of a night attack. Another time, the cries of\nchildren remind Livingstone of his own home and family, where the very\nsame tones of sorrow had often been heard; the thought brought its own\npang, only he could feel thankful that in the case of his children the\nwoes of the slave-trade would never be added to the ordinary sorrows of\nchildhood. Then he would enjoy the joyous laugh of some Manganja women,\nand think of the good influence of a merry heart, and remember that\nwhenever he had observed a chief with a joyous twinkle of the eye\naccompanying his laugh, he had always set him down as a good fellow, and\nhad never been disappointed in him afterward. Then he would cheer his\nmonotony by making some researches into the origin of civilization,\ncoming to the clear conclusion that born savages must die out, because\nthey could devise no means of living through disease. By and by he would\nexamine the Arab character, and find Mahometanism as it now is in Africa\nworse than African heathenism, and remark on the callousness of the\nMahometans to the welfare of one another, and on the especial glory of\nChristianity, the only religion that seeks to propagate itself, and\nthrough the influence of love share its blessings with others. Anon he\nwould dwell on the primitive African faith; its recognition of one\nAlmighty Creator, its moral code, so like our own, save in the one\narticle of polygamy; its pious recognition of a future life, though the\nelement of punishment is not very conspicuous; its mild character\ngenerally, notwithstanding the bloodthirstiness sometimes ascribed to\nit, which, however, Livingstone held to be, at Dahomey for example,\npurely exceptional.\n\nAnother subject that occupied him was the natural history of the\ncountry. He would account for desert tracts like Kalahari by the fact\nthat the east and southeast winds, laden with moisture from the Indian\nOcean, get cooled over the coast ranges of mountains, and having\ndischarged their vapor there had no spare moisture to deposit over the\nregions that for want of it became deserts. The geology of Southern\nAfrica was peculiar; the geographical series described in books was not\nto be found here, for, as Sir Roderick Murchison had shown, the great\nsubmarine depressions and elevations that had so greatly affected the\nother continents during the secondary, tertiary, and more recent\nperiods, had not affected Africa. It had preserved its terrestrial\nconditions during a long period, unaffected by any changes save those\ndependent on atmospheric influences. There was also a peculiarity in\nprehistoric Africa--it had no stone period; at least no flint weapons\nhad been found, and the familiarity and skill of the natives with the\nmanufacture of iron seemed to indicate that they had used iron weapons\nfrom the first.\n\nThe travelers had got as far as the river Loangwa (of Nyassa), when a\nhalt had to be called. Some of the natives had been ill, and indeed one\nhad died in the comparatively cold climate of the highlands. But nothing\nwould have hindered Livingstone from working his way round the head of\nthe lake if only time had been on his side. But time was inexorably\nagainst him; the orders from Government were strict. He must get the\n\"Pioneer\" down to the sea while the river was in flood. A month or six\nweeks would have enabled him to finish his researches, but he could not\nrun the risk. It would have been otherwise had he foreseen that when he\ngot to the ship he would be detained two months waiting for the rising\nof the river. On their way back, they took a nearer cut, but found the\nvillages all deserted. The reeds along the banks of the lake were\ncrowded with fugitives. \"In passing mile after mile, marked with the\nsad proofs that 'man's inhumanity to man makes countless thousands\nmourn,' one experiences an overpowering sense of helplessness to\nalleviate human woe, and breathes a silent prayer to the Almighty to\nhasten the good time coming when 'man to man, the world o'er, shall\nbrothers be for all that.'\" Near a village called Bangw\u00e9 they were\npursued by a body of Mazitu, who retired when they came within ear-shot.\nThis little adventure seemed to give rise to the report that Dr.\nLivingstone had been murdered by the Makololo, which reached England,\nand created no small alarm. Referring to the report in his jocular way,\nin a letter to his friend Mr. Fitch, he says, \"A report of my having\nbeen murdered at the lake has been very industriously circulated by the\nPortuguese. Don't become so pale on getting a letter from a dead man.\"\n\nReaching the stockade of Chinsamba in Mosapo, they were much pleased\nwith that chief's kindness. Dr. Livingstone followed his usual method,\nand gained his usual influence. \"When a chief has made any inquiries of\nus, we have found that we gave most satisfaction in our answers when we\ntried to fancy ourselves in the position of the interrogator, and him\nthat of a poor uneducated fellow-countryman in England. The polite,\nrespectful way of speaking, and behavior of what we call 'a thorough\ngentleman,' almost always secures the friendship and good-will of the\nAfricans.\"\n\nOn 1st November, 1863, the party reached the ship, and found all well.\nHere, as has been said, two months had to be spent waiting for the\nflood, to Dr. Livingstone's intense chagrin.\n\nWhile waiting here he received a letter from Bishop Tozer, the successor\nof Bishop Mackenzie, informing him that he had resolved to abandon the\nMission on the continent and transfer operations to Zanzibar. Dr.\nLivingstone had very sincerely welcomed the new Bishop, and at first\nliked him, and thought that his caution would lead to good results.\nIndeed, when he saw that his own scheme was destroyed by the Portuguese,\nhe had great hopes that what he had been defeated in, the Mission would\naccomplish. Some time before, his hopes had begun to wane, and now the\nnews conveyed in Bishop Tozer's letter was their death-blow. In his\nreply he implored the Bishop to reconsider the matter. After urging\nstrongly some considerations bearing on the duty of missionaries, the\nreputation of Englishmen, and the impression likely to be made on the\nnative mind, he concluded thus: \"I hope, dear Bishop, you will not deem\nme guilty of impertinence in thus writing to you with a sore heart. I\nsee that if you go, the last ray of hope for this wretched, trodden-down\npeople disappears, and I again from the bottom of my heart entreat you\nto reconsider the matter, and may the All-wise One guide to that\ndecision which will be most for his glory.\"\n\nAnd thus, for Livingstone's life-time, ended the Universities Mission to\nCentral Africa, with all the hopes which its bright dawn had inspired,\nthat the great Church of England would bend its strength against the\ncurse of Africa, and sweep it from the face of the earth. Writing to Sir\nThomas Maclear, he said that he felt this much more than his own recall.\nHe could hardly write of it; he was more inclined \"to sit down and cry.\"\nNo mission had ever had such bright prospects; notwithstanding all that\nhad been said against it, he stood by the climate as firmly as ever, and\nif he were only young, he would go himself and plant the gospel there.\nIt would be done one day without fail, though he might not live to\nsee it.\n\nAs usual, Livingstone found himself blamed for the removal of the\nMission. The Makololo had behaved badly, and they were Livingstone's\npeople. \"Isn't it interesting,\" he writes to Mr. Moore, \"to get blamed\nfor everything? But I must be thankful in feeling that I would rather\nperish than blame another for my misdeeds and deficiencies.\"\n\nWe have lost sight of Dr. Stewart and the projected mission of the Free\nChurch of Scotland. As Dr. Livingstone's arrangements did not admit of\nhis accompanying Dr. Stewart up the Shir\u00e9, he set out alone, falling in\nafterward with the Rev. Mr. Scudamore, a member, and as we have already\nsaid ultimately a martyr, of the Universities Mission. The report which\nDr. Stewart made of the prospects of a mission was that, owing to the\ndisturbed state of the country, no immediate action could be taken.\nLivingstone seemed to think him hasty in this conclusion. The scheme\ncontinued to be ardently cherished, and some ten or twelve years\nafter--in 1874--in the formation of the \"Livingstonia\" mission and\ncolony, a most promising and practical step was taken toward the\nfulfillment of Dr. Livingstone's views. Dr. Stewart has proved one of\nthe best friends and noblest workers for African regeneration both at\nLovedale and Livingstonia--a strong man on whom other men may lean, with\nhis whole heart in the cause of Africa.\n\nIn the breaking up of the Universities Mission, it was necessary that\nsome arrangement should be made on behalf of about thirty boys and a few\nhelpless old persons and others, a portion of the rescued slaves, who\nhad been taken under the charge of the Mission, and could not be\nabandoned. The fear of the Portuguese seemed likely to lead to their\nbeing left behind. But Livingstone could not bear the idea. He thought\nit would be highly discreditable to the good name of England, and an\naffront to the memory of Bishop Mackenzie, to \"repudiate\" his act in\ntaking them under his protection. Therefore, when Bishop Tozer would not\naccept the charge, he himself took them in hand, giving orders to Mr.\nE.D. Young (as he says in his Journal), \"in the event of any Portuguese\ninterfering with them in his absence, to pitch him over-board!\" Through\nhis influence arrangements were made, as we shall see, for conveying\nthem to the Cape. Mr. R.M. Ballantyne, in his _Six Months at the Cape_,\ntells us that he found, some years afterward, among the most efficient\nteachers in St. George's Orphanage, Cape Town, one of these black girls,\nnamed Dauma, whom Bishop Mackenzie had personally rescued and carried on\nhis shoulders, and whom Livingstone now rescued a second time.\n\nLivingstone's plan for himself was to sail to Bombay in the \"Lady\nNyassa,\" and endeavor to sell her there, before returning home. The\nPortuguese would have liked to get her, to employ her as a\nslaver--\"But,\" he wrote to his daughter (10th August, 1863), \"I would\nrather see her go down to the depths of the Indian Ocean than that. We\nhave not been able to do all that we intended for this country, owing to\nthe jealousy and slave-hunting of the Portuguese. They have hindered us\neffectually by sweeping away the population into slavery. Thousands have\nperished, and wherever we go human skeletons appear. I suppose that our\nGovernment could not prevail on the Portuguese to put a stop to this; so\nwe are recalled. I am only sorry that we ever began near these slavers,\nbut the great men of Portugal professed so loudly their eager desire to\nhelp us (and in the case of the late King I think there was sincerity),\nthat I believed them, and now find out that it was all for show in\nEurope.... If missions were established as we hoped, I should still hope\nfor good being done to this land, but the new Bishop had to pay\nfourpence for every pound weight of calico he bought, and calico is as\nmuch currency here as money is in Glasgow. It looks as if they wished to\nprohibit any one else coming, and, unfortunately, Bishop Tozer, a good\nman enough, lacks courage.... What a mission it would be if there were\nno difficulties--nothing but walking about in slippers made by admiring\nyoung ladies! Hey! that would not suit me. It would give me the\ndoldrums; but there are many tastes in the world.\"\n\nLooking back on the work of the last six years, while deeply grieved\nthat the great object of the Expedition had not been achieved, Dr.\nLivingstone was able to point to some important results:\n\n1. The discovery of the Kongone harbor, and the ascertaining of the\ncondition of the Zambesi River, and its fitness for navigation.\n\n2. The ascertaining of the capacity of the soil. It was found to be\nadmirably adapted for indigo and cotton, as well as tobacco, castor-oil,\nand sugar. Its great fertility was shown by its gigantic grasses, and\nabundant crops of corn and maize. The highlands were free from tsetse\nand mosquitoes. The drawback to all this was the occurrence of\nperiodical droughts, once every few years.\n\nBut every fine feature of the country was bathed in gloom by the\nslave-trade. The image left in Dr. Livingstone's mind was not that of\nthe rich, sunny, luxuriant country, but that of the woe and wretchedness\nof the people. The real service of the Expedition was, that it had\nexposed slavery at its fountain-head, and in all its phases. First,\nthere was the internal slave-trade between hostile native tribes. Then,\nthere were the slave-traders from the coast, Arabs, or half-caste\nPortuguese, for whom natives were encouraged to collect slaves by all\nthe horrible means of marauding and murder. And further, there were the\nparties sent out from Portuguese and Arab coast towns, with cloth and\nbeads, muskets and ammunition. The destructive and murderous effects of\nthe last were the climax of the system.\n\nDr. Livingstone had seen nothing to make him regard the African as of a\ndifferent species from the rest of the human family. Nor was he the\nlowest of the species. He had a strong frame and a wonderfully\npersistent vitality, was free from many European diseases, and could\nwithstand privations with wonderful light-heartedness.\n\nHe did not deem it necessary formally to answer a question sometimes\nput, whether the African had enough of intellect to receive\nChristianity. The reception of Christianity did not depend on intellect.\nIt depended, as Sir James Stephen had remarked, on a spiritual\nintuition, which was not the fruit of intellectual culture. But, in\nfact, the success of missions on the West Coast showed that not only\ncould the African be converted to Christianity, but that Christianity\nmight take root and be cordially supported by the African race.\n\nIt was the accursed slave-trade, promoted by the Portuguese, that had\nfrustrated everything. For some time to come his efforts and his prayers\nmust be directed to getting influential men to see to this, so that one\nway or other the trade might be abolished forever. The hope of obtaining\naccess to the heart of Africa by another route than that through the\nPortuguese settlements was still in Livingstone's heart. He would go\nhome, but only for a few months; at the earliest possible moment he\nwould return to look for a new route to the interior.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVI.\n\nQUILIMANE TO BOMBAY AND ENGLAND.\n\nA.D. 1864.\n\nLivingstone returns the \"Pioneer\" to the Navy, and is to sail in the\n\"Nyassa\" to Bombay--Terrific circular storm--Imminent peril of the\n\"Nyassa\"--He reaches Mozambique--Letter to his daughter--Proceeds to\nZanzibar--His engineer leaves him--Scanty crew of \"Nyassa\"--Livingstone\ncaptain and engineer--Peril of the voyage of 2500 miles--Risk of the\nmonsoons--The \"Nyassa\" becalmed--Illness of the men--Remarks on African\ntravel--Flying-fish--Dolphins--Curiosities of his Journal--Idea of a\ncolony--Furious squall--Two sea-serpents seen--More squalls--The\n\"Nyassa\" enters Bombay harbor--Is unnoticed--First visit from officers\nwith Custom-house schedules--How filled up--Attention of Sir Bartle\nFrere and others--Livingstone goes with the Governor to Dapuri--His\nfeelings on landing in India--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--He visits\nmission-schools, etc., at Poonah--Slaving in Persian Gulf--Returns to\nBombay--Leaves two boys with Dr. Wilson--Borrows passage-money and sails\nfor England--At Aden--At Alexandria--Reaches Charing\nCross--Encouragement derived from his Bombay visit--Two projects\ncontemplated on his way home.\n\n\nOn reaching the mouth of the Zambesi, Dr. Livingstone was fortunate in\nfalling in, on the 13th February, with H.M.S. \"Orestes,\" which was\njoined on the 14th by the \"Ariel.\" The \"Orestes\" took the \"Pioneer\" in\ntow, and the \"Ariel\" the \"Lady Nyassa,\" and brought them to Mozambique.\nThe day after they set out, a circular storm passed over them, raging\nwith the utmost fury, and creating the greatest danger. Often as Dr.\nLivingstone had been near the gates of death, he was never nearer than\nnow. He had been offered a passage on board the \"Ariel,\" but while there\nwas danger he would not leave the \"Lady Nyassa.\" Had the latter not been\nan excellent sea-ship she could not have survived the tempest; all the\ngreater was Dr. Livingstone's grief that she had never reached the lake\nfor which she was adapted so well.\n\nWriting to his daughter Agnes from Mozambique, he gives a very graphic\naccount of the storm, after telling her the manner of their leaving\nthe Zambesi:\n\n     \"_Mozambique_, 24_th Feb._, 1864.--When our patience had been\n     well nigh exhausted the river rose and we steamed gladly down\n     the Shir\u00e9 on the 19th of last month. An accident detained us\n     some time, but on the 1st February we were close by\n     Morumbala, where the Bishop [Tozer] passed a short time\n     before bolting out of the country. I took two members of the\n     Mission away in the 'Pioneer,' and thirteen women and\n     children, whom having liberated we did not like to leave to\n     become the certain prey of slavers again. The Bishop left\n     twenty-five boys, too, and these also I took with me, hoping\n     to get them conveyed to the Cape, where I trust they may\n     become acquainted with our holy religion. We had thus quite a\n     swarm on board, all very glad to get away from a land of\n     slaves. There were many more liberated, but we took only the\n     helpless and those very anxious to be free and with English\n     people. Those who could cultivate the soil we encouraged to\n     do so, and left up the river. Only one boy was unwilling to\n     go, and he was taken by the Bishop. It is a great pity that\n     the Bishop withdrew the Mission, for he had a noble chance of\n     doing great things. The captives would have formed a fine\n     school, and as they had no parents he could have educated\n     them as he liked.\n\n     \"When we reached the sea-coast at Luabo we met a man-of-war,\n     H.M.S. 'Orestes.' I went to her with 'Pioneer,' and sent\n     'Lady Nyassa' round by inland canal to Kongone. Next day I\n     went into Kongone in 'Pioneer'; took our things out of her,\n     and handed her over to the officers of the 'Orestes.' Then\n     H.M.S 'Ariel' came and took 'Nyassa' in tow, 'Orestes' having\n     'Pioneer.' Captain Chapman of 'Ariel' very kindly invited me\n     on board to save me from the knocking about of the 'Lady\n     Nyassa,' but I did not like to leave so long as there was any\n     danger, and accepted his invitation for Mr. Waller, who was\n     dreadfully sea-sick. On 15th we were caught by a hurricane\n     which whirled the 'Ariel' right round. Her sails, quickly put\n     to rights, were again backed so that the ship was driven\n     backward and a hawser wound itself round her screw, so as to\n     stop the engines. By this time she was turned so as to be\n     looking right across 'Lady Nyassa,' and the wind alone\n     propelling her as if to go over the little vessel. I saw no\n     hope of escape except by catching a rope's-end of the big\n     ship as she passed over us, but by God's goodness she glided\n     past, and we felt free to breathe. That night it blew a\n     furious gale. The captain offered to lower a boat if I would\n     come to the 'Ariel,' but it would have endangered all in the\n     boat: the waves dashed so hard against the sides of the\n     vessel, it might have been swamped, and my going away would\n     have taken heart out of those that remained. We then passed a\n     terrible night, but the 'Lady Nyassa' did wonderfully well,\n     rising like a little duck over the foaming billows. She took\n     in spray alone, and no green water. The man-of-war's people\n     expected that she would go down, and it was wonderful to see\n     how well she did when the big man-of-war, only about 200 feet\n     off, plunged so as to show a large portion of copper oh her\n     bottom, then down behind so as to have the sea level with the\n     top of her bulwarks. A boat hung at that level was smashed.\n     If we had gone down we could not have been helped in the\n     least--pitch dark, and wind whistling above; the black folks,\n     'ane bocking here, another there,' and wanting us to go to\n     the 'bank.' On 18th the weather moderated, and, the captain\n     repeating his very kind offer, I went on board with a good\n     conscience, and even then the boat got damaged. I was hoisted\n     up in it, and got rested in what was quite a steady ship as\n     compared with the 'Lady Nyassa.' The 'Ariel' was three days\n     cutting off the hawser, though nine feet under water, the men\n     diving and cutting it with immensely long chisels. On the\n     19th we spoke to a Liverpool ship, requesting the captain to\n     report me alive, a silly report having been circulated by the\n     Portuguese that I had been killed at Lake Nyassa, and on the\n     24th we entered Mozambique harbor, very thankful for our kind\n     and merciful preservation. The 'Orestes' has not arrived with\n     the 'Pioneer,' though she is a much more powerful vessel than\n     the 'Ariel.' Here we have a fort, built in 1500, and said to\n     be of stones brought from Lisbon. It is a square\n     massive-looking structure. The town adjacent is Arab in\n     appearance. The houses flat-roofed and colored white, pink,\n     and yellow; streets narrow, with plenty of slaves on them. It\n     is on an island, the mainland on the north being about a mile\n     off.\"\n\nThe \"Pioneer\" was delivered over to the Navy, being Her Majesty's\nproperty, and proceeded to the Cape with the \"Valorous,\" Mr. Waller\nbeing on board with a portion of the mission flock. Of Mr. Waller\n(subsequently editor of the _Last Journals_) Dr. Livingstone remarked\nthat \"he continued his generous services to all connected with the\nMission, whether white or black, till they were no longer needed; his\nconduct to them throughout was truly noble, and worthy of the\nhighest praise.\"\n\nAfter remaining some weeks at Mozambique for thorough repairs, the\n\"Lady Nyassa\" left on 16th April for Johanna and Zanzibar. She was\nunable to touch at the former place, and reached Zanzibar on the 24th.\nOffers were made for her there, which might have led to her being sold,\nbut her owner did not think them sufficient, and in point of fact, he\ncould not make up his mind to part with her. He clung to the hope that\nshe might yet be useful, and to sell her seemed equivalent to abandon\nall hope of carrying out his philanthropic schemes. At all events, till\nhe should consult Mr. Young he would not sell her at such a sacrifice.\nAt Zanzibar he found that a naval gentleman, who had been lately there,\nhad not spoken of him in the most complimentary terms. But it had not\nhurt him with his best friends. \"Indeed, I find that evil-speaking\nagainst me has, by the good providence of my God, turned rather to my\nbenefit. I got two of my best friends by being spoken ill of, for they\nfound me so different from what they had been led to expect that they\nbefriended me more than they otherwise would have done. It is the good\nhand of Him who has all in his power that influences other hearts to\nshow me kindness.\"\n\nThe only available plan now was to cross the Indian Ocean for Bombay, or\npossibly Aden, in the \"Nyassa\" and leave the ship there till he should\nmake a run home, consult with his friends as to the future, and find\nmeans for the prosecution of his work. At Zanzibar a new difficulty\narose. Mr. Rae, the engineer, who had now been with him for many years,\nand with whom, despite his peculiarities, he got on very well, signified\nhis intention of leaving him. He had the offer of a good situation, and\nwished to accept of it. He was not without compunctions at leaving his\nfriend in the lurch, and told Livingstone that if he had had no offer\nfor the ship he would have gone with him, but as he had declined the\noffer made to him, he did not feel under obligation to do so.\nLivingstone was too generous to press him to remain. It was impossible\nto supply Mr. Rae's place, and if anything should go wrong with the\nengines, what was to be done? The entire crew of the vessel consisted of\nfour Europeans; namely, Dr. Livingstone--\"skipper,\" one stoker, one\ncarpenter, and one sailor; seven native Zambesians, who, till they\nvolunteered, had never seen the sea, and two boys, one of whom was\nChuma, afterward his attendant on the last journey. With this somewhat\nsorry complement, and fourteen tons of coal, Dr. Livingstone set out on\n30th April, on a voyage of 2500 miles, over an ocean which he had\nnever crossed.\n\nIt was a very perilous enterprise, for he was informed that the breaking\nof the monsoon occurred at the end of May or the beginning of June.\nThis, as he came to think, was too early; but in any case, he would come\nvery near the dangerous time. As he wrote to one of his friends, he felt\njammed into a corner, and what could he do? He believed from the best\ninformation he could get that he would reach Bombay in eighteen days.\nHad any one told him that he would be forty-five days at sea, and that\nfor twenty-five of these his ship would be becalmed, and even when she\nhad a favorable wind would not sail fast, even he would have looked pale\nat the thought of what was before him. The voyage was certainly a\nmemorable one, and has only escaped fame by the still greater wonders\nperformed by Livingstone on land.\n\nOn the first day of the voyage, he made considerable way, but Collyer,\none of his white men, was prostrated by a bilious attack. However, one\nof the black men speedily learned to steer, and took Dr. Livingstone's\nplace at the wheel. Hardly was Collyer better when Pennell, another of\nhis men, was seized. The chief foes of the ship were currents and calms.\nOwing to the illness of the men they could not steam, and the sails were\nalmost useless. Even steam, when they got it up, enabled them only to\ncreep. On 20th May, Livingstone, after recording but sixteen knots in\nthe last twenty-four hours, says in his Journal: \"This very unusual\nweather has a very depressing influence on my mind. I often feel as if I\nam to die on this voyage, and wish I had sent the accounts to the\nGovernment, as also my chart to the Zambesi. I often wish that I may be\npermitted to do something for the benighted of Africa. I shall have\nnothing to do at home; by the failure of the Universities Mission my\nwork seems vain. No fruit likely to come from J. Moffat's mission\neither. Have I not labored in vain? Am I to be cut off before I do\nanything to effect permanent improvement in Africa? I have been\nunprofitable enough, but may do something yet, in giving information. If\nspared, God grant that I may be more faithful than I have been, and may\nHe open up the way for me!\"\n\nNext day the weather was as still as ever; the sea a glassy calm, with a\nhot glaring sun, and sharks stalking about. \"All ill-natured,\" says\nhonest Livingstone, \"and in this I am sorry to feel compelled to join.\"\n\nThere is no sign of ill-nature, however, in the following remarks on\nAfrican travel, in his Journal for 23d May:\n\n     \"In traveling in Africa, with the specific object in view of\n     ameliorating the benighted condition of the country, every\n     act is ennobled. In obtaining shelter for the night, and\n     exchanging the customary civilities, purchasing food for\n     one's party and asking the news of the country, and answering\n     in their own polite way any inquiries made respecting the\n     object of the journey, we begin to spread information\n     respecting that people by whose agency their land will yet be\n     made free from the evils that now oppress it. The mere animal\n     pleasure of traveling is very great. The elastic muscles have\n     been exercised. Fresh and healthy blood circulates in the\n     veins, the eye is clear, the step firm, but the day's\n     exertion has been enough to make rest thoroughly enjoyable.\n     There is always the influence of the remote chances of danger\n     on the mind, either from men or wild beasts, and there is the\n     fellow-feeling drawn out to one's humble, hardy companions,\n     with whom a community of interests and perils renders one\n     friends indeed. The effect of travel on my mind has been to\n     make it more self-reliant, confident of resources and\n     presence of mind. On the body the limbs become wall-knit, the\n     muscles after six months' tramping are as hard as a board,\n     the countenance bronzed as was Adam's, and no dyspepsia.\n     \"In remaining at any spot, it is to work. The sweat of the\n     brow is no longer a curse when one works for God; it is\n     converted into a blessing. It is a tonic to the system. The\n     charms of repose cannot be known without the excitement of\n     exertion. Most travelers seem taken up with the difficulties\n     of the way, the pleasures of roaming free in the most\n     picturesque localities seem forgotten.\"\n\n     Toward the end of May a breeze at last springs up; many\n     flying-fish come on board, and Livingstone is as usual intent\n     on observation. He observes them fly with great ease a\n     hundred yards, the dolphin pursuing them swiftly, but not so\n     swiftly as they can fly. He notices that the dolphin's bright\n     colors afford a warning to his enemies, and give them a\n     chance of escape. Incessant activity is a law in obtaining\n     food. If the prey could be caught with ease, and no warning\n     were given, the balance would be turned against the feebler\n     animals, and carnivora alone would prevail. The cat shows her\n     shortened tail, and the rattlesnake shakes his tail, to give\n     warning to the prey. The flying-fish has large eyes in\n     proportion to other fish, yet leaps on board very often at\n     night, and kills himself by the concussion.\n\n     Livingstone is in great perplexity what to do. At the rate at\n     which his ship is going it would take him fifteen days to\n     reach Bombay, being one day before the breaking of the\n     monsoon, which would be running it too close to danger. He\n     thinks of going to Aden, but that would require him to go\n     first to Maculla for water and provisions. When he tries Aden\n     the wind is against him; so he turns the ship's head to\n     Bombay, though he has water enough for but ten or twelve days\n     on short allowance. \"May the Almighty be gracious to us all\n     and help us!\"\n\n     His Journal is a curious combination of nautical observations\n     and reflections on Africa and his work. We seem to hear him\n     pacing his little deck, and thinking aloud:\n\n     \"The idea of a colony in Africa, as the term colony is\n     usually understood cannot be entertained. English races\n     cannot compete in manual labor of any kind with the natives,\n     but they can take a leading part in managing the land,\n     improving the quality, in creating the quantity and extending\n     the varieties of the productions of the soil; and by taking a\n     lead, too, in trade, and in all public matters, the\n     Englishman would be an unmixed advantage to every one below\n     and around him, for he would fill a place which is now\n     practically vacant.\n\n     \"It is difficult to convey an idea of the country; it is so\n     different from all preconceived notions. The country in many\n     parts rises up to plateaus, slopes up to which are\n     diversified by valleys lined with trees; or here and there\n     rocky bluffs jut out; the plateaus themselves are open\n     prairies covered with grass dotted over with trees, and\n     watered by numerous streams. Nor are they absolutely flat,\n     their surface is varied by picturesque undulations. Deep\n     gorges and ravines leading down to the lower levels offer\n     special beauties, and landscapes from the edges of the higher\n     plateaus are in their way unequaled. Thence the winding of\n     the Shir\u00e9 may be followed like a silver thread or broad lake\n     with its dark mountain mass behind.\n\n     \"I think that the Oxford and Cambridge missionaries have\n     treated me badly in trying to make me the scapegoat of their\n     own blunders and inefficiency.... But I shall try equitably\n     and gently to make allowances for human weakness, though that\n     weakness has caused me much suffering.\"\n\nOn 28th May they had something like a foretaste of the breaking of the\nmonsoon, though happily that event did not yet take place. \"At noon a\ndense cloud came down on us from E. and N.E., and blew a furious gale;\ntore sails; the ship, as is her wont, rolled broadside into it, and\nnearly rolled quite over. Everything was hurled hither and thither. It\nlasted half an hour, then passed with a little rain. It was terrible\nwhile it lasted. We had calm after it, and sky brightened up. Thank God\nfor his goodness.\"\n\nIn June there was more wind, but a peculiarity in the construction of\nthe ship impeded her progress through the water. It was still very\ntedious and trying. Livingstone seems to have been reading books that\nwould take his attention off the very trying weather.\n\n\"Lord Ravensworth has been trying for twenty years to reader the lines\nin Horace--\n\n     'Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo\n     Dulce loquentem.'\n\nAnd after every conceivable variety of form this is the best:\n\n     'The softly speaking Lalage,\n     The softly smiling still for me.'\n\nPity he had nothing better to engage his powers, for instance the\ntranslating of the Bible into one of the languages of the world.\"\n\nThe 10th of June was introduced by a furious squall which tore the fore\nsquare-sail to ribbons. A curious sight is seen at sea: \"two\nserpents--said to be often seen on the coast. One dark olive, with light\nyellow rings round it, and flattened tail; the other lighter in color.\nThey seem to be salt-water animals.\"\n\nNext day, a wet scowling morning. Frequent rains, and thunder in the\ndistance. \"A poor weak creature. Permit me to lean on an\nall-powerful arm.\"\n\n\"The squalls usually come up right against the wind, and cast all our\nsails aback. This makes them so dangerous, active men are required to\ntrim them to the other side. We sighted land a little before 12, the\nhigh land of Rutnagerry. I thought of going in, but finding that we have\ntwenty-eight hours' steam, I changed my mind, and pushed on for Bombay,\n115 miles distant. We are nearer the land down here than we like, but\nour N.W. wind has prevented us from making northing. We hope for a\nlittle change, and possibly may get in nicely. The good Lord of all\nhelp us!\n\n\"At 3 P.M. wind and sea high; very hazy. Raining, with a strong head\nwind; at 8 P.M. a heavy squall came off the land on our east. Wind\nwhistled through the rigging loudly, and we made but little progress\nsteaming. At 11 P.M. a nice breeze sprang up from east and helped us.\nAbout 12 a white patch reported seemed a shoal, but none is marked on\nthe chart. Steered a point more out from land; another white patch\nmarked in middle watch. Sea and wind lower at 3 A.M. At daylight we\nfound ourselves abreast high land at least 500 feet above sea-level.\nWind light, and from east, which enables us to use fore and aft\ntry-sails. A groundswell on, but we are getting along, and feel very\nthankful to Him who has favored us. Hills not so beautifully colored as\nthose in Africa....\n\n\"At 7 P.M. a furious squall came off the land; could scarcely keep the\nbonnets on our heads. Pitchy dark, except the white curl on the waves,\nwhich was phosphorescent. Seeing that we could not enter the harbor,\nthough we had been near, I stopped the steaming and got up the\ntry-sails, and let Pennell, who has been up thirty hours, get a sleep.\n\n\"13_th June_, 1864.--We found that we had come north only about ten\nmiles. We had calms after the squall, and this morning the sea is as\nsmooth as glass, and a thick haze over the land. A scum as of dust on\nface of water. We are, as near as I can guess by the chart, about\ntwenty-five miles from the port of Bombay. Came to Choul Rock at\nmid-day, and, latitude agreeing thereto, pushed on N. by W. till we came\nto light-ship. It was so hazy inland we could see nothing whatever, then\ntook the direction by chart, and steered right into Bombay most\nthankfully. I mention God's good providence over me, and beg that He may\naccept my spared life for his service.\"\n\nBetween the fog and the small size of the Nyassa, her entrance into the\nharbor was not observed. Among Livingstone's first acts on anchoring was\nto give handsome gratuities to those who had shared his danger and\nhelped him in his straits. Going ashore, he called on the Governor and\nthe police magistrate, but the one was absent and the other busy, and so\nhe returned to the ship unrecognized. The schedules of the custom-house\nsent to be filled up his first recognition by the authorities of\nBombay. He replied that except a few bales of calico and a box of beads\nhe had no merchandise; he was consigned to no one; the seamen had only\ntheir clothes, and he did not know a single soul in Bombay. As soon as\nhis arrival was known every attention was showered on him by Sir Bartle\nFrere, the Governor, and others. They had been looking out for him, but\nhe had eluded their notice. The Governor was residing at Dapuri, and on\nhis invitation Livingstone went there. Stopping at Poona, he called on\nthe missionaries, and riding on an elephant he saw some of the \"lions\"\nof the place. Colonel Stewart, who accompanied him, threw some light on\nthe sea-serpent. \"He told us that the yellow sea-serpent which we had\nseen before reaching Bombay is poisonous; there are two kinds--one dark\nolive, the other pale lemon color; both have rings of brighter yellow on\ntheir tails.\"\n\nLanding in India was a strange experience, as he tells Sir Thomas\nMaclear. \"To walk among the teeming thousands of all classes of\npopulation, and see so many things that reading and pictures had made\nfamiliar to the mind, was very interesting. The herds of the buffaloes,\nkept I believe for their milk, invariably made the question glance\nacross the mind, 'Where's your rifle?' Nor could I look at the elephants\neither without something of the same feeling. Hundreds of bales of\ncotton were lying on the wharves.\".\n\n\"20_th June_, 1864--Went with Captain Leith to Poona to visit the Free\nChurch Mission Schools there, under the Rev. Mr. Mitchell, Gardner, etc.\nA very fine school of 500 boys and young men answered questions very\nwell.... All collected together, and a few ladies and gentlemen for whom\nI answered questions about Africa. We then went to a girls' school; the\ngirls sang very nicely, then acted a little play. There were different\ncastes in all the schools, and quite mixed. After this we went to\nCollege, where young men are preparing for degrees of the University\nunder Dr. Haug and Mr. Wordsworth; then to the Roman Catholic Orphanage,\nwhere 200 girls are assembled, clothed, and fed under a French Lady\nSuperior--dormitory clean and well aired, but many had\nscrofulous-looking sore eyes; then home to see some friends whom Lady\nFrere had invited, to save me the trouble of calling on them. Saw Mr.\nCowan's daughter.\"\n\n\"21_st June_, 1864.--... Had a conversation with the Governor after\nbreakfast about the slaving going on toward the Persian Gulf. His idea\nis that they are now only beginning to put a stop to slavery--they did\nnot know of it previously.... The merchants of Bombay have got the whole\nof the trade of East Africa thrown on their hands, and would, it is\nthought, engage in an effort to establish commerce on the coast. The\npresent Sultan is, for an Arab, likely to do a good deal. He asked if I\nwould undertake to be consul at a settlement, but I think I have not\nexperience enough for a position of that kind among Europeans.\"\n\nOn returning to Bombay, he saw the missionary institutions of the Scotch\nEstablished and Free Churches, and arranged with Dr. Wilson of the\nlatter mission to take his two boys, Chuma and Wikatani. He arranged\nalso that the \"Lady Nyassa,\" which he had not yet sold, should be taken\ncare of, and borrowing \u00a3133, 10s. for the passage-money of himself and\nJohn Reid, one of his men, embarked for old England.\n\nAt Aden considerable rain had fallen lately; he observed that there was\nmuch more vegetation than when he was there before, and it occurred to\nhim that at the time of the Exodus the same effects probably followed\nthe storms of rain, lightning, and hail in Egypt. Egypt was very far\nfrom green, so that Dr. Stanley must have visited it at another part of\nthe year. At Alexandria, when he went on board the \"Ripon,\" he found the\nMaharaja Dhuleep Singh and his young Princess--the girl he had fancied\nand married from an English Egyptian school. Paris is reached on the\n21st July; a day is spent in resting; and on the evening of the 23d he\nreaches Charing Cross, and is regaled with what, after nearly eight\nyears' absence, must have been true music--the roar of the\nmighty Babylon.\n\nThe desponding views of his work which we find in such entries in his\nJournal as that of 20th May must not be held to express his deliberate\nmind. It must not be thought that he had thrown aside the motto which\nhad helped him as much as it had helped his royal countryman, Robert\nBruce--\"Try again.\" He had still some arrows in his quiver. And his\nshort visit to Bombay was a source of considerable encouragement. The\nmerchants there, who had the East African trade in their hands,\nencouraged him to hope that a settlement for honest traffic might be\nestablished to the north of the region over which the Portuguese claimed\nauthority. As Livingstone moved homeward he was revolving two projects.\nThe first was to expose the atrocious slave-trading of the Portuguese,\nwhich had not only made all his labor fruitless, but had used his very\ndiscoveries as channels for spreading fresh misery over Africa. The\nthought warmed his blood, and he felt like a Highlander with his hand on\nhis claymore. The second project was to find means for a new settlement\nat the head of the Rovuma, or somewhere else beyond the Portuguese\nlines, which he would return in the end of the year to establish.\nWriting a short book might help to accomplish both these projects. As\nyet, the idea of finding the sources of the Nile was not in his mind. It\nwas at the earnest request of others that he undertook the work that\ncost him so many years of suffering, and at last his life.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVII.\n\nSECOND VISIT HOME.\n\nA.D. 1864-65.\n\nDr. Livingstone and Sir R. Murchison--At Lady Palmerston's reception--at\nother places in London--Sad news of his son Robert--His early death--Dr.\nLivingstone goes to Scotland--Pays visits--Consultation with Professor\nSyme as to operation--Visit to Duke of Argyll--to Ulva--He meets Dr.\nDuff--At launch of a Turkish frigate--At Hamilton--Goes to Bath to\nBritish Association--Delivers an Address--Dr. Colenso--At funeral of\nCaptain Speke--Bath speech offends the Portuguese--Charges of\nLacerda--He visits Mr. and Mrs. Webb-at Newstead--Their great\nhospitality--The Livingstone room--He spends eight months there writing\nhis book--He regains elasticity and playfulness--His book--Charles\nLivingstone's share--He uses his influence for Dr. Kirk--Delivers a\nlecture At Mansfield--Proposal made to him by Sir R. Murchison to return\nto Africa--Letter from Sir Roderick--His reply--He will not cease to be\na missionary--Letter to Mr. James Young--Overtures from Foreign\nOffice--Livingstone displeased--At dinner of Royal Academy--His speech\nnot reported--President Lincoln's assassination--Examination by\nCommittee of House of Commons--His opinion on the capacity of the\nnegro--He goes down to Scotland--_Tom Brown's School Days_--His mother\nvery ill--She rallies--He goes to Oxford--Hears of his mother's\ndeath--Returns--He attends examination of Oswell's school--His\nspeech--Goes to London, preparing to leave--Parts from Mr. and Mrs.\nWebb--Stays with Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton--Last days in England.\n\n\nOn reaching London, Dr. Livingstone took tip his quarters at the\nTavistock Hotel; but he had hardly swallowed dinner, when he was off to\ncall on Sir Roderick and Lady Murchison.\n\n\"Sir Roderick took me off with him, just as I was, to Lady Palmerston's\nreception. My lady very gracious--gave me tea herself. Lord Palmerston\nlooking well. Had two conversations with him about slave-trade. Sir\nRoderick says that he is more intent on maintaining his policy on that\nthan on any other thing. And so is she--wonderfully fine, matronly lady.\nHer daughters are grown up. Lady Shaftesbury like her mother in beauty\nand grace. Saw and spoke to Sir Charles Wood about India, 'his Eastern\nEmpire,' as he laughingly called it. Spoke to Duke and Duchess of\nSomerset. All say very polite things, and all wonderfully considerate.\"\n\nAn invitation to dine with Lord Palmerston on the 29th detained him for\na few days from going down to Scotland.\n\n\"_Monday,_ 25_th July_.--Went to Foreign Office.... Got a dress suit at\nNicol & Co.'s, and dined with Lord and Lady Dunmore. Very clever and\nintelligent man, and lady very sprightly. Thence to Duchess of\nWellington's reception. A grand company--magnificent rooms. Met Lord and\nLady Colchester, Mrs. F. Peel, Lady Emily Peel, Lady de Redcliffe, Lord\nBroughton, Lord Houghton, and many more whose names escaped me. Ladies\nwonderfully beautiful--rich and rare were the gems they wore.\n\n\"26_th July.--Go_ to Wimbledon with Mr. Murray, and see Sir Bartle\nFrere's children.... See Lord Russell--his manner is very cold, as all\nthe Russells are. Saw Mr. Layard too; he is warm and frank. Received an\ninvitation from the Lord Mayor to dine with Her Majesty's Ministers.\n\n\"27_th July_.--Hear the sad news that Robert is In the American army....\nWent to Lord Mayor Lawrence's to dinner....\"\n\nWith reference to the \"sad news\" of Robert, which made his father very\nheavy-hearted during the first part of his visit home, it is right to\nstate a few particulars, as the painful subject found its way into\nprint, and was not always recorded accurately. Robert had some promising\nqualities, and those who knew and understood him had good hopes of his\nturning out well. But he was extremely restless, as if, to use\nLivingstone's phrase, he had got \"a deal of the vagabond nature from\nhis father;\" and school-life was very irksome to him. With the view of\njoining his father, he was sent to Natal, but he found no opportunity of\ngetting thence to the Zambesi. Leaving Natal, he found his way to\nAmerica, and at Boston he enlisted in the Federal army. The service was\nas hot as could be. In one battle, two men were killed close to him by\nshrapnel shell, a rifle bullet passed close to his head, and killed a\nman behind him; other two were wounded close by him. His letters to his\nsister expressed his regret at the course of his life, and confessed\nthat his troubles were due to his disobedience. So far was he from\ndesiring to trade on his father's name, that in enlisting he assumed\nanother, nor did any one in the army know whose son it was that was\nfighting for the freedom of the slave. Meeting the risks of battle with\ndauntless courage, he purposely abstained, even in the heat of a charge,\nfrom destroying life. Not long after, Dr. Livingstone learned that in\none of his battles he was wounded and taken prisoner; then came a letter\nfrom a hospital, in which he again expressed his intense desire to\ntravel. But his career had come to its close. He died in his nineteenth\nyear. His body lies in the great national cemetery of Gettysburg, in\nPennsylvania, in opening which Lincoln uttered one of those speeches\nthat made his name dear to Livingstone. Whatever degree of comfort or\nhope his father might derive from Robert's last letters, he felt\nsaddened by his unsatisfactory career. Writing to his friend Moore (5th\nAugust) he says: \"I hope your eldest son will do well in the distant\nland to which he has gone. My son is in the Federal army in America, and\nno comfort. The secret ballast is often applied by a kind hand above,\nwhen to outsiders we appear to be sailing gloriously with the wind.\"\n\n     \"29_th July_.--Called on Mr. Gladstone; he was very\n     affable--spoke about the Mission, and asked if I had told\n     Lord Russell about it.... Visited Lady Franklin and Miss\n     Cracroft, her niece.... Dined with Lord and Lady Palmerston,\n     Lady Shaftesbury, and Lady Victoria Ashley, the Portuguese\n     Minister, Count d'Azeglio (Sardinian Minister), Mr.\n     Calcraft--a very agreeable party. Mr. Calcraft and I walked\n     home after retiring. He is cousin to Colonel Steele; the\n     colonel has gone abroad with his daughter, who is delicate.\"\n\n     \"_Saturday, 31st July_, 1864.--Came down by the morning train\n     to Harburn, and met my old friend Mr. Young, who took me to\n     Limefield, and introduced me to a nice family.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone's relation to Mr. Young's family was very close and\ncordial. Hardly one of the many notes and letters he wrote to his friend\nfails to send greetings to \"Ma-James,\" as he liked to call Mrs. Young,\nafter the African fashion. It is not only the playful ease of his\nletters that shows how much he felt at home with Mr. Young,--the same\nthing appears from the frequency with which he sought his counsel in\nmatters of business, and the value which he set upon it.\n\n     \"_Sunday, 1st August_.--Went-to the U.P. church, and heard\n     excellent sermons. Was colder this time than on my former\n     visit to Scotland.\n\n     \"_2d August_.--Reached Hamilton. Mother did not know me at\n     first. Anna Mary, a nice sprightly child, told me that she\n     preferred Garibaldi buttons on her dress, as I walked down to\n     Dr. Loudon to thank him for his kindness to my mother.\n\n     \"_3d August_.--Agnes, Oswell, and Thomas came. I did not\n     recognize Tom, he has grown so much. Has been poorly a long\n     while; congestion of the kidney, it is said. Agnes quite\n     tall, and Anna Mary a nice little girl.\"\n\nThe next few days were spent with his family, and in visits to the\nneighborhood. He had a consultation with Professor Syme as to a surgical\noperation recommended for an ailment that had troubled him ever since\nhis first great journey; he was strongly urged to have the operation\nperformed, and probably it would have been better if he had; but he\nfinally declined, partly because an old medical friend was against it,\nbut chiefly, as he told Sir* Roderick, because the matter would get into\nthe newspapers, and he did not like the public to be speaking of his\ninfirmities. On the 17th he went to Inveraray to visit the Duke of\nArgyll. He was greatly pleased with his reception, and his Journal\nrecords the most trifling details. What especially charmed him was the\nconsiderate forethought in making him feel at his ease. \"On Monday\nmorning I had the honor of planting two trees beside those planted by\nSir John Lawrence and the Marquis of Lansdowne, and by the Princess of\nPrussia and the Crown Prince. The coach came at twelve o'clock, and I\nfinished the most delightful visit I ever made.\"\n\nNext day he went to Oban, and the day after by steamer to Iona and\nStaffa, and thereafter to Aros, in Mull. Next day Captain Greenhill took\nhim in his yacht to Ulva.\n\n\"In 1848 the kelp and potatoes failed, and the proprietor, a writer from\nStirling, reduced the population from six hundred to one hundred. None\nof my family remain. The minister, Mr. Fraser, had made inquiries some\nyears ago, and found an old woman who remembered my grandfather living\nat Uamh, or the Cave. It is a sheltered spot, with basaltic rocks\njutting out of the ground below the cave; the walls of the house remain,\nand the corn and potato patches are green, but no one lives there....\"\n\nReturning to Oban on the 24th August, \"... I then came to the Crinan\nCanal, and at Glasgow end thereof met that famous missionary, Dr. Duff,\nfrom India A fine, tall, noble-looking man, with a white beard and a\ntwitch in his muscles which shows that the Indian climate has done its\nwork on him.... Home to Hamilton.\"\n\nThe Highlanders everywhere claimed him; \"they cheered me,\" he writes to\nSir Roderick, \"as a man and a brother.\"\n\nThe British Association was to meet at Bath this autumn, and Livingstone\nwas to give a lecture on Africa. It was a dreadful thought. \"Worked at\nmy Bath speech. A cold shiver comes over me when I think of it. Ugh!\"\nThen he went with his daughter Agnes to see a beautiful sight, the\nlaunching of a Turkish frigate from Mr. Napier's yard--\"8000 tons weight\nplunged into the Clyde, and sent a wave of its dirty water over to the\nother side.\" The Turkish Ambassador, Musurus Pasha, was one of the party\nat Shandon, and he and Livingstone traveled in the same carriage At one\nof the stations they were greatly cheered by the Volunteers. \"The cheers\nare for you,\" Livingstone said to the Ambassador, with a smile. \"No,\"\nsaid the Turk \"I am only what my master made me; you are what you made\nyourself.\" When the party reached the Queen's Hotel, a working man\nrushed across the road, seized Livingstone's hand, saying, \"I must shake\nyour hand,\" clapped him on the back, and rushed back again. \"You'll not\ndeny now,\" said the Ambassador, \"that that's for you.\"\n\nReturning to Hamilton, he notes, on 4th September: \"Church in the\nforenoon to hear a stranger, in the afternoon to hear Mr. Buchan give an\nexcellent sermon.\" On 5th, 6th, 7th, he is at the speech. On 8th he\nreceives a most kind invitation from Mr. and Mrs. Webb of Newstead\nAbbey, to make their house his home. Mr. Webb was a very old friend, a\ngreat hunter, who had seen Livingstone at Kolobeng, and formed an\nattachment to him which continued as warm as ever to the last day of\nLivingstone's life. Livingstone and his daughter Agnes reach Bath on the\n15th, and become the guests of Dr. and Miss Watson, of both of whom he\nwrites in the highest terms.\n\n\"On Sunday, heard a good sermon from Mr. Fleming Bishop Colenso called\non me. He was very much cheered by many people; it is evident that they\nadmire his pluck, and consider him a persecuted man. Went to the theatre\non Monday, 19th, to deliver my address. When in the green-room, a loud\ncheering was made for Bishop Colenso, and some hisses. It was a pity\nthat he came to the British Association, as it looks like taking sides.\nSir Charles Lyell cheered and clapped his hands in a most vigorous way.\nGot over the address nicely. People very kind and indulgent--2500\npersons present, but it is a place easily spoken in.\"\n\nWhen Bishop Colenso moved the vote of thanks to Dr. Livingstone for his\naddress, occasion was taken by some narrow and not very scrupulous\njournals to raise a prejudice against him. He was represented as sharing\nthe Bishop's theological views. For this charge there was no foundation,\nand the preceding extract from his Journal will show that he felt the\nBishop's presence to be somewhat embarrassing. Dr. Livingstone was\neminently capable of appreciating Dr. Colenso's chivalrous backing of\nnative races in Africa, while he differed _toto coelo_ from his\ntheological views. In an entry in his Journal a few days later he refers\nto an African traveler who had got a high reputation without deserving\nit, for \"he sank to the low estate of the natives, and rather admired\n_Essays and Reviews_\"\n\nThe next passage we give from his Journal refers to the melancholy end\nof another brother-traveler, of whom he always spoke with respect:\n\n\"23d _Sept_.--Went to the funeral of poor Captain Speke, who, when out\nshooting on the 15th, the day I arrived at Bath, was killed by the\naccidental discharge of his gun. It was a sad shock to me, for, having\ncorresponded with him, I anticipated the pleasure of meeting him, and\nthe first news Dr. Watson gave me was that of his death. He was buried\nat Dowlish, a village where his family have a vault. Captain Grant, a\nfine fellow, put a wreath or immortelle upon the coffin as it passed us\nin church. It was composed of mignonette and wild violets.\"\n\nThe Bath speech gave desperate offense to the Portuguese. Livingstone\nthought it a good sign, wrote playfully to Mr. Webb that they were\n\"cussin' and swearin' dreadful,\" and wondered if they would keep their\nsenses when the book came out. In a postscript to the preface to _The\nZambesi and its Tributaries_, he says, \"Senhor Lacerda has endeavored\nto extinguish the facts adduced by me at Bath by a series of papers in\nthe Portuguese official journal; and their Minister for Foreign Affairs\nhas since devoted some of the funds of his Government to the translation\nand circulation of Senhor Lacerda's articles in the form of an English\ntract.\" He replies to the allegations of the pamphlet on the main\npoints. But he was too magnanimous to make allusion to the shameless\nindecency of the personal charges against himself. \"It is manifest,\"\nsaid Lacerda, \"without the least reason to doubt, that Dr. Livingstone,\nunder the pretext of propagating the Word of God (this being the least\nin which he employed himself) and the advancement of geographical and\nnatural science, made all his steps and exertions subservient to the\nidea of ... eventually causing the loss to Portugal of the advantages of\nthe rich commerce of the interior, and in the end, when a favorable\noccasion arose that of the very territory itself.\" Lacerda then quoted\nthe bitter letter of Mr. Rowley in illustration of Livingstone's plans\nand methods, and urged remonstrance as a duty of the Portuguese\nGovernment. \"Nor,\" he continued, \"ought the Government o\u00a3 Portugal to\nstop here. It ought, as we have said, to go further; because from what\nhis countrymen say of Livingstone--and to which he only answers by a\nmere vain negation,--from what he unhesitatingly declares of himself and\nhis intentions, and from what must be known to the Government by private\ninformation from, their delegates, it is obvious that such men as\nLivingstone may become extremely prejudicial to the interests of\nPortugal, especially when resident in a public capacity in our African\npossessions, if not efficiently watched, if their audacious and\nmischievous actions are not restrained. If steps are not taken in a\nproper and effective manner, so that they may be permitted only to do\ngood, if indeed good can come from such,\" etc.\n\n     \"26_th Sept_.--Agnes and I go to-day to Newstead Abbey,\n     Notts. Reach it about 9 P.M., and find Mr. and Mrs. Webb all\n     I anticipated and more. A splendid old mansion with a\n     wonderful number of curiosities in it, and magnificent\n     scenery around. It was the residence of Lord Byron, and his\n     furniture is kept\" [in his private rooms] \"just as he left\n     it. His character does not shine. It appears to have been\n     horrid.... He made a drinking cup of a monk's skull found\n     under the high altar, with profane verses on the silver\n     setting, and kept his wine in the stone coffin. These Mrs.\n     Webb buried, and all the bones she could find that had been\n     desecrated by the poet.\"\n\nIn a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear he speaks of the poet as one of those\nwho, like many others--some of them travelers who abused\nmissionaries,--considered it a fine thing to be thought awfully\nbad fellows.\n\n     \"27_th_.--Went through the whole house with our kind hosts,\n     and saw all the wonders, which would require many days\n     properly to examine....\n\n     \"2_d October_.--Took Communion in the chapel of the Abbey.\n     God grant me to be and always to act as a true Christian.\n\n     \"3_d._--Mr. and Mrs. Webb kindness itself personified. A\n     blessing be on them and their children from the Almighty!\"\n\nWhen first invited to reside at Newstead Abbey, Dr. Livingstone\ndeclined, on the ground that he was to be busy writing a book, and that\nhe wished to have some of his children with him, and in the case of\nAgnes, to let her have music lessons. His kind friends, however, were\nresolved that these reasons should not stand in the way, and\narrangements were made by them accordingly. Dr. Livingstone continued to\nbe their guest for eight months, and received from them all manner of\nassistance. Sometimes Mr. and Mrs. Webb, Mrs. Goodlake (Mrs. Webb's\nmother), and his daughter Agnes would all be busy copying his journals.\nThe \"Livingstone room,\" as it is called, in the Sussex tower, is likely\nto be associated with his name while the building lasts. It was his\nhabit to rise early and work at his book, to return to his task after\nbreakfast and continue till luncheon and in the afternoon have a long\nwalk with Mr. Webb. It is only when the book is approaching its close\nthat we find him working \"till two in the morning.\" One of his chief\nrecreations was in the field of natural history, watching experiments\nwith the spawning of trout. He endeared himself to all, high and low;\nwas a special favorite with the children, and did not lose opportunities\nto commend, in the way he thought best, those high views of life and\nduty which had been so signally exemplified in his own career. The\nplayfulness of his nature found full and constant scope at Newstead; he\nregained an almost boyish flow of animal spirits, reveled in fun and\nfrolic in his short notes to friends like Mr. Young, or Mr. Webb when he\nhappened to be absent; wrote in the style of Mr. Punch, and called his\nopponents by ludicrous names; yet never forgot the stern duty that\nloomed before him, or allowed the enjoyment and _abandon_ of the moment\nto divert him from the death-struggle on behalf of Africa in which he\nhad yet to engage.\n\nThe book was at first to be a little one,--a blast of the trumpet\nagainst the monstrous slave-trade of the Portuguese; but it swelled to a\ngoodly octavo, and embraced the history of the Zambesi Expedition.\nCharles Livingstone had written a full diary, and in order that his name\nmight be on the title-page, and he might have the profits of the\nAmerican edition, his journal was made use of in the writing of the\nbook; but the arrangement was awkward; sometimes Livingstone forgot the\nunderstanding of joint-authorship, and he found that he could more\neasily have written the whole from the foundation, At first it was\ndesigned that the book should appear early in the summer of 1865, but\nwhen the printing was finished the map was not ready; and the\npublication had to be delayed till the usual season in autumn.\n\nThe entries in his Journal are brief, and of little general interest\nduring the time the book was getting ready. Most of them have reference\nto the affairs of other people. As he finds that Dr. Kirk is unable to\nundertake a work on the botany and natural history of the Expedition,\nunless he should hold some permanent situation, he exerts himself to\nprocure a Government appointment for him, recommending him strongly to\nSir R. Murchison and others, and is particularly gratified by a reply to\nhis application from the Earl of Dalhousie, who wrote that he regarded\nhis request as a command. He is pleased to learn that, through the kind\nefforts of Sir Roderick, his brother Charles has been appointed Consul\nat Fernando Po. He sees the American Minister, who promises to do all he\ncan for Robert, but almost immediately after, the report comes that poor\nRobert has died in a hospital in Salisbury, North Carolina. He delivers\na lecture at the Mechanics' Institute at Mansfield, but the very idea of\na speech always makes him ill, and in this case it brings on an attack\nof H\u00e6morrhoids, with which he had not been troubled for long. He goes to\nLondon to a meeting of the Geographical Society, and hears a paper of\nBurton's--a gentleman from whose geographical views he dissents, as he\ndoes from his views on subjects more important. In regard to his book he\nsays very little; four days, he tells us, were spent in writing the\ndescription of the Victoria Falls; and on the 15th April, 1865, he\nsummons his daughter Agnes to take his pen and write FINIS at the end of\nhis manuscript. On leaving Newstead on the 25th, he writes, \"Parted with\nour good friends the Webbs. And may God Almighty bless and reward them\nand their family!\"\n\nSome time before this, a proposal was made to him by Sir Roderick\nMurchison which in the end gave a new direction to the remaining part of\nhis life. It was brought before him in the following letter:\n\n     \"_Jan._ 5, 1865.\n\n     \"MY DEAR LIVINGSTONE:--As to _your future_, I am anxious to\n     know what _your own wish is_ as respects a renewal of African\n     exploration.\n\n     \"Quite irrespective of missionaries or political affairs,\n     there is at this moment a question of intense geographical\n     interest to be settled: namely, the watershed, or watersheds,\n     of South Africa.\n\n     \"How, if you would really like to be the person to finish off\n     your remarkable career by completing such a survey,\n     unshackled by other avocations than those of the geographical\n     explorer, I should be delighted to consult my friends of the\n     Society, and take the best steps to promote such an\n     enterprise.\n\n     \"For example, you might take your little steamer to the\n     Rovuma, and, getting up by water as far as possible in the\n     rainy season, then try to reach the south end of the\n     Tanganyika. Thither you might transport a light boat, or\n     build one there, and so get to the end of that sheet\n     of water.\n\n     \"Various questions might be decided by the way, and if you\n     could get to the west, and come out on that coast, or should\n     be able to reach the White Nile (!), you would bring back an\n     unrivaled reputation, and would have settled all the great\n     disputes now pending.\n\n     \"If you do not like to undertake _the purely geographical\n     work_, I am of opinion that no one, after yourself, is so\n     fitted to carry it out as Dr. Kirk. I know that he thinks of\n     settling down now at home. But if he could delay this\n     home-settlement for a couple of years, he would not only make\n     a large sum of money by his book of travels, but would have a\n     renown that would give him an excellent introduction as a\n     medical man.\n\n     \"I have heard you so often talk of the enjoyment you feel\n     when in Africa, that I cannot believe you now think of\n     anchoring for the rest of your life on the mud and sand-banks\n     of England.\n\n     \"Let me know your mind on the subject. When is the book to\n     appear? Kind love to your daughter.--Yours sincerely,\n\n     \"ROD'CK I. MURCHISON.\"\n\nLivingstone begins his answer by assuring Sir Roderick that he never\ncontemplated settling down quietly in England; it would be time enough\nfor that when he was in his dotage. \"I should like the exploration you\npropose very much, and had already made up my mind to go up the Rovuma,\npass by the head of Lake Nyassa, and away west or northwest as might be\nfound practicable.\" He would have been at this ere now, but his book\nchained him, and he feared that he could not take back the \"Lady Nyassa\"\nto Africa, with the monsoon against him, so that be must get a boat to\nexplore the Rovuma.\n\n     \"What my inclination leads me to prefer is to have\n     intercourse with the people, and do what I can by talking, to\n     enlighten them on the slave-trade, and give them some idea of\n     our religion. It may not be much that I can do, but I feel\n     when doing that I am not living in vain. You remember that\n     when, to prevent our coming to a standstill, I had to turn\n     skipper myself, the task was endurable only because I was\n     determined that no fellow should prove himself indispensable\n     to our further progress. To be debarred from spending most of\n     my time in traveling, in exploration, and continual\n     intercourse with the natives, I always felt to be a severe\n     privation, and if I can get a few hearty native companions, I\n     shall enjoy myself, and feel that I am doing my duty. As soon\n     as my book is out, I shall start.\"\n\nIn Livingstone's Journal, 7th January, 1865, we find this entry:\n\"Answered Sir Roderick about going out. Said I could only feel in the\nway of duty by working as a missionary.\" The answer is very noteworthy\nin the view of what has so often been said against Livingstone--that he\ndropped the missionary to become an explorer. To understand the precise\nbearing of the proposal, and of Livingstone's reply, it is necessary to\nsay that Sir Roderick had a conviction, which he never concealed, that\nthe missionary enterprise encumbered and impeded the geographical. He\nhad a special objection to an Episcopal mission, holding that the\nplanting of a Bishop and staff on territory dominated by the Portuguese\nwas an additional irritant, rousing ecclesiastical jealousy, and\nbringing it to the aid of commercial and political apprehensions as to\nthe tendency of the English enterprise. Neither mission nor colony could\nsucceed in the present state of the country; they could only be a\ntrouble to the geographical explorer. On this point Livingstone held his\nown views. He could only feel in the line of duty as a missionary.\nWhatever he might or might not be able to do in that capacity, he would\nnever abandon it, and, in particular, he would never come under an\nobligation to the Geographical Society that he would serve them\n\"unshackled by other avocations than those of the geographical\nexplorer.\"\n\nA letter to Mr. James Young throws light on the feelings with which he\nregarded Sir Roderick's proposal:\n\n     \"_20th January, 1865_--I am not sure but I told you already\n     that Sir Roderick and I have been writing about going out,\n     and my fears that I must sell 'Lady Nyassa,' because the\n     monsoon will be blowing from Africa to India before I get\n     out, and it won't do for me to keep her idle. I must go down\n     to the Seychelles Islands (tak' yer speks and keek at the map\n     or gougrafy), then run my chance to get over by a dhow or\n     man-of-war to the Rovuma, going up that river in a boat, till\n     we get to the cataracts, and the tramp. I must take Belochees\n     from India, and may go down the lake to get Makololo, if the\n     Indians don't answer. I would not consent to go simply as a\n     geographer, but as a missionary, and do geography by the way,\n     because I feel I am in the way of duty when trying either to\n     enlighten these poor people, or open their land to lawful\n     commerce.\"\n\nIt was at this time that Mr. Hayward, Q.C., while on a visit to\nNewstead, brought an informal message from Lord Palmerston, who wished\nto know what he could do for Livingstone. Had Livingstone been a vain\nman, wishing a handle to his name, or had he even been bent on getting\nwhat would be reasonable in the way of salary for himself, or of\nallowance for his children, now was his chance of accomplishing his\nobject. But so single-hearted was he in his philanthropy that such\nthoughts did not so much as enter his mind; there was one thing, and one\nonly, which he wished Lord Palmerston to secure--free access to the\nhighlands, by the Zambesi and Shir\u00e9, to be made good by a treaty with\nPortugal. It is satisfactory to record that the Foreign Office has at\nlast made arrangements to this effect.\n\nWhile the proposal on the part of the President of the Geographical\nSociety was undergoing consideration, certain overtures were made to Dr.\nLivingstone by the Foreign Office. On the 11th of March he called at the\noffice, at the request of Mr. Layard, who propounded a scheme that he\nshould have a commission giving him authority over the chiefs, from the\nPortuguese boundary to Abyssinia and Egypt; the office to carry no\nsalary. When a formal proposal to this effect was submitted to him, with\nthe additional proviso that he was to be entitled to no pension, he\ncould not conceal his irritation. For himself he was just as willing as\never to work as before, without hope of earthly recompense, and to\ndepend on the petition, \"Give us this day our daily bread;\" but he\nthought it ungenerous to take advantage of his well-known interest in\nAfrica to deprive him of the honorarium which the most insignificant\nservant of Her Majesty enjoyed. He did not like to be treated like a\ncharwoman. As for the pension, he had never asked it, and counted it\noffensive to be treated as if he had shown a greed which required to be\nrepressed. It came out, subsequently, that the letter had been written\nby an underling, but when Earl Russell was appealed to, he would only\npromise a salary when Dr. Livingstone should have settled somewhere! The\nwhole transaction had a very ungracious aspect.\n\nBefore publishing his book, Dr. Livingstone had asked Sir Roderick\nMurchison's advice as to the wisdom of speaking his mind on two somewhat\ndelicate points. In reply, Sir Roderick wrote: \"If you think you have\nbeen too hard as to the Bishop or the Portuguese, you can modify the\nphrases. But I think that the truth ought to be known, if only in\nvindication of your own conduct, and to account for the little success\nattending your last mission.\"\n\nWe continue our extracts from his Journal:\n\n     \"_26th April_, 1865.--In London. Horrified by news of\n     President Lincoln's assassination, and the attempt to\n     murder Seward.\"\n\n     \"_29th April_.--Went down to Crystal Palace, with Agnes, to a\n     Saturday Concert. The music very fine. Met Waller, and lost a\n     train. Came up in hot haste to the dinner of the Royal\n     Academy.... Sir Charles Eastlake, President; Archbishops of\n     Canterbury and York on each side of the chair; all the\n     Ministers present, except Lord Palmerston, who is ill of gout\n     in the hand. Lord Russell, Lord Granville, and Duke of\n     Somerset sat on other side of table from Sir Henry Holland,\n     Sir Roderick, and myself. Lord Clarendon was close enough to\n     lean back and clap me on the shoulder, and ask me when I was\n     going out. Duke of Argyll, Bishops of Oxford and London, were\n     within earshot; Sir J. Romilly, the Master of the Rolls, was\n     directly in front, on the other side of our table. He said\n     that he watched all my movements with great interest.... Lord\n     Derby made a good speech. The speeches were much above the\n     average. I was not told that I was expected to speak till I\n     got in, and this prevented my eating. When Lord John Manners\n     complimented me after my speech, I mentioned the effect the\n     anticipation had on me. To comfort me he said that the late\n     Sir Robert Peel never enjoyed a dinner in these\n     circumstances, but sat crumbling up his bread till it became\n     quite a heap on the table.... My speech was not reported.\"\n\n     \"_2d May_.--Met Mr. Elwin, formerly editor of the\n     _Quarterly_. He said that Forster, one of our first-class\n     writers, had told him that the most characteristic speech was\n     not reported, and mentioned the heads--as, the slave-trade\n     being of the same nature as thuggee, garrotting; the tribute\n     I paid to our statesmen; and the way that Africans have been\n     drawn, pointing to a picture of a woman spinning. This\n     non-reporting was much commented on, which might, if I needed\n     it, prove a solace to my wounded vanity. But I did not feel\n     offended. Everything good for me will be given, and I take\n     all as a little child from its father.\n\n     \"Heard a capital sermon from Dr. Hamilton [Regent Square\n     Church], on President Lincoln's assassination. 'It is\n     impossible but that offenses will come,' etc. He read part of\n     the President's address at second inauguration. In the light\n     of subsequent events it is grand. If every drop of blood shed\n     by the lash must be atoned for by an equal number of white\n     men's vital fluid,--righteous, O Lord, are Thy judgments! The\n     assassination has awakened universal sympathy and\n     indignation, and will lead to more cordiality between the\n     countries. The Queen has written an autograph letter to Mrs.\n     Lincoln, and Lords and Commons have presented addresses to\n     Her Majesty, praying her to convey their sentiments of horror\n     at the fearful crime.\"\n\n     \"_18th May,_ 1865.--Was examined by the Committee [of the\n     House of Commons] on the West Coast; was rather nervous and\n     confused, but let them know pretty plainly that I did not\n     agree with the aspersions cast on missions.\"\n\nIn a letter to Mr. Webb, he writes _\u00e0 propos_ of this examination:\n\n     \"The monstrous mistake of the Burton school is this: they\n     ignore the point-blank fact that the men that do the most for\n     the mean whites are the same that do the most for the mean\n     blacks, and you never hear one mother's son of them say, You\n     do wrong to give to the whites. I told the Committee I had\n     heard people say that Christianity made the blacks worse, but\n     did not agree with them. I might have said it was 'rot,' and\n     truly. I can stand a good deal of bosh, but to tell me that\n     Christianity makes people worse--ugh! Tell that to the young\n     trouts. You know on what side I am, and I shall stand to my\n     side, Old Pam fashion, through thick and thin. I don't agree\n     with all my side say and do. I won't justify many things, but\n     for the great cause of human progress I am heart and soul,\n     _and so are you_.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone was asked at this time to attend a public meeting on\nbehalf of American freedom. It was not in his power to go, but, in\napologizing, he was at pains to express his opinion on the capacity of\nthe negro, in connection with what was going on in the United States:\n\n     \"Our kinsmen across the Atlantic deserve our warmest\n     sympathy. They have passed, and are passing, through trials,\n     and are encompassed with difficulties which completely dwarf\n     those of our Irish famine, and not the least of them is the\n     question, what to do with those freedmen for whose existence\n     as slaves in America our own forefathers have so much to\n     answer. The introduction of a degraded race from a barbarous\n     country was a gigantic evil, and if the race cannot be\n     elevated, an evil beyond remedy. Millions can neither be\n     amalgamated nor transported, and the presence of degradation\n     is a contagion which propagates itself among the more\n     civilized. But I have no fears as to the mental and moral\n     capacity of the Africans for civilization and upward\n     progress. We who suppose ourselves to have vaulted at one\n     bound to the extreme of civilization, and smack our lips so\n     loudly over our high elevation, may find it difficult to\n     realize the debasement to which slavery has sunk those men,\n     or to appreciate what, in the discipline of the sad school of\n     bondage, is in a state of freedom real and substantial\n     progress. But I, who have been intimate with Africans who\n     have never been defiled by the slave-trade, believe them to\n     be capable of holding an honorable rank in the family of\n     man.\"\n\nWherever slavery prevailed, or the effects of slavery were found, Dr.\nLivingstone's testimony against it was clear and emphatic. Neither\npersonal friendship nor any other consideration under the sun could\nrepress it. When his friends Sir Roderick and Mr. Webb afterward\nexpressed their sympathy with Governor Eyre, of Jamaica, he did not\nscruple to tell them how different an estimate he had formed of the\nGovernor's conduct.\n\nWe continue our extracts from his Journal and letters:\n\n     _24th May._--Came down to Scotland by last night's train;\n     found mother very poorly; and, being now eighty-two, I fear\n     she may not have long to live among us.\"\n\n     _27th May_ (to Mr. Webb)--\"I have been reading _Tom Brown's\n     School Days_--a capital book. Dr. Arnold was a man worth his\n     weight in something better than gold. You know Oswell\" [his\n     early friend] \"was one of his Rugby boys. One could see his\n     training in always doing what was brave and true and right.\"\n\n     \"_2d June._--Tom better, but kept back in his education by\n     his complaint. Oswell getting on well at school at Hamilton.\n     Anna Mary well. Mother gradually becoming weaker. Robert we\n     shall never hear of again in this world, I fear; but the Lord\n     is merciful and just and right in all his ways. He would hear\n     the cry for mercy in the hospital at Salisbury. I have lost\n     my part in that gigantic struggle which the Highest guided to\n     a consummation never contemplated by the Southerners when\n     they began; and many other have borne more numerous losses.\"\n\n     \"_5th June_.--Went about a tombstone for my dear Mary. Got a\n     good one of cast-iron to be sent out to the Cape.\n\n     \"Mother very low.... Has been a good affectionate mother to\n     us all. The Lord be with her.... Whatever is good for me and\n     mine the Lord will give.\n\n     \"To-morrow, Communion in kirk. The Lord strip off all\n     imperfections, wash away all guilt, breathe love and goodness\n     through all my nature, and make his image shine out from\n     my soul.\n\n     \"Mother continued very low, and her mind ran on poor Robert.\n     Thought I was his brother, and asked me frequently, 'Where is\n     your brother? where is that puir laddie?'... Sisters most\n     attentive.... Contrary to expectation she revived, and I went\n     to Oxford. The Vice-Chancellor offered me the theatre to\n     lecture in, but I expected a telegram if any change took\n     place on mother. Gave an address to a number of friends in\n     Dr. Daubeny's chemical class-room.\"\n\n     \"_Monday, 19th June_.--A telegram came, saying that mother\n     had died the day before. I started at once for Scotland. No\n     change was observed till within an hour and a half of her\n     departure.... Seeing the end was near, sister Agnes said,\n     'The Saviour has come for you, mother. You can \"lippen\"\n     yourself to him?' She replied, 'Oh yes.' Little Anna Mary was\n     help up to her. She gave her the last look, and said 'Bonnie\n     wee lassie,' gave a few long inspirations, and all was still,\n     with a look of reverence on her countenance. She had wished\n     William Logan, a good Christian man, to lay her head in the\n     grave, if I were not there. When going away in 1858, she said\n     to me that she would have liked one of her laddies to lay her\n     head in the grave. It so happened that I was there to pay the\n     last tribute to a dear good mother.\"\n\nThe last thing we find him doing in Scotland is attending the\nexamination of Oswell's school, with Anna Mary, and seeing him receive\nprizes. Dr. London, of Hamilton, the medical attendant and much-valued\nfriend of the Livingstones, furnishes us with a reminiscence of this\noccasion. He had great difficulty in persuading Livingstone to go. The\nawful bugbear was that he would be asked to make a speech. Being assured\nthat it would be thought strange if, in a gathering of the children's\nparents, he were absent, he agreed to go. And of course he had to speak.\nWhat he said was pointed and practical, and in winding up, he said he\nhad just two things to say to them--\"FEAR GOD, AND WORK HARD.\" These\nappear to have been Livingstone's last public words in his\nnative Scotland.\n\nHis Journal is continued in London:\n\n     \"8_th August_.--Went to Zoological Gardens with Mr. Webb and\n     Dr. Kirk; then to lunch with Miss Coutts\" [Baroness Burdett\n     Coutts]. \"Queen Emma of Honolulu is to be there. It is not\n     fair for High Church people to ignore the labors of the\n     Americans, for [the present state of Christianity] is the\n     fruit of their labors, and not of the present Bishop. Dined\n     at Lady Franklin's with Queen Emma; a nice, sensible person\n     the Queen seems to be.\n\n     \"9_th August_.--Parted with my friends Mr. and Mrs. Webb at\n     King's Cross station to-day. He gracefully said that he\n     wished I had been coming rather than going away, and she\n     shook me very cordially with both hands, and said, 'You will\n     come back again to us, won't you?' and shed a womanly tear.\n     The good Lord bless and save them both, and have mercy on\n     their whole household!\"\n\n     \"11_th August_.--Went down to say good-bye to the\n     Duchess-Dowager of Sutherland, at Maidenhead. Garibaldi's\n     rooms are shown; a good man he was, but followed by a crowd\n     of harpies who tried to use him for their own purposes.... He\n     was so utterly worn out by shaking hands, that a detective\n     policeman who was with him in the carriage, put his hand\n     under his cloak, and did the ceremony for him.\n\n     \"Took leave at Foreign Office. Mr. Layard very kind in his\n     expressions at parting, and so was Mr. Wylde.\n\n     \"12_th August_.--\"Went down to Wimbledon to dine with Mr.\n     Murray, and take leave. Mr. and Mrs. Oswell came up to say\n     farewell. He offers to go over to Paris at any time to bring\n     Agnes\" [who was going to school there] \"home, or do anything\n     that a father would. [\"I love him,\" Livingstone writes to Mr.\n     Webb, \"with true affection, and I believe he does the same to\n     me; and yet we never show it.\"]\n\n     \"We have been with Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton for some time--good,\n     gracious people. The Lord bless them and their household! Dr.\n     Kirk and Mr. Waller go down to Folkestone to-morrow, and take\n     leave of us there. This is very kind. The Lord puts it into\n     their hearts to show kindness, and blessed be his name.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone's last weeks in England were passed under the roof of\nthe late Rev. Dr. Hamilton, author of _Life in Earnest_, and could\nhardly have been passed in a more congenial home. Natives of the same\npart of Scotland, nearly of an age, and resembling each other much in\ntaste and character, the two men drew greatly to each other. The same\nPuritan faith lay at the basis of their religious character, with all\nits stability and firmness. But above all, they had put on charity,\nwhich is the bond of perfectness. In Natural History, too, they had an\nequal enthusiasm. In Dr. Hamilton, Livingstone found what he missed in\nmany orthodox men. On the evening of his last Sunday, he was prevailed\non to give an address in Dr. Hamilton's church, after having in the\nmorning received the Communion with the congregation. In his address he\nvindicated his character as a missionary, and declared that it was as\nmuch as ever his great object to proclaim the love of Christ, which they\nhad been commemorating that day. His prayers made a deep impression;\nthey were like the communings of a child with his father. At the railway\nstation, the last Scotch hands grasped by him were those of Dr. and Mrs.\nHamilton. The news of Dr. Hamilton's death was received by Livingstone a\nfew years after, in the heart of Africa, with no small emotion. Their\nnext meeting was in the better land.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVIII.\n\nFROM ENGLAND TO BOMBAY AND ZANZIBAR.\n\nA.D. 1865-1866.\n\nObject of new journey--Double scheme--He goes to Paris with Agnes--Baron\nHausmann--Anecdote at Marseilles--He reaches Bombay--Letter to\nAgnes--Reminiscences of Dr. Livingstone at Bombay by Rev. D.C. Boyd--by\nAlex. Brown, Esq.--Livingstone's dress--He visits the caves of\nKenhari--Rumors of murder of Baron van der Decken--He delivers a lecture\nat Bombay--Great success--He sells the \"Lady Nyassa\"--Letter to Mr.\nYoung--Letter to Anna Mary--Hears that Dr. Kirk has got an\nappointment--Sets out for Zanzibar in \"Thule\"--Letter to Mr. Young--His\nexperience at sea--Letter to Agnes--He reaches Zanzibar--Calls on\nSultan--Presents the \"Thule\" to him from Bombay Government--Monotony of\nZanzibar life--Leaves in \"Penguin\" for the continent.\n\n\nThe object for which Dr. Livingstone set out on his third and last great\nAfrican journey is thus stated in the preface to _The Zambesi and its\nTributaries:_ \"Our Government have supported the proposal of the Royal\nGeographical Society made by my friend Sir Roderick Murchison, and have\nunited with that body to aid me in another attempt to open Africa to\ncivilizing influences, and a valued private friend has given a thousand\npounds for the same object. I propose to go inland, north of the\nterritory which the Portuguese in Europe claim, and endeavor to commence\nthat system on the East which has been so eminently successful on the\nWest Coast: a system combining the repressive efforts of Her Majesty's\ncruisers with lawful trade and Christian missions--the moral and\nmaterial results of which have been so gratifying. I hope to ascend the\nRovuma, or some other river north of Cape Delgado, and, in addition to\nmy other work, shall strive, by passing along the northern end of Lake\nNyassa, and round the southern end of Lake Tanganyika, to ascertain the\nwatershed of that part of Africa.\"\n\nThe first part of the scheme was his own, the second he had been urged\nto undertake by the Geographical Society. The sums in aid contributed by\nGovernment and the Geographical society were only \u00a3500 each; but it was\nnot thought that the work would occupy a long time. The Geographical\nSociety coupled their contribution with some instructions as to\nobservations and reports which seemed to Dr. Livingstone needlessly\nstringent, and which certainly ruffled his relation to the Society. The\nhonorary position of Consul at large he was willing to accept for the\nsake of the influence which it gave him, though still retaining his\nopinion of the shabbiness which had so explicitly bargained that he was\nto have no salary and to expect no pension.\n\nThe truth is, if Livingstone had not been the most single-minded and\ntrustful of men, he would never have returned to Africa on such terms.\nThe whole sum placed at his disposal was utterly inadequate to defray\nthe cost of the Expedition, and support his family at home. Had it not\nbeen for promises that were never fulfilled, he would not have left his\nfamily at this time as he did. But in nothing is the purity of his\ncharacter seen more beautifully than in his bearing toward some of those\nwho had gained not a little consideration by their connection with him,\nand had made him fair promises, but left him to work on as best he\nmight. No trace of bitter feeling disturbed him or abated the strength\nof his love and confidence.\n\nDr Livingston went first to Paris with his daughter, and left her there\nfor education. Passing on he reached Marseilles on the 19th August, and\nwrote her a few lines, in which he informed her that the man who was now\ntransforming Paris [Baron Hausmann] was a Protestant, and had once\ntaught a Sunday-school in the south of France; and that probably he had\ngreater pleasure in the first than in the second work. The remark had a\ncertain applicability to his own case, and probably let out a little of\nhis own feeling; it showed at least his estimate of the relative place\nof temporal and spiritual philanthropy. The prayer that followed was\nexpressive of his deepest feelings toward his best-beloved on earth:\n\"May the Almighty qualify you to be a blessing to those around you,\nwherever your lot is cast. I know that you hate all that is mean and\nfalse. May God make you good, and to delight in doing good to others. If\nyou ask He will give abundantly. The Lord bless you!\"\n\nFrom a Bombay gentleman who was his fellow-traveler to India a little\nanecdote has casually come to our knowledge illustrating the\nunobtrusiveness of Livingstone--his dislike to be made a lion of. At the\n_table-d'h\u00f4te_ of the hotel in Marseilles, where some Bombay merchants\nwere sitting, the conversation turned on Africa in connection with\nivory--an extensive article of trade in Bombay. One friend dropped the\nremark, \"I wonder where that old chap Livingstone is now.\" To his\nsurprise and discomfiture, a voice replied, \"Here he is.\" They were fast\nfriends all through the voyage that followed. Little of much interest\nhappened during that voyage. Livingstone writes that Palgrave was in\nCairo when he passed through, but he did not see him. Of Baker he could\nhear nothing. Miss Tinn\u00e9, the Dutch lady, of whom he thought highly as a\ntraveler, had not been very satisfactory to the religious part of the\nEnglish community at Cairo. Miss Whately was going home for six weeks,\nbut was to be back to her Egyptian Ragged School. He saw the end of the\nLesseps Canal, about the partial opening of which they were making a\ngreat noise. Many thought it would succeed, though an Egyptian Commodore\nhad said to him, \"It is hombog.\" The Red Sea was fearfully hot and\nsteamy. The \"Lady Nyassa\" hung like a millstone around his neck, and he\nwas prepared to sell her for whatever she might bring. Bombay was\nreached on 11th September.\n\n     TO AGNES LIVINGSTONE.\n\n     \"_Bombay, 20th Sept_., 1865.--... By advice of the Governor,\n     I went up to Nassick to see if the Africans there under\n     Government instruction would suit my purpose as members of\n     the Expedition. I was present at the examination of a large\n     school under Mr. Price by the Bishop of Bombay. It is partly\n     supported by Government. The pupils (108) are not exclusively\n     African, but all showed very great proficiency. They excelled\n     in music. I found some of the Africans to have come from\n     parts I know--one from Ndonde on the Rovuma--and all had\n     learned some handicraft, besides reading, writing, etc., and\n     it is probable that some of them will go back to their own\n     country with me. Eight have since volunteered to go. Besides\n     these I am to get some men from the 'Marine Battalion,' who\n     have been accustomed to rough it in various ways, and their\n     pensions will be given to their widows if they should die.\n     The Governor (Sir Bartle Frere) is going to do what he can\n     for my success.\n\n     \"After going back to Bombay I came up to near Poonah, and am\n     now at Government House, the guest of the Governor.\n\n     \"Society here consists mainly of officers and their wives....\n     Miss Frere, in the absence of Lady Frere, does the honors of\n     the establishment, and very nicely she does it. She is very\n     clever, and quite unaffected--very like her father....\n\n     \"Christianity is gradually diffusing itself, leavening as it\n     were in various ways the whole mass. When a man becomes a\n     professor of Christianity, he is at present cast out,\n     abandoned by all his relations, even by wife and children.\n     This state of things makes some who don't care about\n     Christian progress say that all Christian servants are\n     useless. They are degraded by their own countrymen, and\n     despised by others, but time will work changes. Mr. Maine,\n     who came out here with us, intends to introduce a law whereby\n     a convert deserted by his wife may marry again. It is in\n     accordance with the text in Corinthians--If an unbelieving\n     wife depart, let her depart. People will gradually show more\n     sympathy with the poor fellows who come out of heathenism,\n     and discriminate between the worthy and unworthy. You should\n     read Lady Buff Gordon's _Letters from, Egypt_. They show a\n     nice sympathizing heart, and are otherwise very interesting.\n     She saw the people as they are. Most people see only the\n     outsides of things.... Avoid all nasty French novels. They\n     are very injurious, and effect a lasting injury on the mind\n     and heart. I go up to Government House again three days\n     hence, and am to deliver two lectures,--one at Poonah and one\n     at Bombay.\"\n\nSome slight reminiscences of Livingstone at Bombay, derived from\nadmiring countrymen of his own, will not be out of place, considering\nthat the three or four months spent there was the last period of his\nlife passed in any part of the dominions of Great Britain.\n\nThe Rev. Dugald C. Boyd, of Bombay (now of Portsoy, Banffshire), an\nintimate friend of Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, writing to a correspondent\non 10th October, 1865, says:\n\n     \"Yesterday evening I had the pleasure of meeting Livingstone\n     at dinner in a very quiet way.... It was an exceedingly\n     pleasant evening. Dr. Wilson was in great 'fig,' and\n     Livingstone was, though quiet, very communicative, and\n     greatly disposed to talk about Africa.... I had known Mrs.\n     Livingstone, and I had known Robert and Agnes, his son and\n     daughter, and I had known Stewart. He spoke very kindly of\n     Stewart, and seems to hope that he may yet join him in\n     Central Africa.... He is much stouter, better, and\n     healthier-looking than he was last year....\n\n     \"12_th October_.--Livingstone was at the _tamasha_ yesterday.\n     He was dressed very unlike a minister--more like a\n     post-captain or admiral. He wore a blue dress-coat, trimmed\n     with lace, and bearing a Government gilt button. In his hand\n     he carried a cocked hat. At the Communion on Sunday (he sat\n     on Dr. Wilson's right hand, who sat on my right) he wore a\n     blue surtout, with Government gilt buttons, and\n     shepherd-tartan trousers; and he had a gold band round his\n     cap[67]. I spent two hours In his society last evening at\n     Dr. Wilson's. He was not very complimentary to Burton. He is\n     to lecture in public this evening.\"\n\n[Footnote 67: Dr, Livingstone's habit of dressing as a layman, and\naccepting the designation of David Livingstone, Esquire, as readily as\nthat of the Rev. Dr. Livingstone, probably helped to propagate the idea\nthat he had sunk the missionary in the explorer. The truth, however, is,\nthat from the first he wished to be a lay missionary, not under any\nSociety, and it was only at the instigation of his friends that he\naccepted ordination. He had an intense dislike of what was merely\nprofessional and conventional, and he thought that as a free-lance he\nwould have more influence. Whether in this he sufficiently appreciated\nthe position and office of one set aside by the Church for the service\nof the gospel may be a question: but there can be no question that he\nhad the same view of the matter from first to last. He would have worn a\nblue dress and gilt buttons, if it had been suitable, as readily as any\nother, at the most ardent period of his missionary life. His heart was\nas truly that of a missionary under the Consul's dress as it had ever\nbeen when he wore black, or whatever else he could get, in the wilds of\nAfrica. At the time of his encounter with the lion he wore a coat of\ntartan, and he thought that that material might have had some effect in\npreventing the usual irritating results of a lion's bite.]\n\nAnother friend, Mr. Alexander Brown, now of Liverpool, sends a brief\nnote of a very delightful excursion given by him, in honor of\nLivingstone, to the caves of Kennery or Kenhari, in the island of\nSalsette. There was a pretty large party. After leaving the railway\nstation, they rode on ponies to the caves.\n\n     \"We spent a most charming day in the caves, and the wild\n     jungle around them. Dr. Wilson, you may believe, was in his\n     element, pouring forth volumes of Oriental lore in connection\n     with the Buddhist faith and the Kenhari caves, which are\n     among the most striking and interesting monuments of it in\n     India. They are of great extent, and the main temple is in\n     good preservation. Doctor Livingstone's almost boyish\n     enjoyment of the whole thing impressed me greatly. The stern,\n     almost impassive, man seemed to unbend, and enter most\n     thoroughly into the spirit of a day in which pleasure and\n     instruction, under circumstances of no little interest, were\n     so delightfully combined.\"\n\nAt Bombay he heard disquieting tidings of the Hanoverian traveler, Baron\nvan der Decken. In his Journal he says:\n\n     \"29_th December_, 1865.--The expedition of the Baron van der\n     Decken has met with a disaster up the Juba. He had gone up\n     300 miles, and met only with the loss of his steam launch. He\n     then ran his steamer on two rocks and made two large holes in\n     her bottom. The Baron and Dr. Link got out in order to go to\n     the chief to conciliate him. He had been led to suspect war.\n     Then a large party came and attacked them, killing the artist\n     Trenn and the chief engineer. They were beaten off, and\n     Lieutenant von Schift with four survivors left in the boat,\n     and in four days came down the stream. Thence they came in a\n     dhow to Zanzibar. It is feared that the Baron may be\n     murdered, but possibly not. It looks ill that the attack was\n     made after he landed.\n\n     \"My times are in thy hand, O Lord! Go Thou with me and I am\n     safe. And above all, make me useful in promoting Thy cause of\n     peace and good-will among men.\"\n\nThe rumor of the Baron's death was subsequently confirmed. His mode of\ntreating the natives was the very opposite of Livingstone's, who\nregarded the manner of his death as another proof that it was not safe\nto disregard the manhood of the African people.\n\nThe Bombay lecture was a great success. Dr. Wilson, Free Church\nMissionary, was in the chair, and after the lecture tried to rouse the\nBombay merchants, and especially the Scotch ones, to help the\nenterprise. Referring to the driblets that had been contributed by\nGovernment and the Geographical Society, he proposed that in Bombay they\nshould raise as much as both. In his next letter to his daughter,\nLivingstone tells of the success of the lecture, of the subscription,\nwhich promised to amount to \u00a31000 (it did not quite do so), and of his\nwish that the Bombay merchants should use the money for setting up a\ntrading establishment in Africa. \"I must first of all find a suitable\nspot; then send back here to let it be known. I shall then be off in my\nwork for the Geographical Society, and when that is done, if I am well,\nI shall come back to the first station.\" He goes on to speak of the\nfacilities he had received for transporting Indian buffaloes and other\nanimals to Africa, and of the extraordinary kindness and interest of Sir\nBartle Frere, and the pains he had taken to commend him to the good\ngraces of the Sultan of Zanzibar, then in Bombay. He speaks pleasantly\nof his sojourn with Dr. Wilson and other friends. He is particularly\npleased with the management and _menu_ of a house kept by four\nbachelors--and then he adds: \"Your mamma was an excellent manager of the\nhouse, and made everything comfortable. I suppose it is the habit of\nattending to little things that makes such a difference in different\nhouses. As I am to be away from all luxuries soon, I may as well live\ncomfortably with the bachelors while I can.\"\n\nTo Mr. James Young he writes about the \"Lady Nyassa,\" which he had sold,\nafter several advertisements, but only for \u00a32300: \"The whole of the\nmoney given for her I dedicated to the great object for which she was\nbuilt. I am satisfied at having made the effort; would of course have\npreferred to have succeeded, but we are not responsible for results.\" In\nreference to the investment of the money, it was intended ultimately to\nbe sunk in Government or railway securities; but meanwhile he had been\nrecommended to invest it in shares of an Indian bank. Most\nunfortunately, the bank failed a year or two afterward; and thus the\nwhole of the \u00a36000, which the vessel had cost Livingstone, vanished\ninto air.\n\nHis little daughter Anna Mary had a good share of his attention at\nBombay:\n\n     \"24_th December_, 1865.--I went last night to take tea in the\n     house of a Hindoo gentleman who is not a professed Christian.\n     It was a great matter for such to eat with men not of his\n     caste. Most Hindoos would shrink with horror from contact\n     with us. Seven little girls were present, belonging to two\n     Hindoo families. They were from four or five to eight years\n     old. They were very pleasant-looking, of olive complexions.\n     Their hair was tied in a knot behind, with a wreath of\n     flowers round the knot; they had large gold ear-rings and\n     European dresses. One played very nicely on the piano, while\n     the rest sang very nicely a funny song, which shows the\n     native way of thinking about some of our customs. They sang\n     some nice hymns, and repeated some pieces, as the 'Wreck of\n     the Hesperus,' which was given at the examination of Oswell's\n     school. Then all sung, 'There is a happy land, far, far\n     away,' and it, with some of the Christian hymns, was\n     beautiful. They speak English perfectly, but with a little\n     foreign twang. All joined in a metrical prayer before\n     retiring. They have been taught all by their father, and it\n     was very pleasant to see that this teaching had brought out\n     their natural cheerfulness. Native children don't look\n     lively, but these were brimful of fun. One not quite as tall\n     as yourself brought a child's book to me, and with great glee\n     pointed out myself under the lion. She can read fluently, as\n     I suppose you can by this time now. I said that I would like\n     a little girl like her to go with me to Africa to sing these\n     pretty hymns to me there. She said she would like to go, but\n     should not like to have a black husband. This is Christmas\n     season, and to-morrow is held as the day in which our Lord\n     was born, an event which angels made known to men, and it\n     brought great joy, and proclaimed peace on earth and\n     good-will to men. That Saviour must be your friend, and He\n     will be if you ask Him so to be. He will forgive and save\n     you, and take you into his family.\"\n\nOn New Year's Day, 1860, he writes in his Journal: \"The Governor told\nme that he had much pleasure in giving Dr. Kirk an appointment; he would\ntelegraph to him to-day. It is to be at Zanzibar, where he will be of\ngreat use in promoting all good works.\"\n\nIt had been arranged that Dr. Livingstone was to cross to Zanzibar in\nthe \"Thule,\" a steamer that had formed part of the squadron of Captain\nSherard Osborn in China, and which Livingstone had now the honor of\nbeing commissioned to present to the Sultan of Zanzibar, as a present\nfrom Sir Bartle Frere and the Bombay Government.\n\nWe give a few extracts from his journal at sea:\n\n     \"17_th January_.--Issued flannel to all the boys from\n     Nassick; the marines have theirs from Government. The boys\n     sing a couple of hymns every evening, and repeat the Lord's\n     Prayer. I mean to keep up this, and make this a Christian\n     Expedition, telling a little about Christ wherever we go. His\n     love in coming down to save men will be our theme. I dislike\n     very much to make my religion distasteful to others. This,\n     with ----'s hypocritical ostentation, made me have fewer\n     religious services on the Zambesi than would have been\n     desirable, perhaps. He made religion itself distasteful by\n     excessive ostentation.... Good works gain the approbation of\n     the world, and though there is antipathy in the human heart\n     to the gospel of Christ, yet when Christians make their good\n     works shine all admire them. It is when great disparity\n     exists between profession and practice that we secure the\n     scorn of mankind. The Lord help me to act in all cases in\n     this Expedition as a Christian ought!\"\n\n     \"23_d January_.--My second book has been reviewed very\n     favorably by the _Athen\u00e6um_ and the _Saturday Review_, and by\n     many newspapers. Old John Crawford gives a snarl in the\n     _Examiner_, but I can afford that it should be so. 4800\n     copies were sold on first night of Mr. Murray's sale. It is\n     rather a handsome volume. I hope it may do some good.\"\n\nIn a letter to Mr. James Young he writes of his voyage, and discharges a\ncharacteristic spurt of humor at a mutual Edinburgh acquaintance who had\nmistaken an order about a magic lantern:\n\n     \"_At sea_, 300 _miles from Zanzibar_, 26_th January_,\n     1866.--We have enjoyed fair weather in coming across the\n     weary waste of waters. We started on the 5th. The 'Thule,'\n     to be a pleasure yacht, is the most incorrigible roller ever\n     known. The whole 2000 miles has been an everlasting see-saw,\n     shuggy-shoo, and enough to tire the patience of even a\n     chemist, who is the most patient of all animals. I am pretty\n     well gifted in that respect myself, though I say it that\n     shouldn't say it, but that Sandy B----! The world will never\n     get on till we have a few of those instrument-makers hung. I\n     was particular in asking him to get me Scripture slides\n     colored, and put in with the magic lantern, and he has not\n     put in one! The very object for which I wanted it is thus\n     frustrated, and I did not open it till we were at sea. O\n     Sandy! Pity Burk and Hare have no successors in Auld\n     Reekie!...\n\n     \"You will hear that I have the prospect of Kirk being out\n     here. I am very glad of it, as I am sure his services will be\n     found invaluable on the East Coast.\"\n\nTo his daughter Agnes he writes, _\u00e0 propos_ of the rolling of the ship:\n\n     \"Most of the marine Sepoys were sick. You would have been a\n     victim unless you had tried the new remedy of a bag of\n     pounded ice along the spine, which sounds as hopeful as the\n     old cure for toothache: take a mouthful of cold water, and\n     sit on the fire till it boils, you will suffer no more from\n     toothache.... A shark took a bite at the revolving vane of\n     the patent log to-day. He left some pieces of the enamel of\n     his teeth in the brass, and probably has the toothache. You\n     will sympathize with him.... If you ask Mr. Murray to send,\n     by Mr. Conyngham, Buckland's _Curiosities of Natural\n     History_, and Mr. Gladstone's _Address to the Edinburgh\n     Students_, it will save me writing to him. When you return\n     home you will be scrutinized to see if you are spoiled. You\n     have only to act naturally and kindly to all your old friends\n     to disarm them of their prejudices. I think you will find the\n     Youngs true friends. Mrs. Williamson, of Widdieombe Hill,\n     near Bath, writes to me that she would like to show you her\n     plans for the benefit of poor orphans. If you thought of\n     going to Bath it might be well to get all the insight you\n     could into that and every other good work. It is well to be\n     able to take a comprehensive view of all benevolent\n     enterprises, and resolve to do our duty in life in some way\n     or other, for we cannot live for ourselves alone. A life of\n     selfishness is one of misery, and it is unlike that of our\n     blessed Saviour, who pleased not Himself. He followed not his\n     own will even, but the will of his Father in heaven. I have\n     read with much pleasure a book called _Rose Douglas_. It is\n     the life of a minister's daughter--with fictitious names, but\n     all true. She was near Lanark, and came through Hamilton. You\n     had better read it if you come in contact with it.\"\n\nReferring to an alarm, arising from the next house having taken fire,\nof which she had written him, he adds playfully:\n\n     \"You did not mention what you considered most precious on the\n     night of the fire; so I dreamed that I saw one young lady\n     hugging a German grammar to her bosom; another with a pair of\n     curling tongs, a tooth-pick, and a pinafore; another with a\n     bunch of used-up postage stamps and autographs in a crinoline\n     turned upside down, and a fourth lifted up Madame Hoc\u00e9d\u00e9 and\n     insisted on carrying her as her most precious baggage. Her\n     name, which I did not catch, will go down to posterity\n     alongside of the ladies who each carried out her husband from\n     the besieged city, and took care never to let him hear the\n     last on't afterward. I am so penetrated with admiration of\n     her that I enclose the wing of a flying-fish for her. It\n     lighted among us last night, while we were at dinner, coming\n     right through the skylight. You will make use of this fact in\n     the _high-flying_ speech which you will deliver to her in\n     French.\"\n\nZanzibar is at length reached on the 28th January, after a voyage of\ntwenty-three days, tedious enough, though but half the length of the\ncruise in the \"Nyassa\" two years before. To Agnes:\n\n     \"29_th Jan_.--We went to call to-day on the Sultan. His\n     Highness met us at the bottom of the stair, and as he shook\n     hands a brass band, which he got at Bombay, blared forth 'God\n     save the Queen'! This was excessively ridiculous, but I\n     maintained sufficient official gravity. After coffee and\n     sherbet we came away, and the wretched band now struck up\n     'The British Grenadier,' as if the fact of my being only 5\n     feet 8, and Brebner about 2 inches lower, ought not to have\n     suggested 'Wee Willie Winkie' as more appropriate. I was\n     ready to explode, but got out of sight before giving way.\"\n\nDr. Livingstone brought a very cordial recommendation to the Sultan from\nSir Bartle Frere, and experienced much kindness at his hand. Being ill\nwith toothache, the Sultan could not receive the gift of the \"Thule\" in\nperson, and it was presented through his commodore.\n\nLivingstone was detained in Zanzibar nearly two months waiting for\nH.M.S. \"Penguin,\" which was to convey him to the mouth of the Rovuma.\nZanzibar life was very monotonous--\"It is the old, old way of\nliving--eating, drinking, sleeping; sleeping, drinking, eating. Getting\nfat; slaving-dhows coming and slaving-dhows going away; bad smells; and\nkindly looks from English folks to each other.\" The sight of slaves in\nthe Zanzibar market, and the recognition of some who had been brought\nfrom Nyassa, did not enliven his visit, though it undoubtedly confirmed\nhis purpose and quickened his efforts to aim another blow at the\naccursed trade. Always thinking of what would benefit Africa, he writes\nto Sir Thomas Maclear urging very strongly the starting of a line of\nsteamers between the Cape, Zanzibar, and Bombay: \"It would be a most\nprofitable one, and would do great good, besides, in eating out the\ntrade in slaves.\"\n\nAt last the \"Penguin\" came for him, and once more, and for the last\ntime, Livingstone left for the Dark Continent.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIX.\n\nFROM ZANZIBAR TO UJIJI.\n\nA.D. 1866-1869.\n\nDr. Livingstone goes to mouth of Rovuma--His prayer--His company--His\nherd of animals--Loss of his buffaloes--Good spirits when setting\nout--Difficulties at Rovuma--Bad conduct of Johanna men--Dismissal of\nhis Sepoys--Fresh horrors of slave-trade--Uninhabited tract--He reaches\nLake Nyassa--Letter to his son Thomas--Disappointed hopes--His double\naim, to teach natives and rouse horror of slave-trade--Tenor of\nreligious addresses--Wikatami remains behind--Livingstone finds no\naltogether satisfactory station for commerce and missions--Question of\nthe watershed--Was it worth the trouble?--Overruled for good to\nAfrica--Opinion of Sir Bartle Frere--At Marenga's--The Johanna men leave\nin a body--Circulate rumor of his murder--Sir Roderick disbelieves\nit--Mr. E.D. Young sent out with Search Expedition--Finds proof against\nrumor--Livingstone half-starved--Loss of his goats--Review of\n1866--Reflections on Divine Providence--Letter to Thomas--His dog\ndrowned--Loss of his medicine-chest--He feels sentence of death passed\non him--First sight of Lake Tanganyika--Detained at\nChitimba's--Discovery of Lake Moero--Occupations during detention of\n1867--Great privations and difficulties--Illness--Rebellion among his\nmen--Discovery of Lake Bangweolo--Its oozy\nbanks--Detention--Sufferings--He makes for Ujiji--Very severe illness in\nbeginning of 1869--Reaches Ujiji--Finds his goods have been wasted and\nstolen--Most bitter disappointment--His medicines, etc., at\nUnyanyembe--Letter to Sultan of Zanzibar--Letters to Dr. Moffat and\nhis daughter.\n\n\nOn the 19th of March, fortified by a firman from the Sultan to all his\npeople, and praying the Most High to prosper him, \"by granting him\nInfluence in the eyes of the heathen, and blessing his intercourse with\nthem,\" Livingstone left Zanzibar in H.M.S. \"Penguin\" for the mouth of\nthe Rovuma. His company consisted of thirteen Sepoys, ten Johanna men,\nnine Nassick boys, two Shupanga men, and two Waiyau. Musa, one of the\nJohanna men, had been a sailor in the \"Lady Nyassa\"; Susi and Amoda,\nthe Shupanga men, had been woodcutters for the \"Pioneer\"; and the two\nWaiyau lads, Wikatani and Chuma, had been among the slaves rescued in\n1861, and had lived for some time at the mission station at Chibisa's.\nBesides these, he carried with him a sort of menagerie in a dhow--six\ncamels, three buffaloes and a calf, two mules, and four donkeys. What\nman but Dr. Livingstone would have encumbered himself with such baggage,\nand for what conceivable purpose except the benefit of Africa? The tame\nbuffaloes of India were taken that he might try whether, like the wild\nbuffaloes of Africa, they would resist the bite of the tsetse-fly; the\nother animals for the same purpose. There were two words of which\nLivingstone might have said, as Queen Mary said of Calais, that at his\ndeath they would be found engraven on his heart--fever and tsetse; the\none the great scourge of man, the other of beast, in South Africa. To\nhelp to counteract two such foes to African civilization no trouble or\nexpense would have been judged too great. Already he had lost nine of\nhis buffaloes at Zanzibar. It was a sad pity that owing to the\nill-treatment of the remaining animals by his people, who turned out a\npoor lot, it could never be known conclusively whether the tsetse-bite\nwas fatal to them or not.\n\nIn spite of all he had suffered in Africa, and though he was without the\ncompany of a single European, he had, in setting out, something of the\nexhilarating feeling of a young traveler starting on his first tour in\nSwitzerland, deepened by the sense of nobility which there is in every\nendeavor to do good to others. \"The mere animal pleasure of traveling in\na wild unexplored country is very great.... The sweat of one's brow is\nno longer a curse when one works for God; it proves a tonic to the\nsystem, and is actually a blessing.\" The Rovuma was found to have\nchanged greatly since his last visit, so that he had to land his goods\ntwenty-five miles to the north at Mikindany harbor, and find his way\ndown to the river farther up. The toil was fitted to wear out the\nstrongest of his men. Nothing could have been more grateful than the\nSunday rest. Through his Nassick boys, he tried to teach the Makond\u00e9--a\ntribe that bore a very bad character, but failed; however, the people\nwere wonderfully civil, and, contrary to all previous usage, neither\ninflicted fines nor made complaints, though the animals had done some\ndamage to their corn. He set this down as an answer to his prayers for\ninfluence among the heathen.\n\nHis vexations, however, were not long of beginning. Both the Sepoy\nmarines and the Nassick boys were extremely troublesome, and treated the\nanimals abominably. The Johanna men were thieves. The Sepoys became so\nintolerable that after four months' trial he sent most of them back to\nthe coast. It required an effort to resist the effect of such, things,\nowing to the tendency of the mind to brood over the ills of travel. The\nnatives were not unkindly, but food was very scarce. As they advanced,\nthe horrors of the slave-trade presented themselves in all their hideous\naspects. Women were found dead, tied to trees, or lying in the path shot\nand stabbed, their fault having been inability to keep up with the\nparty, while their amiable owners, to prevent them from becoming the\nproperty of any one else, put an end to their lives. In some instances\nthe captives, yet in the slave-sticks, were found not quite dead.\nBrutality was sometimes seen in another form, as when some natives\nlaughed at a poor boy suffering from a very awkward form of hernia,\nwhose mother was trying to bind up the part. The slave-trade utterly\ndemoralized the people; the Arabs bought whoever was brought to them,\nand the great extent of forest in the country favored kidnapping;\notherwise the people were honest.\n\nFarther on they passed through an immense uninhabited tract, that had\nonce evidently had a vast population. Then, in the Waiyau country, west\nof Mataka's, came a splendid district 3400 feet above the sea, as well\nadapted for a settlement as Magomero, but it had taken them four months\nto get at it, while Magomero was reached in three weeks. The abandonment\nof that mission he would never cease to regret. As they neared Lake\nNyassa, slave parties became more common. On the 8th August, 1866, they\nreached the lake, which seemed to Livingstone like an old familiar\nfriend which he never expected to see again. He thanked God, bathed\nagain in the delicious water, and felt quite exhilarated.\n\nWriting to his son Thomas, 28th August, he says:\n\n     \"The Sepoys were morally unfit for travel, and then we had\n     hard lines, all of us. Food was not to be had for love or\n     money. Our finest cloths only brought miserable morsels of\n     the common grain. I trudged it the whole way, and having no\n     animal food save what turtle-doves and guinea-fowls we\n     occasionally shot, I became like one of Pharaoh's lean kine.\n     The last tramp [to Nyassa] brought us to a land of plenty. It\n     was over a very fine country, but quite depopulated.... The\n     principal chief, named Mataka, lives on the watershed\n     overhanging this, but fifty miles or more distant from this;\n     his town contained a thousand houses--many of them square, in\n     imitation of the Arabs. Large patches of English peas in full\n     bearing grew in the moist hollows, or were irrigated. Cattle\n     showed that no tsetse existed. When we arrived, Mataka was\n     just sending back a number of cattle and captives to their\n     own homes. They had been taken by his people without his\n     knowledge from Nyassa. I saw them by accident: there were\n     fifty-four women and children, about a dozen young men and\n     boys, and about twenty-five or thirty head of cattle. As the\n     act was spontaneous, it was the more gratifying to\n     witness....\n\n     \"I sometimes remember you with some anxiety, as not knowing\n     what opening may be made for you in life.... Whatever you\n     feel yourself best fitted for, 'commit thy way to the Lord,\n     trust also in Him, and He will bring it to pass.' One ought\n     to endeavor to devote the peculiarities of his nature to his\n     Redeemer's service, whatever these may be.\"\n\nResting at the lake, and working up journal, lunars, and altitudes, he\nhears of the arrival of an Englishman at Mataka's, with cattle for him,\n\"who had two eyes behind as well as two in front--news enough for\nawhile.\" Zoology, botany, and geology engage his attention as usual. He\ntries to get across the lake, but cannot, as the slavers own all the\ndhows, and will neither lend nor sell to him; he has therefore to creep\non foot round its southern end. Marks of destruction and desolation\nagain shock the eye--skulls and bones everywhere. At the point where the\nShir\u00e9 leaves Nyassa, he could not but think of disappointed hopes--the\ndeath of his dear wife, and of the Bishop, the increasing vigor of the\nslave-trade, and the abandonment of the Universities Mission. But faith\nassured him of good times coming, though he might not live to see them.\nWould only he had seen through the vista of the next ten years! Bishop\nTozer done with Africa, and Bishop Steere returning to the old\nneighborhood, and resuming the old work of the Universities Mission; and\nhis own countrymen planted his name on the promontory on which he gazed\nso sorrowfully, training the poor natives in the arts of civilization,\nrearing Christian households among them, and proclaiming the blessed\nGospel of the God of love!\n\nInvariably as he goes along, Dr. Livingstone aims at two things: at\nteaching some of the great truths of Christianity, and rousing\nconsciences on the atrocious guilt of the slave-trade. In connection\nwith the former he discovers that his usual way of conducting divine\nservice--by the reading of prayers--does not give ignorant persons any\nidea of an unseen Being; kneeling and praying with the eyes shut is\nbetter. At the foot of the lake he goes out of his way to remonstrate\nwith Mukat\u00e9, one of the chief marauders of the district. The tenor of\nhis addresses is in some degree shaped by the practices he finds so\nprevalent:\n\n\"We mention our relationship to our Father, the guilt of selling any of\nhis children, the consequences:--_e.g._ it begets war, for as they\ndon't like to sell their own, they steal from other villagers, who\nretaliate. Arabs and Waiyau, invited into the country by their selling,\nfoster feuds,--wars and depopulation ensue. We mention the Bible--future\nstate--prayer; advise union, that they would unite as one family to\nexpel enemies, who came first as slave-traders, and ended by leaving the\ncountry a wilderness.\"\n\nIt was about this time that Wikatani, one of the two Waiyau boys who had\nbeen rescued from slavery, finding, as he believed or said, some\nbrothers and sisters on the western shore of the lake, left Livingstone\nand remained with them. There had been an impression in some quarters,\nthat, according to his wont, Livingstone had made him his slave; to show\nthe contrary, he gave him his choice of remaining or going, and, when\nthe boy chose to remain, he acquiesced.\n\nDr. Livingstone had ere now passed over the ground where, if anywhere,\nhe might have hoped to find a station for a commercial and missionary\nsettlement, independent of the Portuguese. In this hope he was rather\ndisappointed. The only spot he refers to is the district west of\nMataka's, which, however, was so difficult of access. Nearer the coast a\nmission might be established, and to this project his mind turned\nafterward; but it would not command the Nyassa district. On the whole he\npreferred the Zambesi and Shir\u00e9 valley, with all their difficulties. But\nthe Rovuma was not hopeless, and indeed, within the last few years, the\nUniversities Mission has occupied the district successfully.\n\nThe geographical question of the watershed had now to be grappled with.\nIt is natural to ask whether this question was of sufficient importance\nto engage his main energies, and justify the incalculable sacrifices\nundergone by him during the remaining six years of his life. First of\nall, we must remember, it was not his own scheme--it was pressed on him\nby Sir Roderick Murchison and the Geographical Society; and it may\nperhaps be doubted whether, had he foreseen the cost of the enterprise,\nhe would have deemed the object worthy of the price. But ever and anon,\nhe seemed to be close on what he was searching for, and certain to\nsecure it by just a little further effort; while as often, like the cup\nof Tantalus, it was snatched from his grasp. Moreover, during a\nlife-time of splendid self-discipline, he had been training himself to\nkeep his promises, and to complete his tasks; nor could he in any way\nsee it his duty to break the one or leave the other unfinished. He had\nundertaken to the Geographical Society to solve that problem, and he\nwould do it if it could be done. Wherever he went he had always some\nopportunity to make known the father-hood of God and his love in Christ,\nalthough the seed he sowed seemed seldom to take root. Then he was\ngathering fresh information on the state of the country and the habits\nof the people. He was especially gathering information on the accursed\nslave-trade.\n\nThis question of the watershed, too, had fascinated his mind, for he had\na strong impression that the real sources of the Nile were far higher\nthan any previous traveler had supposed--far higher than Lake Victoria\nNyanza, and that it would be a service to religion as well as science to\ndiscover the fountains of the stream on whose bosom, in the dawn of\nHebrew history, Moses had floated in his ark of bulrushes. A strong\nimpression lurked in his mind that if he should only solve that old\nproblem he would acquire such influence that new weight would be given\nto his pleadings for Africa; just as, at the beginning of his career, he\nhad wished for a commanding style of composition, to be able to rouse\nthe attention of the world to that ill-treated continent.\n\nHe was strongly disposed to think that in the account of the sources\ngiven to Herodotus by the Registrar of Minerva in the temple of Sa\u00efs,\nthat individual was not joking, as the father of history supposed. He\nthought that in the watershed the two conical hills, Crophi and Mophi\nmight be found, and the fountains between them which it was impossible\nto fathom; and that it might be seen that from that region there was a\nriver flowing north to Egypt, and another flowing south to a country\nthat might have been called Ethiopia. But whatever might be his views or\naims, it was ordained that in the wanderings of his last years he should\nbring within the sympathies of the Christian world many a poor tribe\notherwise unknown; that he should witness sights, surpassing all he had\never seen before of the inhumanity and horrors of the\nslave-traffic--sights that harrowed his inmost soul; and that when his\nfinal appeal to his countrymen on behalf of its victims came, not from,\nhis living voice but from his tomb, it should gather from a thousand\ntouching associations a thrilling power that would rouse the world, and\nfinally root out the accursed thing.\n\nA very valuable testimony was borne by Sir Bartle Frere to the real aims\nof Livingstone, and the value of his work, especially in this last\njourney, in a speech delivered in the Glasgow Chamber of Commerce, 10th\nNovember, 1876:\n\n     \"The object,\" he said, \"of Dr. Livingstone's geographical and\n     scientific explorations was to lead his countrymen to the\n     great work of Christianizing and civilizing the millions of\n     Central Africa. You will recollect how, when first he came\n     back from his wonderful journey, though we were all greatly\n     startled by his achievements and by what he told us, people\n     really did not lay what he said much to heart. They were\n     stimulated to take up the cause of African discovery again,\n     and other travelers went out and did excellent service; but\n     the great fact which was from the very first upon\n     Livingstone's mind, and which he used to impress upon you,\n     did not make the impression he wished, and although a good\n     many people took more and more interest in the Civilization\n     of Africa and in the abolition of the slave-trade, which he\n     pointed out was the great obstacle to all progress, still it\n     did not come home to the people generally. It was not until\n     his third and last journey, when he was no more to return\n     among us, that the descriptions which he gave of the horrors\n     of the slave-trade in the interior really took hold upon the\n     mind of the people of this country, and made them determine\n     that what used to be considered the crotchet of a few\n     religious minds and humanitarian sort of persons, should be a\n     phase of the great work which this country had undertaken, to\n     free the African races, and to abolish, in the first place,\n     the slave-trade by sea, and then, as we hope, the slaving by\n     land.\"\n\nIn September an Arab slaver was met at Marenga's, who told Musa, one of\nthe Johanna men, that all the country in front was full of Mazitu, a\nwarlike tribe; that forty-four Arabs and their followers had been killed\nby them at Kasunga, and that he only had escaped. Musa's heart was\nfilled with consternation. It was in vain that Marenga assured him that\nthere were no Mazitu in the direction in which he was going, and that\nLivingstone protested to him that he would give them a wide berth. The\nJohanna men wanted an excuse for going back, but in such a way that,\nwhen they reached Zanzibar, they should get their pay. They left him in\na body, and when they got to Zanzibar, circulated a circumstantial\nreport that he had been murdered. In December, 1866, Musa appeared at\nZanzibar, and told how Livingstone had crossed Lake Nyassa to its\nwestern or northwestern shore, and was pushing on west or northwest,\nwhen, between Marenga and Maklisoora, a band of savages stopped their\nway, and rushed on him and his small band of followers, now reduced to\ntwenty. Livingstone fired twice, and killed two; but, in the act of\nreloading, three Mafite leaped upon him through the smoke, one of them\nfelled him with an axe-cut from behind, and the blow nearly severed his\nhead from his body. The Johanna men fled into the thick jungle, and\nmiraculously escaped. Returning to the scene of the tragedy, they found\nthe body of their master, and in a shallow grave dug with some stakes,\nthey committed his remains to the ground, Many details were given\nregarding the Sepoys, and regarding the after fortunes of Musa and his\ncompanions. Under cross-examination Musa stood firmly to his story,\nwhich was believed both by Dr. Seward and Dr. Kirk, of Zanzibar. But\nwhen the tidings reached England, doubt was thrown on them by some of\nthose best qualified to judge. Mr. Edward D. Young, who had had dealings\nwith Musa, and knew him to be a liar, was suspicious of the story; so\nwas Mr. Horace Waller. Sir Roderick Murchison, too, proclaimed himself\nan unbeliever, notwithstanding all the circumstantiality and apparent\nconclusiveness of the tale. The country was resounding with\nlamentations, the newspapers were full of obituary notices, but the\nstrong-minded disbelievers were not to be moved.\n\nSir Roderick and his friends of the Geographical Society determined to\norganize a search expedition, and Mr. E. D. Young was requested to\nundertake the task. In May, 1867, all was ready for the departure of the\nExpedition; and on the 25th July, Mr. E. D. Young, who was accompanied\nby Mr. Faulkner, John Reid, and Patrick Buckley, cast anchor at the\nmouth of the Zambesi. A steel boat named \"The Search,\" and some smaller\nboats, were speedily launched, and the party were moving up the river.\nWe have no space for an account of Mr. Young's most interesting journey,\nnot even for the detail of that wonderful achievement, the carrying of\nthe pieces of the \"Search\" past the Murchison Cataracts, and their\nreconstruction at the top, without a single piece missing. The sum and\nsubstance of Mr. Young's story was, that first, quite unexpectedly, he\ncame upon a man near the south end of Lake Nyassa, who had seen\nLivingstone there, and who described him well, showing that he had not\ncrossed at the north end, as Musa had said, but, for some reason, had\ncome round by the south; then, the chief Marenga not only told him of\nLivingstone's stay there, but also of the return of Musa, after leaving\nhim, without any story of his murder; also, at Mapunda, they came on\ntraces of the boy Wikatani, and learned his story, though they did not\nsee himself. The most ample proof of the falsehood of Musa's story was\nthus obtained, and by the end of 1867, Mr. Young, after a most active,\ngallant, and successful campaign, was approaching the shores of\nEngland[68]. No enterprise could have brought more satisfactory results,\nand all in the incredibly short period of eight months.\n\n[Footnote 68: See _The Search for Livingstone_, by E.D. Young: London,\n1868.]\n\nMeanwhile, Livingstone, little thinking of all the commotion that the\nknave Musa had created, was pushing on in the direction of Lake\nTanganyika. Though it was not true that he had been murdered, it was\ntrue that he was half-starved. The want of other food compelled him to\nsubsist to a large extent on African maize, the most tasteless and\nunsatisfying of food. It never produced the feeling of sufficiency, and\nit would set him to dream of dinners he had once eaten, though dreaming\nwas not his habit, except when he was ill. Against his will, the thought\nof delicious feasts would come upon him, making it all the more\ndifficult to be cheerful, with, probably, the poorest fare on which life\ncould be in any way maintained, To complete his misery, his four goats\nwere lost, so that the one comfort of his table--a little milk along\nwith his maize--was taken from him when most eagerly sought and valued.\n\nIn reviewing the year 1866, he finds it less productive of results than\nhe had hoped for: \"We now end 1866. It has not been so fruitful or\nuseful as I intended. Will try to do better in 1867, and be better--more\ngentle and loving; and may the Almighty, to whom I commit my way, bring\nmy desires to pass, and prosper me! Let all the sins of '66 be blotted\nout, for Jesus' sake. May He who was full of grace and truth impress his\ncharacter on mine: grace--eagerness to show favor; truth--truthfulness,\nsincerity, honor--for his mercy's sake.\"\n\nHabitually brave and fearless though Livingstone was, it was not without\nfrequent self-stimulation, and acts of faith in unseen truth, that the\npeace of his mind was maintained. In the midst of his notes of progress,\nsuch private thoughts as the following occur from time to time: \"It\nseems to have been a mistake to imagine that the Divine Majesty on high\nwas too exalted to take any notice of our mean affairs. The great minds\namong men are remarkable for the attention they bestow on minuti\u00e6. An\nastronomer cannot be great unless his mind can grasp an infinity of very\nsmall things, each of which, if unattended to, would throw his work out.\nA great general attends to the smallest details of his army. The Duke of\nWellington's letters show his constant attention to minute details. And\nso with the Supreme Mind, of the universe, as He is revealed to us in\nhis Son. 'The very hairs of your head are all numbered,' 'A sparrow\ncannot fall to the ground without your Father,' 'He who dwelleth in the\nlight which no man can approach unto' condescends to provide for the\nminutest of our wants, directing, guarding, and assisting in each hour\nand moment, with an infinitely more vigilant and excellent care than our\nown utmost self-love can ever attain to. With the ever-watchful, loving\neye constantly upon me, I may surely follow my bent, and go among the\nheathen in front, bearing the message of peace and good-will. All\nappreciate the statement that it is offensive to our common Father to\nsell and kill his children. I will therefore go, and may the Almighty\nhelp me to be faithful!\"\n\nWriting to his son Thomas, 1st February, 1867, he complains again of his\nterrible hunger:\n\n     The people have nothing to sell but a little millet-porridge\n     and mushrooms. \"Woe is me! good enough to produce fine dreams\n     of the roast beef of old England, but nothing else. I have\n     become very thin, though I was so before; but now, if you\n     weighed me, you might calculate very easily how much you\n     might get for the bones. But--we got a cow yesterday, and I\n     am to get milk to-morrow.... I grieve to write it, poor\n     poodle 'Chitane' was drowned\" [15th January, in the Chimbw\u00e9];\n     \"he had to cross a marsh a mile wide, and waist-deep.... I\n     went over first, and forgot to give directions about the\n     dog--all were too much engaged in keeping their balance to\n     notice that he swam among them till he died. He had more\n     spunk than a hundred country dogs--took charge of the whole\n     line of march, ran to see the first in the line, then back to\n     the last, and barked to haul him up; then, when he knew what\n     hut I occupied, would not let a country cur come in sight of\n     it, and never stole himself. We have not had any difficulties\n     with the people, made many friends, imparted a little\n     knowledge sometimes, and raised a protest against slavery\n     very widely.\"\n\nThe year 1867 was signalized by a great calamity, and by two important\ngeographical feats. The calamity was the loss of his medicine-chest. It\nhad been intrusted to one of his most careful people; but, without\nauthority, a carrier hired for the day took it and some other things to\ncarry for the proper bearer, then bolted, and neither carrier nor box\ncould be found. \"I felt,\" says Livingstone, \"as if I had now received\nthe sentence of death, like poor Bishop Mackenzie.\" With the\nmedicine-chest was lost the power of treating himself in fever with the\nmedicine that had proved so effectual. We find him not long after in a\nstate of insensibility, trying to raise himself from the ground, falling\nback with all his weight, and knocking his head upon a box. The loss of\nthe medicine-box was probably the beginning of the end; his system lost\nthe wonderful power of recovery which it had hitherto shown; and other\nailments--in the lungs, the feet, and the bowels, that might have been\nkept under in a more vigorous state of general health, began hereafter\nto prevail against him.\n\nThe two geographical feats were--his first sight of Lake Tanganyika, and\nhis discovery of Lake Moero. In April he reached Lake Liemba, as the\nlower part of Tanganyika was called. The scenery was wonderfully\nbeautiful, and the air of the whole region remarkably peaceful. The\nwant of medicine made an illness here very severe; on recovering, he\nwould have gone down the lake, but was dissuaded, in consequence of his\nhearing that a chief was killing all that came that way. He therefore\nreturns to Chitimba's, and resolves to explore Lake Moero, believing\nthat there the question of the watershed would be decided, At\nChitimba's, he is detained upward of three months, in consequence of the\ndisturbed state of the country. At last he gets the escort of some Arab\ntraders, who show him much kindness, but again he is prostrated by\nillness, and at length he reaches Lake Moero, 8th November, 1867. He\nhears of another lake, called Bembo or Bangweolo, and to hear of it is\nto resolve to see it. But he is terribly wearied with two years'\ntraveling without having heard from home, and he thinks he must first go\nto Ujiji, for letters and stores. Meanwhile, as the traders are going to\nCasembe's, he accompanies them thither. Casembe he finds to be a fierce\nchief, who rules his people with great tyranny, cutting off their ears,\nand even their hands, for the most trivial offenses. Persons so\nmutilated, seen in his village, excite a feeling of horror. This chief\nwas not one easily got at, but Livingstone believed that he gained an\ninfluence with him, only he could not quite overcome his prejudice\nagainst him. The year 1867 ended with another severe attack of illness.\n\n     \"The chief interest in Lake Moero,\" says Livingstone, \"is\n     that it forms one of a chain of lakes, connected by a river\n     some 500 miles in length. First of all, the Chambez\u00e9 rises in\n     the country of Mambw\u00e9, N.E. of Molemba; it then flows\n     southwest and west, till it reaches lat. 11\u00b0 S., and long.\n     29\u00b0 E., where it forms Lake Bemba or Bangweolo; emerging\n     thence, it assumes the name of Luapula, and comes down here\n     to fall into Moero. On going out of this lake it is known by\n     the name of Lualaba, as it flows N.W. in Rua to form another\n     lake with many islands, called Ureng\u00e9 or Uleng\u00e9. Beyond this,\n     information is not positive as to whether it enters Lake\n     Tanganyika, or another lake beyond that.... Since coming to\n     Casembe's, the testimony of natives and Arabs has been so\n     united and consistent, that I am but ten days from Lake Bemba\n     or Bangweolo, that I cannot doubt its accuracy.\"\n\nThe detentions experienced in 1867 were long and wearisome, and\nLivingstone disliked them because he was never well when doing nothing.\nHis light reading must have been pretty well exhausted; even _Smith's\nDictionary of the Bible_, which accompanied him in these wanderings, and\nwhich we have no doubt he read throughout, must have got wearisome\nsometimes. He occupied himself in writing letters, in the hope that\nsomehow or sometime he might find an opportunity of despatching them. He\ntook the rainfall carefully during the year, and lunars and other\nobservations, when the sky permitted. He had intended to make his\nobservations more perfect on this journey than on any previous one, but\nalas for his difficulties and disappointments! A letter to Sir Thomas\nMaclear and Mr. Mann, his assistant, gives a pitiful account of these:\n\"I came this journey with a determination to observe very carefully all\nyour hints as to occupations and observations, east and west, north and\nsouth, but I have been so worried by lazy, deceitful Sepoys, and\nthievish Johanna men, and indifferent instruments, that I fear the\nresults are very poor.\" He goes on to say that some of his instruments\nwere defective, and others went out of order, and that his time-taker,\none of his people, had no conscience, and could not be trusted. The\nrecords of his observations, notwithstanding, indicate much care and\npains. In April, he had been very unwell, taking fits of total\ninsensibility, but as he had not said anything of this to his people at\nhome, it was to be kept a secret.\n\nHis Journal for 1867 ends with a statement of the poverty of his food,\nand the weakness to which he was reduced. He had hardly anything to eat\nbut the coarsest grain of the country, and no tea, coffee, or sugar. An\nArab trader, Mohamad Bogharib, who arrived at Casembe's about the same\ntime, presented him with a meal of vermicelli, oil, and honey, and had\nsome coffee and sugar; Livingstone had had none since he left Nyassa.\n\nThe Journal for 1868 begins with a prayer that if he should die that\nyear, he might be prepared for it. The year was spent in the same\nregion, and was signalized by the discovery of Lake Bemba, or, as it may\nmore properly be called, Lake Bangweolo, Early in the year he heard\naccounts of what interested him greatly--certain underground houses in\nRua, ranging along a mountain side for twenty miles. In some cases the\ndoorways were level with the country adjacent; in others, ladders were\nused to climb up to them; inside they were said to be very large, and\nnot the work of men, but of God. He became eagerly desirous to visit\nthese mysterious dwellings.\n\nCircumstances turning out more favorable to his going to Lake Bangweolo,\nDr. Livingstone put off his journey to Ujiji, on which his men had been\ncounting, and much against the advice of Mohamad, his trader friend and\ncompanion, determined first to see the lake of which he had heard so\nmuch. The consequence was a rebellion among his men. With the exception\nof five, they refused to go with him. They had been considerably\ndemoralized by contact with the Arab trader and his slave-gang. Dr.\nLivingstone took this rebellion with wonderful placidity, for in his own\nmind he could not greatly blame them. It was no wonder they were tired\nof the everlasting tramping, for he was sick of it himself. He reaped\nthe fruit of his mildness by the men coming back to him, on his return\nfrom the lake, and offering their services. It cannot be said of him\nthat he was not disposed to make any allowance for human weakness. When\nrecording a fault, and how he dealt with it, he often adds,\n\"consciousness of my own defects makes me lenient.\" \"I also have my\nweaknesses.\"\n\nThe way to the lake was marked by fresh and lamentable tokens of the\nsufferings of slaves. \"_24th June_.--Six men-slaves were singing as if\nthey did not feel the weight and degradation of the slave-sticks. I\nasked the cause of their mirth, and was told that they rejoiced at the\nidea of 'coming back after death, and haunting and killing those who had\nsold them,' Some of the words I had to inquire about; for instance, the\nmeaning of the words, 'to haunt and kill by spirit power,' then it was,\n'Oh, you sent me off to Manga (sea-coast), but the yoke is off when I\ndie, and back I shall come to haunt and to kill you.' Then all joined in\nthe chorus, which was the name of each vendor. It told not of fun, but\nof the bitterness and tears of such as were oppressed; and on the side\nof the oppressors there was power. There be higher than they!\"\n\nHis discovery of Lake Bangweolo is recorded as quietly as if it had been\na mill-pond: \"On the 18th July, I walked a little way out, and saw the\nshores of the lake for the first time, thankful that I had come safely\nhither.\" The lake had several inhabited islands, which Dr. Livingstone\nvisited, to the great wonder of the natives, who crowded around him in\nmultitudes, never having seen such a curiosity as a white man before. In\nthe middle of the lake the canoe-men whom he had hired to carry him\nacross refused to proceed further, under the influence of some fear,\nreal or pretended, and he was obliged to submit. But the most\ninteresting, though not the most pleasant, thing about the lake, was the\nooze or sponge which occurred frequently on its banks. The spongy places\nwere slightly depressed valleys, without trees or bushes, with grass a\nfoot or fifteen inches high; they were usually from two to ten miles\nlong, and from a quarter of a mile to a mile broad. In the course of\nthirty geographical miles, he crossed twenty-nine, and that, too, at the\nend of the fourth month of the dry season. It was necessary for him to\nstrip the lower part of his person before fording them, and then the\nleeches pounced on him, and in a moment had secured such a grip, that\neven twisting them round the fingers failed to tear them off.\n\nIt was Dr. Livingstone's impression at this time that in discovering\nLake Bangweolo, with the sponges that fed it, he had made another\ndiscovery--that these marshy places might be the real sources of the\nthree great rivers, the Nile, the Congo, and the Zambesi. A link,\nhowever, was yet wanting to prove his theory. It had yet to be shown\nthat the waters that flowed from Lake Bangweolo into Lake Moero, and\nthence northward by the river Lualaba, were connected with the Nile\nsystem. Dr. Livingstone was strongly inclined to believe that this\nconnection existed; but toward the close of his life he had more doubts\nof it, although it was left to others to establish conclusively that the\nLualaba was the Congo, and sent no branch to the Nile.\n\nOn leaving Lake Bangweolo, detention occurred again as it had occurred\nbefore. The country was very disturbed and very miserable, and Dr.\nLivingstone was in great straits and want. Yet with a grim humor he\ntells how, when lying in an open shed, with all his men around him, he\ndreamed of having apartments at Mivart's Hotel. It was after much delay\nthat he found himself at last, under the escort of a slave-party, on the\nway to Ujiji. Mr. Waller has graphically described the situation. \"At\nlast he makes a start on the 11th of December, 1868, with the Arabs, who\nare bound eastward for Ujiji. It is a motley group, composed of Mohamad\nand his friends, a gang of Unyamwezi hangers-on, and strings of wretched\nslaves yoked together in their heavy slave-sticks. Some carry ivory,\nothers copper, or food for the march, while hope and fear, misery and\nvillainy, may be read off on the various faces that pass in line out of\nthis country, like a serpent dragging its accursed folds away from the\nvictim it has paralyzed with its fangs.\"\n\nNew Year's Day, 1869, found Livingstone laboring under a worse attack\nof illness than any he had ever had before. For ten weeks to come his\nsituation was as painful as can be conceived. A continual cough, night\nand day, the most distressing weakness, inability to walk, yet the\nnecessity of moving on, or rather of being moved on, in a kind of litter\narranged by Mohamad Bogharib,--where, with his face poorly protected\nfrom the sun, he was jolted up and down and sideways, without medicine\nor food for an invalid,--made the situation sufficiently trying. His\nprayer was that he might hold out to Ujiji, where he expected to find\nmedicines and stores, with the rest and shelter so necessary in his\ncircumstances. So ill was he, that he lost count of the days of the week\nand the month. \"I saw myself lying dead in the way to Ujiji, and all the\nletters I expected there--useless. When I think of my children, the\nlines ring through my head perpetually:\n\n     \"'I shall look into your faces,\n       And listen to what you say;\n     And be often very near you\n       When you think I'm far away.'\"\n\nOn the 26th February, 1869, he embarked in a canoe on Tanganyika, and on\nthe 14th March he reached the longed-for Ujiji, on the eastern shore of\nthe lake. To complete his trial, he found that the goods he expected had\nbeen made away with in every direction. A few fragments were about all\nhe could find. Medicines, wine, and cheese had been left at Unyanyembe,\nthirteen days distant. A war was raging on the way, so that they could\nnot be sent for till the communications were restored.\n\nTo obviate as far as possible the recurrence of such a disaster to a new\nstore of goods which he was now asking Dr. Kirk to send him, Livingstone\nwrote a letter to the Sultan of Zanzibar, 20th April, 1869, in which he\nfrankly and cordially acknowledged the benefit he had derived from the\nletter of recommendation his Highness had given him, and the great\nkindness of the Arabs, especially Mohamad Bogharib, who had certainly\nsaved his life. Then he complains of the robbery of his goods, chiefly\nby one Musa bin Salim, one of the people of the Governor of Unyanyembe,\nwho had bought ivory with the price, and another man who had bought a\nwife. Livingstone does not expect his cloth and beads to be brought\nback, or the price of the wife and ivory returned, but he says:\n\n\"I beg the assistance of your authority to prevent a fresh stock of\ngoods, for which I now send to Zanzibar, being plundered in the same\nway. Had it been the loss of ten or twelve pieces of cloth only, I\nshould not have presumed to trouble your Highness about the loss; but 62\npieces or gorahs out of 80, besides beads, is like cutting a man's\nthroat. If one or two guards of good character could be sent by you, no\none would plunder the pagasi next time.\n\n\"I wish also to hire twelve or fifteen good freemen to act as canoe-men\nor porters, or in any other capacity that may be required. I shall be\ngreatly obliged if you appoint one of your gentlemen who knows the\ncountry to select that number, and give them and their headman a charge\nas to their behavior. If they know that you wish them to behave well it\nwill have great effect. I wish to go down Tanganyika, through Luanda and\nChowambe, and pass the river Karagwe, which falls into Lake Chowambe.\nThen come back to Ujiji, visit Manyuema and Rua, and then return to\nZanzibar, when I hope to see your Highness in the enjoyment of health\nand happiness.\"\n\nLivingstone showed only his usual foresight in taking these precautions\nfor the protection of his next cargo of goods. In stating so plainly his\nintended route, his purpose was doubtless to prevent carelessness in\nexecuting his orders, such as might have arisen had it been deemed\nuncertain where he was going, and whether or not he meant to return\nby Zanzibar.\n\nOf letters during the latter part of this period very few seem to have\nreached their destination. A short letter to Dr. Moffat, bearing date\n\"Near Lake Moero, March, 1868,\" dwells dolefully on his inability to\nreach Lake Bemba in consequence of the flooded state of the country, and\nthen his detention through the strifes of the Arabs and the natives. The\nletter, however, is more occupied with reviewing the past than narrating\nthe present. In writing to Dr. Moffat, he enters more minutely than he\nwould have done with a less intimate and sympathetic friend into the\ndifficulties of his lot--difficulties that had been increased by some\nfrom whom he might have expected other things. He had once seen a map\ndisplayed in the rooms of the Geographical Society, substantially his\nown, but with another name in conspicuous letters. On the Zambesi he had\nhad difficulties, little suspected, of which in the meantime he would\nsay nothing to the public. A letter to his daughter Agnes, after he had\ngone to Bangweolo, dwells also much on his past difficulties--as if he\nfelt that the slow progress he was making at the moment needed\nexplanation or apology. Amid such topics, almost involuntary touches of\nthe old humor occur: \"I broke my teeth tearing at maize and other hard\nfood, and they are coming out. One front tooth is out, and I have such\nan awful mouth. If you expect a kiss from me, you must take it through a\nspeaking-trumpet.\" In one respect, amid all his trials, his heart seems\nto become more tender than ever--in affection for his children, and wise\nand considerate advice for their guidance. In his letter to Agnes, he\nadverts with some regret to a chance he lost of saying a word for his\nfamily when Lord Palmerston sent Mr. Hayward, Q.C., to ask him what he\ncould do to serve him. \"It never occurred to me that he meant anything\nfor me or my children till I was out here. I thought only of my work in\nAfrica, and answered accordingly.\" It was only the fear that his family\nwould be in want that occasioned this momentary regret at his\ndisinterested answer to Lord Palmerston.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XX.\n\nMANYUEMA.\n\nA.D. 1869-1871.\n\nHe sets out to explore Manyuema and the river Lualaba--Loss of forty-two\nletters--His feebleness through illness--He arrives at Bambarr\u00e9--Becomes\nacquainted with the soko or gorilla--Reaches the Luama\nRiver--Magnificence of the country--Repulsiveness of the people--Cannot\nget a canoe to explore the Lualaba--Has to return to Bambarr\u00e9--Letter to\nThomas, and retrospect of his life--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr.\nMann--Miss Tinn\u00e9--He is worse in health than ever, yet resolves to add\nto his programme and go round Lake Bangweolo--Letter to Agnes--Review of\nthe past--He sets out anew in a more northerly direction--Overpowered by\nconstant wet--Reaches Nyangwe--Long detention--Letter to his brother\nJohn--Sense of difficulties and troubles--Nobility of his spirit--He\nsets off with only three attendants for the Lualaba--Suspicions of the\nnatives--Influence of Arab traders--Frightful difficulties of the\nway--Lamed by foot-sores--Has to return to Bambarr\u00e9--Long and wearisome\ndetention--Occupations--Meditations and reveries--Death no\nterror--Unparalleled position and trials--He reads his Bible from\nbeginning to end four times--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--To Agnes--His\ndelight at her sentiments about his coming home--Account of the\nsoko--Grief to hear of death of Lady Murchison--Wretched character of\nmen sent from Zanzibar--At last sets out with\nMohamad--Difficulties--Slave-trade most horrible--Cannot get canoes for\nLualaba--Long waiting--New plan--Frustrated by horrible massacre on\nbanks of Lualaba--Frightful scene--He must return to Ujiji--New\nillness--Perils of journey to Ujiji--Life three times endangered in one\nday--Reaches Ujiji--Shereef has sold off his goods--He is almost in\ndespair--Meets Henry M. Stanley and is relieved--His contributions to\nNatural Science during last journeys--Professor Owen in the\n_Quarterly Review_.\n\n\nAfter resting for a few weeks at Ujiji, Dr. Livingstone set out, 12th\nJuly, 1869, to explore the Manyuema country. Ujiji was not a place\nfavorable for making arrangements; it was the resort of the worst scum\nof Arab traders. Even to send his letters to the coast was a difficult\nundertaking, for the bearers were afraid he would expose their doings.\nOn one day he despatched no fewer than forty-two--enough, no doubt, to\nform a large volume; none of these even arrived at Zanzibar, so that\nthey must have been purposely destroyed. The slave-traders of Urungu and\nItawa, where he had been, were gentlemen compared with those of Ujiji,\nwho resembled the Kilwa and Portuguese, and with whom trading was simply\na system of murder. Here lay the cause of Livingstone's unexampled\ndifficulties at this period of his life; he was dependent on men who\nwere not only knaves of the first magnitude, but who had a special\nanimosity against him, and a special motive to deceive, rob, and\nobstruct him in every possible way.\n\nAfter considerable deliberation he decided to go to Manyuema, in order\nto examine the river Lualaba, and determine the direction of its flow.\nThis would settle the question of the watershed, and in four or five\nmonths, if he should get guides and canoes, his work would be done. On\nsetting out from Ujiji he first crossed the lake, and then proceeded\ninland on foot. He was still weak from illness, and his lungs were so\nfeeble that to walk up-hill made him pant. He became stronger, however,\nas he went on, refreshed doubtless by the interesting country through\nwhich he passed, and the aspect of the people, who were very different\nfrom the tribes on the coast.\n\nOn the 21st September he arrived at Bambarr\u00e9, in Manyuema, the village\nof the Chief Moen\u00e9kuss. He found the people in a state of great\nisolation from the rest of the world, with nothing to trust to but\ncharms and idols,--both being bits of wood. He made the acquaintance of\nthe soko or gorilla, not a very social animal, for it always tries to\nbite off the ends of its captor's fingers and toes. Neither is it\nparticularly intellectual, for its nest shows no more contrivance than\nthat of a cushat dove. The curiosity of the people was very great, and\nsometimes it took an interesting direction. \"Do people die with you?\"\nasked two intelligent young men. \"Have you no charm against death?\nWhere do people go after death?\" Livingstone spoke to them of the great\nFather, and of their prayers to Him who hears the cry of his children;\nand they thought this to be natural.\n\nHe rested at Bambarr\u00e9 till the 1st of November, and then went westward\ntill he reached the Luamo River, and was within ten miles of its\nconfluence with the Lualaba. He found the country surpassingly\nbeautiful: \"Palms crown the highest heights of the mountains, and their\ngracefully-bent fronds wave beautifully in the wind. Climbers of cable\nsize in great numbers are hung among the gigantic trees; many unknown\nwild fruits abound, some the size of a child's head, and strange birds\nand monkeys are everywhere. The soil is excessively rich, and the\npeople, though isolated by old feuds that are never settled,\ncultivate largely.\"\n\nThe country was very populous, and Livingstone so excited the curiosity\nof the people that he could hardly get quit of the crowds. It was not so\nuninteresting to be stared at by the women, but he was wearied with the\nugliness of the men. Palm-toddy did not inspire them with any social\nqualities, but made them low and disagreeable. They had no friendly\nfeeling for him, and could not be inspired with any. They thought that\nhe and his people were like the Arab traders, and they would not do\nanything for them. It was impossible to procure a canoe for navigating\nthe Lualaba, so that there was nothing for it but to return to Bambarr\u00e9,\nwhich was reached on the 19th December, 1869.\n\nA long letter to his son Thomas (Town of Moen\u00e9kuss, Manyuema Country,\n24th September, 1869) gives a retrospect of this period, and indeed, in\na sense, of his life:\n\n     \"My dear Tom,--I begin a letter, though I have no prospect of\n     being able to send it off for many months to come. It is to\n     have something in readiness when the hurry usual in preparing\n     a mail does arrive. I am in the Manyuema Country, about 150\n     miles west of Ujiji, and at the town of Moenekoos or\n     Moen\u00e9kuss, a principal chief among the reputed cannibals. His\n     name means 'Lord of the light-gray parrot with a red tail,'\n     which abounds here, and he points away still further west to\n     the country of the real cannibals. His people laugh, and say,\n     'Yes, we eat the flesh of men,' and should they see the\n     inquirer to be credulous, enter into particulars. A black\n     stuff smeared on the cheeks is the sign of mourning, and they\n     told one of my people who believes all they say that it is\n     animal charcoal made of the bones of the relatives they have\n     eaten. They showed him the skull of one recently devoured,\n     and he pointed it out to me in triumph. It was the skull of a\n     gorilla, here called 'soko,' and this they do eat. They put a\n     bunch of bananas in his way, and hide till he comes to take\n     them, and spear him. Many of the Arabs believe firmly in the\n     cannibal propensity of the Manyuema. Others who have lived\n     long among them, and are themselves three-fourths African\n     blood, deny it. I suspect that this idea must go into\n     oblivion with those of people who have no knowledge of fire,\n     of the Supreme Being, or of language. The country abounds in\n     food,--goats, sheep, fowls, buffaloes, and elephants: maize,\n     holcuserghum, cassaba, sweet potatoes, and other farinaceous\n     eatables, and with ground-nuts, palm-oil, palms, and other\n     fat-yielding nuts, bananas, plantains, sugar-cane in great\n     plenty. So there is little inducement to eat men, but I wait\n     for further evidence.\n\n     \"Not knowing how your head has fared, I sometimes feel\n     greatly distressed about you, and if I could be of any use I\n     would leave my work unfinished to aid you. But you will have\n     every medical assistance that can be rendered, and I cease\n     not to beg the Lord who healeth his people to be gracious to\n     your infirmity.\n\n     \"The object of my Expedition is the discovery of the sources\n     of the Nile. Had I known all the hardships, toil, and time\n     involved, I would of been of the mind of St. Mungo, of\n     Glasgow, of whom the song says that he let the Molendinar\n     Burn 'rin by,' when he could get something stronger. I would\n     have let the sources 'rin by' to Egypt, and never been made\n     'drumly' by my plashing through them. But I shall make this\n     country and people better known. 'This,' Professor Owen said\n     to me, 'is the first step; the rest will in due time follow.'\n     By different agencies the Great Ruler is bringing all things\n     into a focus. Jesus is gathering all things unto Himself, and\n     He is daily becoming more and more the centre of the world's\n     hopes and of the world's fears. War brought freedom to\n     4,000,000 of the most hopeless and helpless slaves. The world\n     never saw such fiendishness as that with which the Southern\n     slaveocracy clung to slavery. No power in this world or the\n     next would ever make them relax their iron grasp. The lie had\n     entered into their soul. Their cotton was King. With it they\n     would force England and France to make them independent,\n     because without it the English and French must starve.\n     Instead of being made a nation, they made a nation of the\n     North. War has elevated and purified the Yankees, and now\n     they have the gigantic task laid at their doors to elevate\n     and purify 4,000,000 of slaves. I earnestly hope that the\n     Northerners may not be found wanting in their portion of the\n     superhuman work. The day for Africa is yet to come. Possibly\n     the freed men may be an agency in elevating their fatherland.\n\n     \"England is in the rear. This affair in Jamaica brought out\n     the fact of a large infusion of bogiephobia in the English.\n     Frightened in early years by their mothers with 'Bogie\n     Blackman,' they were terrified out of their wits by a riot,\n     and the sensation writers, who act the part of the 'dreadful\n     boys' who frightened aunts, yelled out that emancipation was\n     a mistake. 'The Jamaica negroes were as savage as when they\n     left Africa.' They might have put it much stronger by saying,\n     as the rabble that attended Tom Sayers's funeral, or that\n     collects at every execution at Newgate. But our golden age is\n     not in the past. It is in the future--in the good time coming\n     yet for Africa and for the world.\n\n     \"The task I undertook was to examine the watershed of South\n     Central Africa. This was the way Sir Roderick put it, and\n     though he mentioned it as the wish of the Geographical\n     Council, I suspect it was his own idea; for two members of\n     the Society wrote out 'instructions' for me, and the\n     watershed was not mentioned. But scientific words were used\n     which the writers evidently did not understand.\n\n     \"The examination of the watershed contained the true\n     scientific mode of procedure, and Sir Roderick said to me:\n     'You will be the discoverer of the sources of the Nile,' I\n     shaped my course for a path across the north end of Lake\n     Nyassa, but to avoid the certainty of seeing all my\n     attendants bolting at the first sight of, the wild tribes\n     there, the Nindi, I changed off to go round the south end,\n     and if not, cross the middle. What I feared for the north\n     took place in the south when the Johanna men heard of the\n     Mazitu, though we were 150 miles from the marauders, and I\n     offered to go due west till past their beat. They were\n     terrified, and ran away as soon as they saw my face turned\n     west. I got carriers from village to village, and got on\n     nicely with people who had never engaged in the slave-trade;\n     but it was slow work. I came very near to the Mazitu three\n     times, but obtained information in time to avoid them. Once\n     we were taken for Mazitu ourselves, and surrounded by a\n     crowd of excited savages. They produced a state of confusion\n     and terror, and men fled hither and thither with the fear of\n     death on them. Casembe would not let me go into his southern\n     district till he had sent men to see that the Mazitu, or, as\n     they are called in Lunda, the Watuta, had left. Where they\n     had been all the food was swept off, and we suffered cruel\n     hunger. We had goods to buy with, but the people had nothing\n     to sell, and were living on herbs and mushrooms. I had to\n     feel every step of the way, and generally was groping in the\n     dark. No one knew anything beyond his own district, and who\n     cared where the rivers ran? Casembe said, when I was going to\n     Lake Bangweolo: 'One piece of water was just like another (it\n     is the Bangweolo water), but as your chief desired you to\n     visit that one, go to it. If you see a traveling party going\n     north, join it. If not, come back to me and I will send you\n     safely along my path by Moero;' and gave me a man's load of a\n     fish like whitebait. I gradually gained more light on the\n     country, and slowly and surely saw the problem of the\n     fountains of the Nile developing before my eyes. The vast\n     volume of water draining away to the north made me conjecture\n     that I had been working at the sources of the Congo too. My\n     present trip to Manyuema proves that all goes to the river of\n     Egypt. In fact, the head-waters of the Nile are gathered into\n     two or three arms, very much as was depicted by Ptolemy in\n     the second century of our era. What we moderns can claim is\n     rediscovery of what had fallen into oblivion, like the\n     circumnavigation of Africa by the Phoenican admiral of one of\n     the Pharaohs, B.C. 600. He was not believed, because 'he had\n     the sun on his right hand in going round from east to west.'\n     Though to us this stamps his tale as genuine, Ptolemy was not\n     believed, because his sources were between 10 and 12 north\n     latitude, and collected into two or three great head\n     branches. In my opinion, his informant must have\n     visited them.\n\n     \"I cared nothing for money, and contemplated spending my life\n     as a hard-working, poor missionary. By going into the country\n     beyond Kuruman we pleased the Directors, but the praises they\n     bestowed excited envy. Mamma and you all had hard times. The\n     missionaries at Kuruman, and south of it, had comfortable\n     houses and gardens. They could raise wheat, pumpkins, maize,\n     at very small expense, and their gardens yielded besides\n     apples, pears, apricots, peaches, quinces, oranges, grapes,\n     almonds, walnuts, and all vegetables, for little more than\n     the trouble of watering. A series or droughts compelled us to\n     send for nearly all our food 270 miles off. Instead of help\n     we had to pay the uttermost farthing for everything, and got\n     bitter envy besides. Many have thought that I was inflated by\n     the praises I had lavished upon me, but I made it a rule\n     never to read anything of praise. I am thankful that a kind\n     Providence has enabled me to do what will reflect honor on my\n     children, and show myself a stout-hearted servant of Him from\n     whom comes every gift. None of you must become mean,\n     craven-hearted, untruthful, or dishonest, for if you do, you\n     don't inherit it from me. I hope that you have selected a\n     profession that suits your taste. It will make you hold up\n     your head among men, and is your most serious duty. I shall\n     not live long, And it would not be well to rely on my\n     influence. I could help you a little while living, but have\n     little else but what people call a great name to bequeath\n     afterward. I am nearly toothless, and in my second childhood.\n     The green maize was in one part the only food we could get\n     with any taste. I ate the hard fare, and was once horrified\n     by finding most of my teeth loose. They never fastened again,\n     and generally became so loose as to cause pain. I had to\n     extract them, and did so by putting on a strong thread with\n     what sailors call a clove-hitch, tie the other end to a stump\n     above or below, as the tooth was upper or lower, strike the\n     thread with a heavy pistol or stick, and the tooth dangled at\n     the stump, and no pain was felt. Two upper front teeth are\n     thus out, and so many more, I shall need a whole set of\n     artificials. I may here add that the Manyuema stole the\n     bodies of slaves which were buried, till a threat was used.\n     They said the hyenas had exhumed the dead, but a slave was\n     cast out by Banyamwezi, and neither hyenas nor men touched it\n     for seven days. The threat was effectual. I think that they\n     are cannibals, but not ostentatiously so. The disgust\n     expressed by native traders has made them ashamed. Women\n     never partook of human flesh. Eating sokos or gorillas must\n     have been a step in the process of teaching them to eat men.\n     The sight of a soko nauseates me. He is so hideously ugly, I\n     can conceive no other use for him than sitting for a portrait\n     of Satan. I have lost many months by rains, refusal of my\n     attendants to go into a canoe, and irritable eating ulcers on\n     my feet from wading in mud instead of sailing. They are\n     frightfully common, and often kill slaves. I am recovering,\n     and hope to go down Lualaba, which I would call Webb River or\n     Lake; touch then another Lualaba, which I will name Young's\n     River or Lake; and then by the good hand of our Father above\n     turn homeward through Karagwe. As ivory-trading is here like\n     gold-digging, I felt constrained to offer a handsome sum of\n     money and goods to my friend Mohamad Bogharib for men. It was\n     better to do this than go back to Ujiji, and then come over\n     the whole 260 miles. I would have waited there for men from\n     Zanzibar, but the authority at Ujiji behaved so oddly about\n     my letters, I fear they never went to the coast. The\n     worthless slaves I have saw that I was at their mercy, for no\n     Manyuema will go into the next district, and they behaved as\n     low savages who have been made free alone can. Their\n     eagerness to enslave and kill their own countrymen is\n     distressing....\n\n     \"Give my love to Oswell and Anna Mary and the Aunties. I have\n     received no letter from any of you since I left home. The\n     good Lord bless you all, and be gracious to\n     you.--Affectionately yours,\n\n     \"DAVID LIVINGSTONE.\"\n\nAnother letter is addressed to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann,\nSeptember, 1869. He enters at considerable length into his reasons for\nthe supposition that he had discovered, on the watershed, the true\nsources of the Nile. He refers in a generous spirit to the discoveries\nof other travelers, mistaken though he regarded their views on the\nsources, and is particularly complimentary to Miss Tinn\u00e9:\n\n     \"A Dutch lady whom I never saw, and of whom I know nothing\n     save from scraps in the newspapers, moves my sympathy more\n     than any other. By her wise foresight in providing a steamer,\n     and pushing on up the river after the severest domestic\n     affliction--the loss by fever of her two aunts--till after\n     she was assured by Speke and Grant that they had already\n     discovered in Victoria Nyanza the sources she sought, she\n     proved herself a genuine explorer, and then by trying to go\n     S.W. on land. Had they not, honestly enough of course, given\n     her their mistaken views, she must inevitably, by boat or on\n     land, have reached the head-waters of the Nile. I cannot\n     conceive of her stopping short of Bangweolo. She showed such\n     indomitable pluck she must be a descendant of Van Tromp, who\n     swept the English Channel till killed by our Blake, and whose\n     tomb every Englishman who goes to Holland is sure to visit.\n\n     \"We great he-beasts say, 'Exploration was not becoming her\n     sex.' Well, considering that at least 1600 years have elapsed\n     since Ptolemy's informants reached this region, and kings,\n     emperors, and all the great men of antiquity longed in vain\n     to know the fountains, exploration does not seem to have\n     become the other sex either. She came much further up than\n     the two centurions sent by Nero Caesar.\n\n     \"I have to go down and see where the two arms unite,--the\n     lost city Meroe ought to be there,--then get back to Ujiji to\n     get a supply of goods which I have ordered from Zanzibar,\n     turn bankrupt after I secure them, and let my creditors catch\n     me if they can, as I finish up by going round outside and\n     south of all the sources, so that I may be sure no one will\n     cut me out and say he found other sources south of mine.\n     This is one reason for my concluding trip; another is to\n     visit the underground houses in stone, and the copper mines\n     of Katanga which have been worked for ages (Malachite). I\n     have still a seriously long task before me. My letters have\n     been delayed inexplicably, so I don't know my affairs. If I\n     have a salary I don't know it, though the _Daily Telegraph_\n     abused me for receiving it when I had none. Of this alone I\n     am sure--my friends will all wish me to make a complete work\n     of it before I leave, and in their wish I join. And it is\n     better to go in now than to do it in vain afterward.\"\n\n\"I have still a seriously long task before me.\" Yet he had lately been\nworse in health and weaker than he had ever been; he was much poorer\nthan he expected to be, and the difficulties had proved far beyond any\nhe had hitherto experienced. But so far from thinking of taking things\nmore easily than before, he actually enlarges his programme, and\nresolves to \"finish up by going round outside and south of all the\nsources.\" His spirit seems only to rise as difficulties are multiplied.\n\nHe writes to his daughter Agnes at the same time: \"You remark that you\nthink you could have traveled as well as Mrs. Baker, and I think so too.\nYour mamma was famous for roughing it in the bush, and was never a\ntrouble.\" The allusion carries him to old days--their travels to Lake\n'Ngami, Mrs. Livingstone's death, the Helmores, the Bishop, Thornton.\nThen he speaks of recent troubles and difficulties, his attack of\npneumonia, from which he had not expected to recover, his annoyances\nwith his men, so unlike the old Makololo, the loss of his letters and\nboxes, with the exception of two from an unknown donor that contained\nthe _Saturday Review_ and his old friend _Punch_ for 1868. Then he goes\nover African travelers and their achievements, real and supposed. He\nreturns again to the achievements of ladies, and praises Miss Tinn\u00e9 and\nother women. \"The death-knell of American slavery was rung by a woman's\nhand. We great he-beasts say Mrs. Stowe exaggerated. From what I have\nseen of slavery I say exaggeration is a simple impossibility. I go with\nthe sailor who, on seeing slave-traders, said: 'If the devil don't catch\nthese fellows, we might as well have no devil at all.'\"\n\nThe year 1870 was begun with the prayer that in the course of it he\nmight be able to complete his enterprise, and retire through the Basango\nbefore the end of it. In February he hears with gratitude of Mr. E.D.\nYoung's Search Expedition up the Shir\u00e9 and Nyassa. In setting out anew\nhe takes a more northerly course, proceeding through paths blocked with\nvery rank vegetation, and suffering from choleraic illness caused by\nconstant wettings. In the course of a month the effects of the wet\nbecame overpowering, and on 7th February Dr. Livingstone had to go into\nwinter quarters. He remained quiet till 26th June.\n\nIn April, 1870, from \"Manyuema or Cannibal Country, say 150 miles N.W.\nof Ujiji,\" he began a letter to Sir Roderick Murchison, but changed its\ndestination to his brother John in Canada. He notices his Immediate\nobject--to ascertain where the Lualaba joined the eastern branch of the\nNile, and contrasts the lucid reasonable problem set him by Sir Roderick\nwith the absurd instructions he had received from some members of the\nGeographical Society. \"I was to furnish 'a survey on successive pages of\nmy journal,' 'latitudes every night,' 'hydrography of Central Africa,'\nand because they voted one-fifth or perhaps one-sixth part of my\nexpenses, give them 'all my notes, copies if not the originals!' For\nmere board and no lodgings I was to work for years and hand over the\nresults to them.\" Contrasted with such absurdities, Sir Roderick's\nproposal had quite fascinated him. He had ascertained that the watershed\nextended 800 miles from west to east, and had traversed it in every\ndirection, but at a cost which had been wearing out both to mind and\nbody. He drops a tear over the Universities Mission, but becomes merry\nover Bishop Tozer strutting about with his crosier at Zanzibar, and in\na fine clear day getting a distant view of the continent of which he\nclaimed to be Bishop. He denounces the vile policy of the Portuguese,\nand laments the indecision of some influential persons who virtually\nupheld it. He is tickled with the generous offer of a small salary, when\nhe should settle somewhere, that had been made to him by the Government,\nwhile men who had risked nothing were getting handsome salaries of far\ngreater amount; but rather than sacrifice the good of Africa, HE WOULD\nSPEND EVERY PENNY OF HIS PRIVATE MEANS. He seems surrounded by a whole\nsea of difficulties, but through all, the nobility of his spirit shines\nundimmed. To persevere in the line of duty is his only conceivable\ncourse. He holds as firmly as ever by the old anchor--\"All will turn out\nright at last.\"\n\nWhen ready, they set out on 26th June. Most of his people failed him;\nbut nothing daunted, he set off then with only three attendants, Susi,\nChuma, and Gardner, to the northwest for the Lualaba. Whenever he comes\namong Arab traders he finds himself suspected and hated because he is\nknown to condemn their evil deeds.\n\nThe difficulties by the way were terrible. Fallen trees and flooded\nrivers made marching a perpetual struggle. For the first time,\nLivingstone's feet failed him. Instead of healing as hitherto, when torn\nby hard travel, irritating sores fastened upon them, and as he had but\nthree attendants, he had to limp back to Bambarr\u00e9, which he reached in\nthe middle of July.\n\nAnd here he remained in his hut for eighty days, till 10th October,\nexercising patience, harrowed by the wickedness he could not stop,\nextracting information from the natives, thinking about the fountains of\nthe Nile, trying to do some good among the people, listening to accounts\nof soko-hunting, and last, not least, reading his Bible. He did not\nleave Bambarr\u00e9 till 16th February, 1871. From what he had seen and what\nhe had heard he was more and more persuaded that he was among the true\nfountains of the Nile. His reverence for the Bible gave that river a\nsacred character, and to throw light on its origin seemed a kind of\nreligious act. He admits, however, that he is not quite certain about\nit, though he does not see how he can be mistaken. He dreams that in his\nearly life Moses may have been in these parts, and if he should only\ndiscover any confirmation of sacred history or sacred chronology he\nwould not grudge all the toil and hardship, the pain and hunger, he had\nundergone. The very spot where the fountains are to be found becomes\ndefined in his mind. He even drafts a despatch which he hopes to write,\nsaying that the fountains are within a quarter of a mile of each other!\n\nThen he bethinks him of his friends who have done noble battle with\nslavery, and half in fancy, half in earnest, attaches their names to the\nvarious waters. The fountain of the Liambai or Upper Zambesi he names\nPalmerston Fountain, in fond remembrance of that good man's long and\nunwearied labor for the abolition of the slave-trade. The lake formed by\nthe Lufira is to be Lincoln Lake, in gratitude to him who gave freedom\nto four millions of slaves. The fountain of Lufira is associated with\nSir Bartle Frere, who accomplished the grand work of abolishing slavery\nin Sindia, in Upper India. The central Lualaba is called the River Webb,\nafter the warm-hearted friend under whose roof he wrote _The Zambesi and\nits Tributaries;_ while the western branch is named the Young River, to\ncommemorate his early instructor in chemistry and life-long friend,\nJames Young. \"He has shed pure white light in many lowly cottages and in\nsome rich palaces. I, too, have shed light of another kind, and am fain\nto believe that I have performed a small part in the grand revolution\nwhich our Maker has been for ages carrying on, by multitudes of\nconscious and many unconscious agents, all over the world[69].\"\n\n[Footnote 69: See _Last Journals_. vol. ii. pp 65, 66.]\n\nHe is by no means unaware that death may be in the cup. But, fortified\nas he was by an unalterable conviction that he was in the line of duty,\nthe thought of death had no influence to turn him either to the right\nhand or to the left. For the first three years he had a strong\npresentiment that he would fall. But it had passed away as he came near\nthe end, and now he prayed God that when he retired it might be to his\nnative home.\n\nProbably no human being was ever in circumstances parallel to those in\nwhich Livingstone now stood. Years had passed since he had heard from\nhome. The sound of his mother-tongue came to him only in the broken\nsentences of Chuma or Susi or his other attendants, or in the echoes of\nhis own voice as he poured it out in prayer, or in some cry of\nhome-sickness that could not be kept in. In long pain and sickness there\nhad been neither wife nor child nor brother to cheer him with sympathy,\nor lighten his dull hut with a smile. He had been baffled and tantalized\nbeyond description in his efforts to complete the little bit of\nexploration which was yet necessary to finish his task. His soul was\nvexed for the frightful exhibitions of wickedness around him, where \"man\nto man,\" instead of brothers, were worse than wolves and tigers to each\nother. During all his past life he had been sowing his seed weeping, but\nso far was he from bringing back his sheaves rejoicing, that the longer\nhe lived the more cause there seemed for his tears. He had not yet seen\nof the travail of his soul. In opening Africa he had seemed to open it\nfor brutal slave-traders, and in the only instance in which he had yet\nbrought to it the feet of men \"beautiful upon the mountains, publishing\npeace,\" disaster had befallen, and an incompetent leader had broken up\nthe enterprise. Yet, apart from his sense of duty, there was no\nnecessity for his remaining there. He was offering himself a\nfreewill-offering, a living sacrifice. What could have sustained his\nheart and kept him firm to his purpose in such a wilderness of\ndesolation?\n\n\"I read the whole Bible through four times whilst I was in Manyuema.\"\n\nSo he wrote in his Diary, not at the time, but the year after, on the 3d\nOctober, 1871[70]. The Bible gathers wonderful interest from the\ncircumstances in which it is read. In Livingstone's circumstances it was\nmore the Bible to him than ever. All his loneliness and sorrow, the\nsickness of hope deferred, the yearnings for home that could neither be\nrepressed nor gratified, threw a new light on the Word. How clearly it\nwas intended for such as him, and how sweetly it came home to him! How\nfaithful, too, were its pictures of human sin and sorrow! How true its\ntestimony against man, who will not retain God in his knowledge, but,\nleaving Him, becomes vain in his imaginations and hard in his heart,\ntill the bloom of Eden is gone, and a waste, howling wilderness spreads\naround! How glorious the out-beaming of Divine Love, drawing near to\nthis guilty race, winning and cherishing them with every endearing act,\nand at last dying on the cross to redeem them! And how bright the\nclosing scene of Revelation--the new heaven and the new earth wherein\ndwelleth righteousness--yes, he can appreciate _that_ attribute--the\ncurse gone, death abolished, and all tears wiped from the mourner's eye!\n\n[Footnote 70: See _Last Journals_, vol. ii. p. 154.]\n\nSo the lonely man in his dull hut is riveted to the well-worn book; ever\nfinding it a greater treasure as he goes along; and fain, when he has\nreached its last page, to turn back to the beginning, and gather up more\nof the riches which he has left upon the road.\n\nTo Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann he writes during his detention\n(September, 1870) on a leaf of his cheque-book, his paper being done. He\ngives his theory of the rivers, enlarges on the fertility of the\ncountry, bewails his difficulty in getting men, as the Manyuema never go\nbeyond their own country, and the traders, who have only begun to come\nthere, are too busy collecting ivory to be able to spare men. \"The tusks\nwere left in the terrible forests, where the animals were killed; the\npeople, if treated civilly, readily go and bring the precious teeth,\nsome half rotten, or gnawed by the teeth of a rodent called dezi. I\nthink that mad naturalists name it Aulocaudatus Swindermanus, or some\nequally wise agglutination of syllables.... My chronometers are all\ndead; I hope my old watch was sent to Zanzibar; but I have got no\nletters for years, save some, three years old, at Ujiji. I have an\nintense and sore longing to finish and retire, and trust that the\nAlmighty may permit me to go home.\"\n\nIn one of his letters to Agnes from Manyuema he quotes some words from a\nletter of hers that he ever after cherished as a most\nrefreshing cordial:\n\n\"I commit myself to the Almighty Disposer of events, and if I fall, will\ndo so doing my duty, like one of his stout-hearted servants. I am\ndelighted to hear you say that, much as you wish me home, you would\nrather hear of my finishing my work to my own satisfaction than come\nmerely to gratify you. That is a noble sentence, and I felt all along\nsure that all my friends would wish me to make a complete work of it,\nand in that wish, in spite of every difficulty, I cordially joined. I\nhope to present to my young countrymen an example of manly perseverance.\nI shall not hide from you that I am made by it very old and shaky, my\ncheeks fallen in, space round the eyes ditto; mouth almost toothless,--a\nfew teeth that remain, out of their line, so that a smile is that of a\nhe-hippopotamus,--a dreadful old fogie, and you must tell Sir Roderick\nthat it is an utter impossibility for me to appear in public till I get\nnew teeth, and even then the less I am seen the better.\"\n\nAnother letter to Agnes from Manyuema gives a curious account of the\nyoung soko or gorilla a chief had lately presented to him:\n\n     \"She sits crouching eighteen inches high, and is the most\n     intelligent and least mischievous of all the monkeys I have\n     seen. She holds out her hand to be lifted and carried, and if\n     refused makes her face as in a bitter human weeping, and\n     wrings her hands quite humanly, sometimes adding a foot or\n     third hand to make the appeal more touching.... She knew me\n     at once as a friend, and when plagued by any one always\n     placed her back to me for safety, came and sat down on my\n     mat, decently made a nest of grass and leaves, and covered\n     herself with the mat to sleep. I cannot take her with me,\n     though I fear that she will die before I return, from people\n     plaguing her. Her fine long black hair was beautiful when\n     tended by her mother, who was killed. I am mobbed enough\n     alone; two sokos--she and I--would not have got breath.\n\n     \"I have to submit to be a gazing-stock. I don't altogether\n     relish it, here or elsewhere, but try to get over it\n     good-naturedly, get into the most shady spot of the village,\n     and leisurely look at all my admirers. When the first crowd\n     begins to go away, I go into my lodgings to take what food\n     may be prepared, as coffee, when I have it, or roasted maize\n     infusion when I have none. The door is shut, all save a space\n     to admit light. It is made of the inner bark of a gigantic\n     tree, not a quarter of an inch thick, and slides in a groove\n     behind a post on each side of the doorway. When partially\n     open it is supported by only one of the posts. Eager heads\n     sometimes crowd the open space, and crash goes the thin door,\n     landing a Manyuema beauty on the floor. 'It was not I,' she\n     gasps out, 'it was Bessie Bell and Jeanie Gray that shoved me\n     in, and--' as she scrambles out of the lion's den, 'see\n     they're laughing'; and; fairly out, she joins in the merry\n     giggle too. To avoid darkness or being half-smothered, I\n     often eat in public, draw a line on the ground, then 'toe the\n     line,' and keep them out of the circle. To see me eating with\n     knife, fork, and spoon is wonderful. 'See!--they don't touch\n     their food!--what oddities, to be sure.'...\n\n     \"Many of the Manyuema women are very pretty; their hands,\n     feet, limbs, and form are perfect. The men are handsome.\n     Compared with them the Zanzibar slaves are like London\n     door-knockers, which some atrocious iron-founder thought were\n     like lions' faces. The way in which these same Zanzibar\n     Mohammedans murder the men and seize the women and children\n     makes me sick at heart. It is not slave-trade. It is\n     murdering free people to make slaves. It is perfectly\n     indescribable. Kirk has been working hard to get this\n     murdersome system put a stop to. Heaven prosper his noble\n     efforts! He says in one of his letters to me, 'It is\n     monstrous injustice to compare the free people in the\n     interior, living under their own chiefs and laws, with what\n     slaves at Zanzibar afterward become by the abominable system\n     which robs them of their manhood. I think it is like\n     comparing the anthropologists with their ancestral sokos.'...\n\n     \"I am grieved to hear of the departure of good Lady\n     Murchison. Had I known that she kindly remembered me in her\n     prayers, it would have been great encouragement....\n\n     \"The men sent by Dr. Kirk are Mohammedans, that is,\n     unmitigated liars. Musa and his companions are fair specimens\n     of the lower class of Moslems. The two head-men remained at\n     Ujiji, to feast on my goods, and get pay without work. Seven\n     came to Bambarr\u00e9, and in true Moslem style swore that they\n     were sent by Dr. Kirk to bring me back, not to go with me, if\n     the country were bad or dangerous. Forward they would not go.\n     I read Dr. Kirk's words to them to follow wheresoever I led.\n     'No, by the old liar Mohamed, they were to force me back to\n     Zanzibar.' After a superabundance of falsehood, it turned out\n     that it all meant only an advance of pay, though they had\n     double the Zanzibar wages. I gave it, but had to threaten on\n     the word of an Englishman to shoot the ringleaders before I\n     got them to go. They all speak of English as men who do not\n     lie.... I have traveled more than most people, and with all\n     sorts of followers. The Christians of Kuruman and Kolobeng\n     were out of sight the best I ever had. The Makololo, who were\n     very partially Christianized, were next best--honest,\n     truthful, and brave. Heathen Africans are much superior to\n     the Mohammedans, who are the most worthless one can have.\"\n\nToward the end of 1870, before the date of this letter, he had so far\nrecovered that, though feeling the want of medicine as much as of men,\nhe thought of setting out, in order to reach and explore the Lualaba,\nhaving made a bargain with Mohamad, for \u00a3270, to bring him to his\ndestination. But now he heard that Syde bin Habib, Dugumb\u00e9, and others\nwere on the way from Ujiji, perhaps bringing letters and medicines for\nhim. He cannot move till they arrive; another weary time. \"Sorely am I\nperplexed, and grieve and mourn.\"\n\nThe New Year 1871 passes while he is at Bambarr\u00e9, with its prayer that\nhe might be permitted to finish his task. At last, on 4th February, ten\nof the men despatched to him from the coast arrive, but only to bring a\nfresh disappointment. They were slaves, the property of Banians, who\nwere British subjects! and they brought only one letter! Forty had been\nlost. There had been cholera at Zanzibar, and many of the porters sent\nby Dr. Kirk had died of it. The ten men came with a lie in their mouth;\nthey would not help him, swearing that the Consul told them not to go\nforward, but to force Livingstone back. On the 10th they mutinied, and\nhad to receive an advance of pay. It was apparent that they had been\ninstructed by their Banian masters to baffle him in every way, so that\ntheir slave-trading should not be injured by his disclosures. Their two\nhead-men, Shereef and Awathe, had refused to come farther than Ujiji,\nand were reveling in his goods there. Dr. Livingstone never ceased to\nlament and deplore that the men who had been sent to him were so utterly\nunsuitable. One of them actually formed a plot for his destruction,\nwhich was only frustrated through his being overheard by one whom\nLivingstone could trust. Livingstone wrote to his friends that owing to\nthe inefficiency of the men, he lost two years of time, about a thousand\npounds in money, had some 2000 miles of useless traveling, and was four\nseveral times subjected to the risk of a violent death.\n\nAt length, having arranged with the men, he sets out on 16th February\nover a most beautiful country, but woefully difficult to pass through.\nPerhaps it was hardly a less bitter disappointment to be told, on the\n25th, that the Lualaba flowed west-southwest, so that after all it might\nbe the Congo.\n\nOn the 29th March Livingstone arrived at Nyangwe, on the banks of the\nLualaba. This was the farthest point westward that he reached in his\nlast Expedition.\n\nThe slave-trade here he finds to be as horrible as in any other part of\nAfrica. He is heart-sore for human blood He is threatened, bullied, and\nalmost attacked. In some places, however, the rumor spreads that he\nmakes no slaves, and he is called \"the good one.\" His men are a\nceaseless trouble, and for ever mutinying, or otherwise harassing him.\nAnd yet he perseveres in his old kind way, hoping by kindness to gain\ninfluence with them. Mohamad's people, he finds, have passed him on the\nwest, and thus he loses a number of serviceable articles he was to get\nfrom them, and all the notes made for him of the rivers they had passed.\nThe difficulties and discouragements are so great that he wonders\nwhether, after all, God is smiling on his work.\n\nHis own men circulate such calumnious reports against him that he is\nunable to get canoes for the navigation of the Lualaba. This leads to\nweeks and months of weary waiting, and yet all in vain; but afterward he\nfinds some consolation on discovering that the navigation was perilous,\nthat a canoe had been lost from the inexperience of her crew in the\nrapids, so that had he been there, he should very likely have perished,\nas his canoe would probably have been foremost.\n\nA change of plan was necessary. On 5th July he offered to Dugumb\u00e9 \u00a3400,\nwith all the goods he had at Ujiji besides, for men to replace the\nBanian slaves, and for the other means of going up the Lomam\u00e9 to\nKatanga, then returning and going up Tanganyika to Ujiji. Dugumb\u00e9 took a\nlittle time to consult his friends before replying to the offer.\n\nMeanwhile an event occurred of unprecedented horror, that showed\nLivingstone that he could not go to Lomam\u00e9 in the company of Dugumb\u00e9.\nBetween Dugumb\u00e9's people and another chief a frightful system of\npillage, murder, and burning of villages was going on with horrible\nactivity. One bright summer morning, 15th July, when fifteen hundred\npeople, chiefly women, were engaged peacefully in marketing in a village\non the banks of the Lualaba, and while Dr. Livingstone was sauntering\nabout, a murderous fire was opened on the people, and a massacre ensued\nof such measureless atrocity that he could describe it only by saying\nthat it gave him the impression of being in hell. The event was so\nsuperlatively horrible, and had such an overwhelming influence on\nLivingstone, that we copy at full length the description of it given in\nthe _Last Journals:_\n\n     \"Before I had got thirty yards out, the discharge of two guns\n     in the middle of the crowd told me that slaughter had begun;\n     crowds dashed off from the place, and threw down their wares\n     in confusion, and ran. At the same time that the three opened\n     fire on the mass of people near the upper end of the\n     market-place, volleys were discharged from a party down near\n     the creek on the panic-stricken women, who dashed at the\n     canoes. These, some fifty or more, were jammed in the creek,\n     and the men forgot their paddles in the terror that seized\n     all. The canoes were not to be got out, for the creek was too\n     small for so many; men and women, wounded by the balls,\n     poured into them, and leaped and scrambled into the water,\n     shrieking A long line of heads in the river showed that great\n     numbers struck out for an island a full mile off; in going\n     toward it they had to put the left shoulder to a current of\n     about two miles an hour; if they had struck away diagonally\n     to the opposite bank, the current would have aided them, and,\n     though nearly three miles off, some would have gained land;\n     as it was, the heads above water showed the long line of\n     those that would inevitably perish.\n\n     \"Shot after shot continued to be fired on the helpless and\n     perishing. Some of the long line of heads disappeared\n     quietly; whilst other poor creatures threw their arms high,\n     as if appealing to the great Father above, and sank. One\n     canoe took in as many as it could hold, and all paddled with\n     hands and arms; three canoes, got out in haste, picked up\n     sinking friends, till all went down together, and\n     disappeared. One man in a long canoe, which could have held\n     forty or fifty, had clearly lost his head; he had been out in\n     the stream before the massacre began, and now paddled up the\n     river nowhere, and never looked to the drowning. By and by\n     all the heads disappeared; some had turned down stream toward\n     the bank, and escaped. Dugumb\u00e9 put people into one of the\n     deserted vessls to save those in the water, and saved\n     twenty-one; but one woman refused to be taken on board, from\n     thinking that she was to be made a slave of; she preferred\n     the chance of life by swimming to the lot of a slave. The\n     Bagenya women are expert in the water, as they are accustomed\n     to dive for oysters, and those who went down stream may have\n     escaped, but the Arabs themselves estimated the loss of life\n     at between 330 and 400 souls. The shooting-party near the\n     canoes were so reckless, they killed two of their own people;\n     and a Banyamwezi follower, who got into a deserted canoe to\n     plunder, fell into the water, went down, then came up again,\n     and down to rise no more.\n\n     \"After the terrible affair in the water, the party of\n     Tagamoio, who was the chief perpetrator, continued to fire on\n     the people there, and fire their villages. As I write I hear\n     the loud wails on the left bank over those who are there\n     slain, ignorant of their many friends now in the depths of\n     Lualaba. Oh, let Thy kingdom come! No one will ever know the\n     exact loss on this bright sultry summer morning; it gave me\n     the impression of being in Hell. All the slaves in the camp\n     rushed at the fugitives on land, and plundered them; women\n     were for hours collecting and carrying loads of what had been\n     thrown down in terror.\"\n\nThe remembrance of this awful scene was never effaced from Livingstone's\nheart. The accounts of it published in the newspapers at home sent a\nthrill of horror through the country. It was recorded at great length in\na despatch to the Foreign Secretary, and indeed, it became one of the\nchief causes of the appointment of a Royal Commission to investigate the\nsubject of the African slave-trade, and of the mission of Sir Bartle\nFrere to Africa to concert measures for bringing it to an end.\n\nDugumb\u00e9 had not been the active perpetrator of the massacre, but, he was\nmixed up with the atrocities that had been committed, and Livingstone\ncould have nothing to do with him. It was a great trial, for, as the\nBanian men were impracticable, there was nothing for it now but to go\nback to Ujiji, and try to get other men there with whom he would repeat\nthe attempt to explore the river. For twenty-one months, counting from\nthe period of their engagement, he had fed and clothed these men, all in\nvain, and now he had to trudge back forty-five days, a journey equal,\nwith all its turnings and windings, to six hundred miles. Livingstone\nwas ill, and after such an exciting time he would probably have had an\nattack of fever, but for another ailment to which he had become more\nespecially subject. The intestinal canal had given way, and he was\nsubject to attacks of severe internal h\u00e6morrhage, one of which came on\nhim now[71]. It appeared afterward that had he gone with Dugumb\u00e9, he\nwould have been exposed to an assault in force by the Bakuss, as they\nmade an attack on the party and routed them, killing two hundred. If\nLivingstone had been among them, he might have fallen in this\nengagement. So again, he saw how present disappointments work for good.\n\n[Footnote 71: His friends say that for a considerable time before he had\nbeen subject to the most grievous pain from h\u00e6morrhoids. His sufferings\nwere often excruciating.]\n\nThe journey back to Ujiji, begun 20th July, 1871, was a very wretched\none. Amid the universal desolation caused by the very wantonness of the\nmarauders, it was impossible for Livingstone to persuade the natives\nthat he did not belong to the same-set. Ambushes were set for him and\nhis company in the forest. On the 8th August they came to an ambushment\nall prepared, but it had been abandoned for some unknown reason. By and\nby, on the same day, a large spear flew past Livingstone, grazing his\nneck; the native who flung it was but ten yards off; the hand of God\nalone saved his life[72]. Farther on, another spear was thrown, which\nmissed him by a foot. On the same day a large tree, to which fire had\nbeen applied to fell it, came down within a yard of him. Thus on one day\nhe was delivered three times from impending death. He went on through\nthe forest, expecting every minute to be attacked, having no fear, but\nperfectly indifferent whether he should be killed or not. He lost all\nhis remaining calico that day, a telescope, umbrella, and five spears.\nBy and Thy he was prostrated with grievous illness. As soon as he could\nmove he went onward, but he felt as if dying on his feet. And he was\nill-rigged for the road, for the light French shoes to which he was\nreduced, and which had been cut to ease his feet till they would hardly\nhang together, failed to protect him from the sharp fragments of quartz\nwith which the road was strewed. He was getting near to Ujiji, however,\nwhere abundant of goods and comforts were no doubt safely stowed away\nfor him, and the hope of relief sustained him under all his trials.\n\n[Footnote 72: The head of this spear is among the Livingstone relics at\nNewstead Abbey.]\n\nAt last, on the 23d October, reduced to a living skeleton, he reached\nUjiji. What was his misery, instead of finding the abundance of goods he\nhad expected, to learn that the wretch Shereef, to whom they had been\nconsigned, had sold off the whole, not leaving one yard of calico out of\n3000, or one string of beads out of 700 pounds! The scoundrel had\ndivined on the Koran, found that Livingstone was dead, and would need\nthe goods no more. Livingstone had intended, if he could not get men at\nUjiji to go with him to the Lualaba, to wait there till suitable men\nshould be sent up from the coast; but he had never thought of having to\nwait in beggary. If anything could have aggravated the annoyance, it was\nto see Shereef come, without shame, to salute him, and tell him on\nleaving, that he was going to pray; or to see his slaves passing from\nthe market with all the good things his property had bought! Livingstone\napplied a term to him which he reserved for men--black or white--whose\nwickedness made them alike shameless and stupid--he was a \"moral idiot.\"\n\nIt was the old story of the traveler who fell among thieves that robbed\nhim of all he had; but where was the good Samaritan? The Government and\nthe Geographical Society appeared to have passed by on the other side.\nBut the good Samaritan was not as far off as might have been thought.\nOne morning Syed bin Majid, an Arab trader, came to him with a generous\noffer to sell some ivory and get goods for him; but Livingstone had the\nold feeling of independence, and having still a few barter goods left,\nwhich he had deposited with Mohamad bin Saleh before going to Manyuema,\nhe declined for the present Syed's generous offer. But the kindness of\nSyed was not the only proof that he was not forsaken. Five days after he\nreached Ujiji the good Samaritan appeared from another quarter. As\nLivingstone had been approaching Ujiji from the southwest, another white\nman had been approaching it from the east. On 28th October, 1871, Henry\nMoreland Stanley, who had been sent to look for him by Mr. James Gordon\nBennett, Jr., of the _New York Herald_ newspaper, grasped the hand of\nDavid Livingstone. An angel from heaven could hardly have been more\nwelcome. In a moment the sky brightened. Stanley was provided with ample\nstores, and was delighted to supply the wants of the traveler. The sense\nof sympathy, the feeling of brotherhood, the blessing of fellowship,\nacted like a charm. Four good meals a day, instead of the spare and\ntasteless food of the country, made a wonderful change on the outer man;\nand in a few days Livingstone was himself again--hearty and happy and\nhopeful as before.\n\nBefore closing this chapter and entering on the last two years of\nLivingstone's life, which have so lively an interest of their own, it\nwill be convenient to glance at the contributions to natural science\nwhich he continued to make to the very end. In doing this, we avail\nourselves of a very tender and Christian tribute to the memory of his\nearly friend, which Professor Owen contributed to the _Quarterly\nReview,_ April, 1875, after the publication of Livingstone's _Last\nJournals_.\n\nMr. Owen appears to have been convinced by Livingstone's reasoning and\nobservations, that the Nile sources were in the Bangweolo watershed--a\nsupposition now ascertained to have been erroneous. But what chiefly\nattracted and delighted the great naturalist was the many interesting\nnotices of plants and animals scattered over the _Last Journals_. These\nJournals contain important contributions both to economic and\nphysiological botany. In the former department, Livingstone makes\nvaluable observations on plants useful in the arts, such as gum-copal,\npapyrus, cotton, india-rubber, and the palm-oil tree; while in the\nlatter, his notices of \"carnivorous plants,\" which catch insects that\nprobably yield nourishment to the plant, of silicified wood and the\nlike, show how carefully he watched all that throws light on the life\nand changes of plants. In zo\u00f6logy he was never weary of observing,\nespecially when he found a strange-looking animal with strange habits.\nSpiders, ants, and bees of unknown varieties were brought to light, but\nthe strangest of his new acquaintances were among the fishy tribes. He\nfound fish that made long excursions on land, thanks to the wet grass\nthrough which they would wander for miles, thus proving that \"a fish out\nof water\" is not always the best symbol for a man out of his element.\nThere were fish, too, that burrowed in the earth; but most remarkable at\nfirst sight were the fish that appeared to bring forth their young by\nejecting them from their mouths. If Bruce or Du Chaillu had made such a\nstatement, remarks Professor Owen, what ridicule would they not have\nencountered! But Livingstone was not the man to make a statement of what\nhe had not ascertained, or to be content until he had found a scientific\nexplanation of it. He found that in the branchial openings of the fish,\nthere occur bags or pouches, on the same principle as the pouch of the\nopossum, where the young may be lodged for a time for protection or\nnourishment, and that when the creatures are discharged through the\nmouth into the water, it is only from a temporary cradle where they were\nprobably enjoying repose, beyond the reach of enemies.\n\nPerhaps the greatest of Livingstone's scientific discoveries during this\njourney was that \"of a physical condition of the earth's surface in\nelevated tracts of the great continent, unknown before.\" The bogs or\nearth-sponges, that from his first acquaintance with them gave him so\nmuch trouble, and at last proved the occasion of his death, were not\nonly remarkable in themselves, but-interesting as probably explaining\nthe annual inundations of most of the rivers. Wherever there was a plain\nsloping toward a narrow opening in hills or higher ground, there were\nthe conditions for an African sponge. The vegetation falls down and\nrots, and forms a rich black loam, resting often, two or three feet\nthick, on a bed of pure river sand. The early rains turn the vegetation\ninto slush, and fill the, pools. The later rains, finding the pools\nalready full, run off to the rivers, and form the inundation. The first\nrains occur south of the equator when the sun goes vertically over any\nspot, and the second or greater rains happen in his course north again.\nThis, certainly, was the case as observed on the Zambesi and Shir\u00e9, and\ntaking the different times for the sun's passage north of the equator,\nit explained the inundations of the Nile.\n\nSuch notices show that in his love of nature, and in his careful\nobservation of all her agencies and processes, Livingstone, in his last\njourneys, was the same as ever. He looked reverently on all plants and\nanimals, and on the solid earth in all its aspects and forms, as the\ncreatures of that same God whose love in Christ it was his heart's\ndelight to proclaim. His whole life, so varied in its outward\nemployments, yet so simple and transparent in its one great object, was\nruled by the conviction that the God of nature and the God of revelation\nwere one. While thoroughly enjoying his work as a naturalist, Professor\nOwen frankly admits that it was but a secondary object of his life. \"Of\nhis primary work the record is on high, and its imperishable fruits\nremain on earth. The seeds of the Word of Life implanted lovingly, with\npains and labor, and above-all with faith; the out-door scenes of the\nsimple Sabbath service; the testimony of Him to whom the worship was\npaid, given in terms of such simplicity as were fitted to the\ncomprehension of the dark-skinned listeners,--these seeds will not have\nbeen scattered by him in vain. Nor have they been sown in words alone,\nbut in deeds, of which some part of the honor will redound to his\nsuccessors. The teaching by forgiveness of injuries,--by trust, however\nunworthy the trusted,--by that confidence which imputed his own noble\nnature to those whom he would win,--by the practical enforcement of the\nfact that a man might promise and perform--might say the thing he\nmeant,--of this teaching by good deeds, as well as by the words of truth\nand love, the successor who treads in the steps of LIVINGSTONE, and\naccomplishes the discovery he aimed at, and pointed the way to, will\nassuredly the benefit[73].\"\n\n[Footnote 73: _Quarterly Review_, April, 1875, pp. 498, 499.]\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXI.\n\nLIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY.\n\nA.D. 1871-1872.\n\nMr. Gordon Bennett sends Stanley in search of Livingstone--Stanley at\nZanzibar--Starts for Ujiji--Reaches Unyanyembe--Dangerous illness--War\nbetween Arabs and natives--Narrow escape of Stanley--Approach to\nUjiji--Meeting with Livingstone--Livingstone's story--Stanley's\nnews--Livingstone's goods and men at Bagamoio--Stanley's accounts of\nLivingstone--Refutation of foolish and calumnious charges--They go to\nthe north of the lake--Livingstone resolves not to go home, but to get\nfresh men and return to the sources--Letter to Agnes--to Sir Thomas\nMaclear--The travelers go to Unyanyembe--More plundering of\nstores--Stanley leaves for Zanzibar--Stanley's bitterness of heart at\nparting--Livingstone's intense gratitude to Stanley--He intrusts his\nJournal to him, and commissions him to send servants and stores from\nZanzibar--Stanley's journey to the coast--Finds Search Expedition at\nBagamoio--Proceeds to England--Stanley's reception--Unpleasant\nfeelings--\u00c9claircissement--England grateful to Stanley.\n\n\nThe meeting of Stanley and Livingstone at Ujiji was as unlikely an\noccurrence as could have happened, and, along with many of the earlier\nevents in Livingstone's life, serves to show how wonderfully an Unseen\nHand shaped and guarded his path. Neither Stanley nor the gentleman who\nsent him had any personal interest in Livingstone. Mr. Bennett admitted\nfrankly that he was moved neither by friendship nor philanthropy, but by\nregard to his business and interest as a journalist. The object of a\njournal was to furnish its readers with the news which they desired to\nknow; the readers of the _New York Herald_ desired to know about\nLivingstone; as a journalist, it was his business to find out and tell\nthem. Mr. Bennett determined that, cost what it might, he would find\nout, and give the news to his readers. These were the very unromantic\nnotions, with an under-current probably of better quality, that were\npassing through his mind at Paris, on the 16th October, 1869, when he\nsent a telegram to Madrid, summoning Henry M. Stanley, one of the \"own\ncorrespondents\" of his paper, to \"come to Paris on important business.\"\nOn his arrival, Mr. Bennett asked him bluntly, \"Where do you think\nLivingstone is?\" The correspondent could not tell--could not even tell\nwhether he was alive. \"Well,\" said Mr. Bennett, \"I think he is alive,\nand that he may be found, and I am going to send you to find him.\" Mr.\nStanley was to have whatever money should be found necessary; only he\nwas to find Livingstone. It is very mysterious that he was not to go\nstraight to Africa--he was to visit Constantinople, Palestine, and Egypt\nfirst. Then, from India, he was to go to Zanzibar; get into the\ninterior, and find him if alive; obtain all possible news of his\ndiscoveries; and if he were dead, get the fact fully verified, find out\nthe place of his burial, and try to obtain possession of his bones, that\nthey might find a resting-place at home.\n\nIt was not till January, 1871, that Stanley reached Zanzibar. To\norganize an expedition into the interior was no easy task for one who\nhad never before set foot in Africa. To lay all his plans without\ndivulging his object would, perhaps, have been more difficult if it had\never entered into any man's head to connect the _New York Herald_ with a\nsearch for Livingstone. But indomitable vigor and perseverance\nsucceeded, and by the end of February and beginning of March, one\nhundred and ninety-two persons in all had started in five caravans at\nshort intervals from Bagamoio for Lake Tanganyika, two white men being\nof the party besides Stanley, with horses, donkeys, bales, boats, boxes,\nrifles, etc., to an amount that made the leader of the expedition ask\nhimself how such an enormous weight of material could ever be carried\ninto the heart of Africa.\n\nThe ordinary and extraordinary risks and troubles of travel in these\nparts fell to Mr. Stanley's lot in unstinted abundance. But when\nUnyanyembe was reached, the half-way station to Ujiji, troubles more\nthan extraordinary befell. First, a terrible attack of fever that\ndeprived him of his senses for a fortnight. Then came a worse trouble.\nThe Arabs were at war with a chief Mirambo, and Stanley and his men,\nbelieving they would help to restore peace more speedily, sided with the\nArabs. At first they were apparently victorious, but immediately after,\npart of the Arabs were attacked on their way home by Mirambo, who lay in\nambush for them, and were defeated. Great consternation prevailed. The\nArabs retreated in panic, leaving Stanley, who was ill, to the tender\nmercies of the foe. Stanley, however, managed to escape. After this\nexperience of the Arabs in war, he resolved to discontinue his alliance\nwith them. As the usual way to Ujiji was blocked, he determined to try a\nroute more to the south. But his people had forsaken him. One of his two\nEnglish companions was dead, the other was sick and had to be sent back.\nMirambo was still threatening. It was not till the 20th September that\nnew men were engaged by Stanley, and his party were ready to move.\n\nThey marched slowly, with various adventures and difficulties, until, by\nMr. Stanley's reckoning, on the 10th November (but by Livingstone's\nearlier), they were close on Ujiji. Their approach created an\nextraordinary excitement. First one voice saluted them in English, then\nanother; these were the salutations of Livingstone's servants, Susi and\nChuma. By and by the Doctor himself appeared. \"As I advanced slowly\ntoward him,\" says Mr. Stanley, \"I noticed he was pale, looked wearied,\nhad a gray beard, wore a bluish cap with a faded gold band round it, had\non a red-sleeved waistcoat and a pair of gray tweed trousers. I would\nhave run to him, only I was a coward in the presence of such a\nmob,--would have embraced him, only he, being an Englishman, I did not\nknow how he would receive me; so I did what cowardice and false pride\nsuggested was the best thing--walked deliberately to him, took off my\nhat and said, 'Dr. Livingstone, I presume?' 'Yes,' said he, with a kind\nsmile, lifting his cap slightly. I replace my hat on my head, and he\nputs on his cap, and we both grasp hands, and then I say aloud--'I thank\nGod, Doctor, I have been permitted to see you.' He answered, 'I feel\nthankful that I am here to welcome you.'\"\n\nThe conversation began--but Stanley could not remember what it was. \"I\nfound myself gazing at him, conning the wonderful man at whose side I\nnow sat in Central Africa. Every hair of his head and beard, every\nwrinkle of his face, the wanness of his features, and the slightly\nwearied look he bore, were all imparting intelligence to me--the\nknowledge I craved for so much ever since I heard the words, 'Take what\nyou want, but find Livingstone,' What I saw was deeply interesting\nintelligence to me and unvarnished truth. I was listening and reading at\nthe same time. What did these dumb witnesses relate to me?\n\n\"Oh, reader, had you been at my side on this day in Ujiji, how\neloquently could be told the nature of this man's work? Had you been\nthere but to see and hear! His lips gave me the details; lips that never\nlie. I cannot repeat what he said; I was too much engrossed to take my\nnotebook out, and begin to stenograph his story. He had so much to say\nthat he began at the end, seemingly oblivious of the fact that five or\nsix years had to be accounted for. But his account was oozing out; it\nwas growing fast into grand proportions--into a most marvelous history\nof deeds.\"\n\nAnd Stanley, too, had wonderful things to tell the Doctor. \"The news,\"\nsays Livingstone, \"he had to tell one who had been two full years\nwithout any tidings from Europe made my whole frame thrill. The\nterrible fate that had befallen France, the telegraphic cables\nsuccessfully laid in the Atlantic, the election of General Grant, the\ndeath of good Lord Clarendon, my constant friend; the proof that Her\nMajesty's Government had not forgotten me in voting \u00a31000 for supplies,\nand many other points of interest, revived emotions that had lain\ndormant in Manyuema.\" As Stanley went on, Livingstone kept saying, \"You\nhave brought me new life--you have brought me new life.\"\n\nThere was one piece of news brought by Stanley to Livingstone that was\nfar from satisfactory. At Bagamoio, on the coast, Stanley had found a\ncaravan with supplies for Livingstone that had been despatched from\nZanzibar three or four months before, the men in charge of which had\nbeen lying idle there all that time on the pretext that they were\nwaiting for carriers. A letter-bag was also lying at Bagamoio, although\nseveral caravans for Ujiji had left in the meantime. On hearing that the\nConsul at Zanzibar, Dr. Kirk, was coming to the neighborhood to hunt,\nthe party at last made off. Overtaking them at Unyanyembe, Stanley took\ncharge of Livingstone's stores, but was not able to bring them on; only\nhe compelled the letter-carrier to come on to Ujiji with his bag. At\nwhat time, but for Stanley, Livingstone would have got his letters,\nwhich after all were a year on the way, he could not have told. For his\nstores, or such fragments of them as might remain, he had afterward to\ntrudge all the way to Unyanyembe. His letters conveyed the news that\nGovernment had voted a thousand pounds for his relief, and were besides\nto pay him a salary[74]. The unpleasant feeling he had had so long as to\nhis treatment by Government was thus at last somewhat relieved. But the\ngoods that had lain in neglect at Bagamoio, and were now out of reach at\nUnyanyembe, represented one-half the Government grant, and would\nprobably be squandered, like his other goods, before he could\nreach them.\n\n[Footnote 74: The intimation of salary was premature. Livingstone got a\npension of \u00a3800 afterward, which lasted only for a year and a half.]\n\nThe impression made on Stanley by Livingstone was remarkably vivid; and\nthe portrait drawn by the American will be recognized as genuine by\nevery one who knows what manner of man Livingstone was:\n\n     \"I defy any one to be in his society long without thoroughly\n     fathoming him, for in him there is no guile, and what is\n     apparent on the surface is the thing that is in him.... Dr.\n     Livingstone is about sixty years old, though after he was\n     restored to health he looked like a man who had not passed\n     his fiftieth year. His hair has a brownish color yet, but is\n     here and there streaked with gray lines over the temples; his\n     beard and moustaches are very gray. His eyes, which are\n     hazel, are remarkably bright; he has a sight keen as a\n     hawk's. His teeth alone indicate the weakness of age; the\n     hard fare of Lunda has made havoc in their lines. His form,\n     which soon assumed a stoutish appearance, is a little over\n     the ordinary height, with the slightest possible bow in the\n     shoulders. When walking he has a firm but heavy tread, like\n     that of an overworked or fatigued man. He is accustomed to\n     wear a naval cap with a semicircular peak, by which he has\n     been identified throughout Africa. His dress, when first I\n     saw him, exhibited traces of patching and repairing, but was\n     scrupulously clean.\n\n     \"I was led to believe that Livingstone possessed a splenetic,\n     misanthropic temper; some have said that he is garrulous;\n     that he is demented; that he is utterly changed from the\n     David Livingstone whom people knew as the reverend\n     missionary; that he takes no notes or observations but such\n     as those which no other person could read but himself, and it\n     was reported, before I proceeded to Africa, that he was\n     married to an African princess.\n\n     \"I respectfully beg to differ with all and each of the above\n     statements. I grant he is not an angel; but he approaches to\n     that being as near as the nature of a living man will allow.\n     I never saw any spleen or misanthropy in him: as for being\n     garrulous, Dr. Livingstone is quite the reverse; he is\n     reserved, if anything; and to the man who says Dr.\n     Livingstone is changed, all I can say is, that he never could\n     have known him, for it is notorious that the Doctor has a\n     fund of quiet humor, which he exhibits at all times when he\n     is among friends.\" [After repudiating the charge as to his\n     notes, and observations, Mr. Stanley continues:] \"As to the\n     report of his African marriage, it is unnecessary to say more\n     than that it is untrue, and it is utterly beneath a gentleman\n     even to hint at such a thing in connection with the name of\n     Dr. Livingstone.\n\n     \"You may take any point in Dr. Livingstone's character, and\n     analyze it carefully, and I would challenge any man to find a\n     fault in it.... His gentleness never forsakes him; his\n     hopefulness never deserts him. No harassing anxieties,\n     distraction of mind, long separation from home and kindred,\n     can make him complain. He thinks 'all will come out right at\n     last'; he has such faith in the goodness of Providence. The\n     sport of adverse circumstances, the plaything of the\n     miserable beings sent to him from Zanzibar--he has been\n     baffled and worried, even almost to the grave, yet he will\n     not desert the charge imposed upon him by his friend Sir\n     Roderick Murchison. To the stern dictates of duty, alone, has\n     he sacrificed his home and ease, the pleasures, refinements,\n     and luxuries of civilized life. His is the Spartan heroism,\n     the inflexibility of the Roman, the enduring resolution of\n     the Anglo-Saxon--never to relinquish his work, though his\n     heart yearns for home; never to surrender his obligations\n     until he can write FINIS to his work.\n\n     \"There is a good-natured _abandon_ about Livingstone which\n     was not lost on me. Whenever he began to laugh, there was a\n     contagion about it that compelled me to imitate him. It was\n     such a laugh as Teufelsdr\u00f6ckh's--a laugh of the whole man\n     from head to heel. If he told a story, he related it in such\n     a way as to convince one of its truthfulness; his face was so\n     lit up by the sly fun it contained, that I was sure the story\n     was worth relating, and worth listening to.\n\n     \"Another thing that especially attracted my attention was his\n     wonderfully retentive memory. If we remember the many years\n     he has spent in Africa, deprived of books, we may well think\n     it an uncommon memory that can recite whole poems from Byron,\n     Burns, Tennyson, Longfellow, Whittier, and Lowell....\n\n     \"His religion is not of the theoretical kind, but it is a\n     constant, earnest, sincere practice. It is neither\n     demonstrative nor loud, but manifests itself in a quiet,\n     practical way, and is always at work. It is not aggressive,\n     which sometimes is troublesome if not impertinent. In him\n     religion exhibits its loveliest features; it governs his\n     conduct not only toward his servants but toward the natives,\n     the bigoted Mohammedans, and all who come in contact with\n     him. Without it, Livingstone, with his ardent temperament,\n     his enthusiasm, his high spirit and courage, must have become\n     uncompanionable, and a hard master. Religion has tamed him\n     and made him a Christian gentleman; the crude and willful\n     have been refined and subdued; religion has made him the most\n     companionable of men and indulgent of masters--a man whose\n     society is pleasurable to a degree....\n\n     \"From being thwarted and hated in every possible way by the\n     Arabs and half-castes upon his first arrival at Ujiji, he\n     has, through his uniform kindness and mild, pleasant temper,\n     won all hearts. I observed that universal respect was paid to\n     him. Even the Mohammedans never passed his house without\n     calling to pay their compliments, and to say, 'The blessing\n     of God rest on you!' Each Sunday morning he gathers his\n     little flock around him, and reads prayers and a chapter from\n     the Bible, in a natural, unaffected, and sincere tone; and\n     afterward delivers a short address in the Kisawahili\n     language, about the subject read to them, which is listened\n     to with evident interest and attention.\"\n\nIt was agreed that the two travelers should make a short excursion to\nthe north end of Lake Tanganyika, to ascertain whether the lake had an\noutlet there. This was done, but it was found that instead of flowing\nout, the river Lugiz\u00e9 flowed into the lake, so that the notion that the\nlake discharged itself northward turned out to be an error. Meanwhile,\nthe future arrangements of Dr. Livingstone were matter of anxious\nconsideration. One thing was fixed and certain from the beginning:\nLivingstone would not go home with Stanley. Much though his heart\nyearned for home and family--all the more that he had just learned that\nhis son Thomas had had a dangerous accident,--and much though he needed\nto recruit his strength and nurse his ailments, he would not think of it\nwhile his work remained unfinished. To turn back to those dreary\nsponges, sleep in those flooded plains, encounter anew that terrible\npneumonia which was \"worse than ten fevers,\" or that distressing\nh\u00e6morrhage which added extreme weakness to extreme agony--might have\nturned any heart; Livingstone never flinched from it. What a reception\nawaited him if he had gone home to England! What welcome from friends\nand children, what triumphal cheers from all the great Societies and\n_savants_, what honors from all who had honors to confer, what\nopportunity of renewing efforts to establish missions and commerce, and\nto suppress the slave traffic! Then he might return to Africa in a year,\nand finish his work. If Livingstone had taken this course, no whisper\nwould have been heard against it. The nobility of his soul never rose\nhigher, his utter abandonment of self, his entire devotion to duty, his\nright honorable determination to work while it was called to-day never\nshone more brightly than when he declined all Stanley's entreaties to\nreturn home, and set his face steadfastly to go back to the bogs of the\nwatershed. He writes in his journal: \"My daughter Agnes says, 'Much as I\nwish you to come home, I had rather that you finished your work to your\nown satisfaction, than return merely to gratify me.' Rightly and nobly\nsaid, my darling Nannie; vanity whispers pretty loudly, 'She is a chip\nof the old block,' My blessing on her and all the rest.\"\n\nAfter careful consideration of various plans, it was agreed that he\nshould go to Unyanyembe, accompanied by Stanley, who would supply him\nthere with abundance of goods, and who would then hurry down to the\ncoast, organize a new expedition composed of fifty or sixty faithful men\nto be sent on to Unyanyembe, by whom Livingstone would be accompanied\nback to Bangweolo and the sources, and then to Rua, until his work\nshould be completed, and he might go home in peace.\n\nA few extracts from Livingstone's letters will show us how he felt at\nthis remarkable crisis. To Agnes:\n\n     \"_Tanganyika_, 18_th November_, 1871--[After detailing his\n     troubles in Manyuema, the loss of all his goods at Ujiji, and\n     the generous offer of Syed bin Majid, he continues:] \"Next I\n     heard of an Englishman being at Unyamyembe with boats, etc.,\n     but who he was, none could tell. At last, one of my people\n     came running out of breath and shouted, 'An Englishman\n     coming!' and off he darted back again to meet him. An\n     American flag at the head of a large caravan showed the\n     nationality of the stranger. Baths, tents, saddles, big\n     kettles, showed that he was not a poor Lazarus like me. He\n     turned out to be Henry M. Stanley, traveling correspondent of\n     the _New York Herald_, sent specially to find out if I were\n     really alive, and, if dead, to bring home my bones. He had\n     brought abundance of goods at great expense, but the fighting\n     referred to delayed him, and he had to leave a great part at\n     Unyamyembe. To all he had I was made free. [In a later\n     letter, Livingstone says; 'He laid all he had at my service,\n     divided his clothes into two heaps, and pressed one heap upon\n     me; then his medicine-chest; then his goods and everything he\n     had, and to coax my appetite, often cooked dainty dishes with\n     his own hand.'] He came with the true American characteristic\n     generosity. The tears often started into my eyes on every\n     fresh proof of kindness. My appetite returned, and I ate\n     three or four times a day, instead of scanty meals morning\n     and evening. I soon felt strong, and never wearied with the\n     strange news of Europe and America he told. The tumble down\n     of the French Empire was like a dream....\"\n\nA long letter to his friend Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, of the same\ndate, goes over his travels in Manyuema, his many disasters, and then\nhis wonderful meeting with Mr. Stanley at Ujiji. Speaking of the\nunwillingness of the natives to believe in the true purpose of his\njourney, he says: \"They all treat me with respect, and are very much\nafraid of being written against; but they consider the sources of the\nNile to be a sham; the true object of my being sent is to see their\nodious system of slaving, and _if indeed my disclosures should lead to\nthe suppression of the East Coast slave-trade, I would esteem that as a\nfar greater feat than the discovery of all the sources together_. It is\nawful, but I cannot speak of the slaving for fear of appearing guilty of\nexaggerating. It is not trading; it is murdering for captives to be made\ninto slaves.\" His account of himself in the journey from Nyangwe is\ndreadful: \"I was near a fourth lake on this central line, and only\neighty miles from Lake Lincoln on our west, in fact almost in sight of\nthe geographical end of my mission, when I was forced to return [through\nthe misconduct of his men] between 400 and 500 miles. A sore heart, made\nstill sorer by the sad scenes I had seen of man's inhumanity to man,\nmade this march a terrible tramp--the sun vertical, and the sore heat\nreacting on the physical frame. I was in pain nearly every step of the\nway, and arrived a mere ruckle of bones to find myself destitute.\" In\nspeaking of the impression made by Mr. Stanley's kindness: \"I am as cold\nand non-demonstrative as we islanders are reputed to be, but this\nkindness was overwhelming. Here was the good Samaritan and no mistake.\nNever was I more hard pressed; never was help more welcome.\"\n\nDuring thirteen months Stanley received no fewer than ten parcels of\nletters and papers sent up by Mr. Webb, American Consul at Zanzibar,\nwhile Livingstone received but one. This was an additional ground for\nfaith in the efficiency of Stanley's arrangements.\n\nThe journey to Unyanyembe was somewhat delayed by an attack of fever\nwhich Stanley had at Ujiji, and it was not till the 27th December that\nthe travelers set out. On the way Stanley heard of the death of his\nEnglish attendant Shaw, whom he had left unwell. On the 18th of\nFebruary, 1872, they reached Unyanyembe, where a new chapter of the old\nhistory unfolded itself. The survivor of two head-men employed by Ludha\nDamji had been plundering Livingstone's stores, and had broken open the\nlock of Mr. Stanley's store-room and plundered him likewise.\nNotwithstanding, Mr. Stanley was able to give Livingstone a large amount\nof calico, beads, brass wire, copper sheets, a tent, boat, bath,\ncooking-pots, medicine-chest, tools, books, paper, medicines,\ncartridges, and shot. This, with four flannel shirts that had come from\nAgnes, and two pairs of boots, gave him the feeling of being quite\nset up.\n\nOn the 14th of March Mr. Stanley left Livingstone for Zanzibar, having\nreceived from him a commission to send him up fifty trusty men, and some\nadditional stores. Mr. Stanley had authority to draw from Dr. Kirk the\nremaining half of the Government grant, but lest it should have been\nexpended, he was furnished with a cheque for 5000 rupees on Dr.\nLivingstone's agents at Bombay. He was likewise intrusted with a large\nfolio MS.* volume containing his journals from his arrival at Zanzibar,\n28th January, 1866, to February 20, 1872, written out with all his\ncharacteristic care and beauty. Another instruction had been laid upon\nhim. If he should find another set of slaves on the way to him, he was\nto send them back, for Livingstone would on no account expose himself\nanew to the misery, risk, and disappointment he had experienced from the\nkind of men that had compelled him to turn back at Nyangwe.\n\nDr. Livingstone's last act before Mr. Stanley left him was to write his\nletters--twenty for Great Britain, six for Bombay, two for New York, and\none for Zanzibar. The two for New York were for Mr. Bennett of the _New\nYork Herald_, by whom Stanley had been sent to Africa.\n\nMr. Stanley has freely unfolded to us the bitterness of his heart in\nparting from Livingstone. \"My days seem to have been spent in an Elysian\nfield; otherwise, why should I so keenly regret the near approach of the\nparting hour? Have I not been battered by successive fevers, prostrate\nwith agony day after day lately? Have I not raved and stormed in\nmadness? Have I not clenched my fists in fury, and fought with the wild\nstrength of despair when in delirium? Yet, I regret to surrender the\npleasure I have felt in this man's society, though so dearly\npurchased.... _March 14th._--We had a sad breakfast together. I could\nnot eat, my heart was too full; neither did my companion seem to have an\nappetite. We found something to do which kept us longer together. At\neight o'clock I was not gone, and I had thought to have been off at five\nA.M.... We walked side by side; the men lifted their voices in a song. I\ntook long looks at Livingstone, to impress his features thoroughly on my\nmemory.... 'Now, my dear Doctor, the best friends must part. You have\ncome far enough; let me beg of you to turn back.' 'Well,' Livingstone\nreplied, 'I will say this to you: You have done what few men could\ndo,--far better than some great travelers I know. And I am grateful to\nyou for what you have done for me. God guide you safe home, and bless\nyou, my friend,'--'And may God bring you safe back to us all, my dear\nfriend. Farewell!'--'Farewell!\"... My friendly reader, I wrote the above\nextracts in my Diary on the evening of each day. I look at them now\nafter six months have passed away; yet I am not ashamed of them; my eyes\nfeel somewhat dimmed at the recollection of the parting. I dared not\nerase, nor modify what I had penned, while my feelings were strong. God\ngrant that if ever you take to traveling in Africa you will get as noble\nand true a man for your companion as David Livingstone! For four months\nand four days I lived with him in the same house, or in the same boat,\nor in the same tent, and I never found a fault in him. I am a man of a\nquick temper, and often without sufficient cause, I daresay, have broken\nthe ties of friendship; but with Livingstone I never had cause for\nresentment, but each day's life with him added to my admiration\nfor him.\"\n\nIf Stanley's feeling for Livingstone was thus at the warmest\ntemperature, Livingstone's sense of the service done to him by Stanley\nwas equally unqualified. Whatever else he might be or might not be, he\nhad proved a true friend to him. He had risked his life in the attempt\nto reach him, had been delighted to share with him every comfort he\npossessed, and to leave with him ample stores of all that might be\nuseful to him in his effort to finish his work. Whoever may have been to\nblame for it, it is certain that Livingstone had been afflicted for\nyears, and latterly worried almost to death, by the inefficency and\nworthlessness of the men sent to serve him. In Stanley he found one whom\nhe could trust implicitly to do everything that zeal and energy could\ncontrive in order to find him efficient men and otherwise carry out his\nplans. It was Stanley therefore whom he commissioned to send him up men\nfrom Zanzibar. It was Stanley to whom he intrusted his Journal and other\ndocuments. Stanley had been his confidental friend for four months--the\nonly white man to whom he talked for six years. It was matter of life\nand death to Livingstone to be supplied for this concluding piece of\nwork far better than he had been for years back. What man in his senses\nwould have failed in these circumstances to avail himself to the utmost\nof the services of one who had shown himself so efficient; would have\nput him aside to fall back on others, albeit his own countrymen, who,\nwith all their good-will, had not been able to save him from robbery,\nbeggary, and a half-broken heart.\n\nStanley's journey from Unyanyembe to Bagamoio was a perpetual struggle\nagainst hostile natives, flooded roads, slush, mire, and water, roaring\ntorrents, ants and mosquitos, or, as he described it, the ten plagues of\nEgypt. On his reaching Bagamoio, on the 6th May, he found a new\nsurprise. A white man dressed in flannels and helmet appeared, and as he\nmet Stanley congratulated him on his splendid success. It was Lieutenant\nHenn, R.N., a member of the Search Expedition which the Royal\nGeographical Society and others had sent out to look for Livingstone.\nThe resolution to organize such an Expedition was taken after news had\ncome to England of the war between the Arabs and the natives at\nUnyanyembe, stopping the communication with Ujiji, and rendering it\nimpossible, as it was thought, for Mr. Stanley to get to Livingstone's\nrelief. The Expedition had been placed under command of Lieutenant\nDawson, R.N., with Lieutenant Henn as second, and was joined by the Rev.\nCharles New, a Missionary from Mombasa, and Mr. W. Oswell Livingstone,\nyoungest son of the Doctor. Stanley's arrival at Bagamoio had been\npreceded by that of some of his men, who brought the news that\nLivingstone had been found and relieved. On hearing this, Lieutenant\nDawson hurried to Zanzibar to see Dr. Kirk, and resigned his command.\nLieutenant Henn soon after followed his example by resigning too. They\nthought that as Dr. Livingstone had been relieved there was no need for\ntheir going on. Mr. New likewise declined, to proceed. Mr. W. Oswell\nLivingstone was thus left alone, at first full of the determination to\ngo on to his father with the men whom Stanley was providing; but owing\nto the state of his health, and under the advice of Dr. Kirk, he, too,\ndeclined to accompany the Expedition, so that the men from Zanzibar\nproceeded to Unyanyembe alone.\n\nOn the 29th of May, Stanley, with Messrs. Henn, Livingstone, New, and\nMorgan, departed in the \"Africa\" from Zanzibar, and in due time\nreached Europe.\n\nIt was deeply to be regretted that an enterprise so beautiful and so\nentirely successful as Mr. Stanley's should have been in some degree\nmarred by ebullitions of feeling little in harmony with the very joyous\nevent. The leaders of the English Search Expedition and their friends\nfelt, as they expressed it, that the wind had been taken out of their\nsails. They could not but rejoice that Livingstone had been found and\nrelieved, but it was a bitter thought that they had had no hand in the\nprocess. It was galling to their feelings as Englishmen that the\nbrilliant service had been done by a stranger, a newspaper\ncorrespondent, a citizen of another country. On a small scale that\nspirit of national jealousy showed itself, which on a wider arena has\nsometimes endangered the relations of England and America.\n\nWhen Stanley reached England, it was not to be overwhelmed with\ngratitude. At first the Royal Geographical Society received him coldly.\nInstead of his finding Livingstone, it was surmised that Livingstone had\nfound him. Strange things were said of him at the British Association at\nBrighton. The daily press actually challenged his truthfulness; some of\nthe newspapers affected to treat his whole story as a myth. Stanley says\nfrankly that this reception gave a tone of bitterness to his book--_How\nI Found Livingstone_--which it would not have had if he had understood\nthe real state of things. But the heart of the nation was sound; the\npeople believed in Stanley, and appreciated his service. At last the\nmists cleared away, and England acknowledged its debt to the American.\nThe Geographical Society gave him the right hand of fellowship \"with a\nwarmth and generosity never to be forgotten.\" The President apologized\nfor the words of suspicion he had previously used. Her Majesty the Queen\npresented Stanley with a special token of her regard. Unhappily, in the\nearlier stages of the affair, wounds had been inflicted which are not\nlikely ever to be wholly healed. Words were spoken on both sides which\ncannot be recalled. But the great fact remains, and will be written on\nthe page of history, that Stanley did a noble service to Livingstone,\nearning thereby the gratitude of England and of the civilized world.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXII.\n\nFROM UNYANYEMBE TO BANGWEOLO.\n\nA.D. 1872-73.\n\nLivingstone's long wait at Unyanyembe--His plan of operations--His\nfifty-ninth, birthday--Renewal of self-dedication--Letters to Agnes--to\n_New York Herald_--Hardness of the African battle--Waverings of\njudgment, whether Lualaba was the Nile or the Congo--Extracts from\nJournal--Gleams of humor--Natural history--His distress on hearing of\nthe death of Sir Roderick Murchison--Thoughts on mission-work--Arrival\nof his escort--His happiness in his new men--He starts from\nUnyanyembe--Illness--Great amount of rain--Near Bangweolo--Incessant\nmoisture--Flowers of the forest--Taking of observations regularly\nprosecuted--Dreadful state of the country from rain--Hunger--Furious\nattack of ants--Greatness of Livingstone's sufferings--Letters to Sir\nThomas Maclear, Mr. Young, his brother, and Agnes--His sixtieth\nbirthday--Great weakness in April--Sunday services and observations\ncontinued--Increasing illness--The end approaching--Last written\nwords--Last day of his travels--He reaches Chitambo's village, in\nIlala--Is found on his knees dead, on morning of 1st May--Courage and\naffection of his attendants--His body embalmed--Carried toward\nshore--Dangers and sufferings during the march--The party meet\nLieutenant Cameron at Unyanyembe--Determine to go on--_Ruse_ at\nKasek\u00e9ra--Death of Dr. Dillon--The party reach Bagamoio, and the remains\nare placed on board a cruiser--The Search Expeditions from England--to\nEast Coast under Cameron--to West Coast under Grandy--Explanation of\nExpeditions by Sir Henry Rawlinson--Livingstone's remains brought to\nEngland--Examined by Sir W. Fergusson and others--Buried in Westminster\nAbbey--Inscription on slab--Livingstone's wish for a forest grave--Lines\nfrom _Punch_--Tributes to his memory--Sir Bartle Frere--The\n_Lancet_--Lord Polwarth--Florence Nightingale.\n\n\nWhen Stanley left Livingstone at Unyanyembe there was nothing for the\nlatter but to wait there until the men should come to him who were to be\nsent up from Zanzibar Stanley left on the 14th March; Livingstone\ncalculated that he would reach Zanzibar on the 1st May, that his men\nwould be ready to start about the 22d May, and that they ought to\narrive at Unyanyembe on the 10th or 15th July. In reality, Stanley did\nnot reach Bagamoio till the 6th May, the men were sent off about the\n25th, and they reached Unyanyembe about the 9th August. A month more\nthan had been counted on had to be spent at Unyanyembe, and this delay\nwas all the more trying because it brought the traveler nearer to the\nrainy season.\n\nThe intention of Dr. Livingstone, when the men should come, was to\nstrike south by Ufipa, go round Tanganyika, then cross the Chambeze, and\nbear away along the southern shore of Bangweolo, straight west to the\nancient fountains; from them in eight days to Katanga copper mines; from\nKatanga, in ten days, northeast to the great underground excavations,\nand back again to Katanga; from which N.N.W. twelve days to the head of\nLake Lincoln. \"There I hope devoutly,\" he writes to his daughter, \"to\nthank the Lord of all, and turn my face along Lake Kamolondo, and over\nLualaba, Tanganyika, Ujiji, and home.\"\n\nHis stay at Unyanyembe was a somewhat dreary one; there was little to do\nand little to interest him. Five days after Stanley left him occurred\nhis fifty-ninth birthday. How his soul was exercised appears from the\nrenewal of his self-dedication recorded in his Journal:\n\n     \"19_th March, Birthday_.--My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All;\n     I again dedicate my whole self to Thee. Accept me, and grant,\n     O gracious Father, that ere this year is gone I may finish my\n     task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen. So let it be. DAVID\n     LIVINGSTONE.\"\n\nFrequent letters were written to his daughter from Unyanyembe, and they\ndwelt a good deal upon his difficulties, the treacherous way in which he\nhad been treated, and the indescribable toil and suffering which had\nbeen the result. He said that in complaining to Dr. Kirk of the men whom\nhe had employed, and the disgraceful use they had made of his (Kirk's)\nname, he never meant to charge him with being the author of their\ncrimes, and it never occurred to him to say to Kirk, \"I don't believe\nyou to be the traitor they imply;\" but Kirk took his complaint in high\ndudgeon as a covert attack upon himself, and did not act toward him as\nhe ought to have done, considering what he owed him. His cordial and\nuniform testimony of Stanley was, \"altogether he has behaved\nright nobly.\"\n\nOn the 1st May he finished a letter for the _New York Herald_, and asked\nGod's blessing on it. It contained the memorable words afterward\ninscribed on the stone to his memory in Westminster Abbey: \"All I can\nadd in my loneliness is, may Heaven's rich blessing come down on every\none--American, English, or Turk--who will help to heal the open sore of\nthe world.\" It happened that the words were written precisely a year\nbefore his death.\n\nAmid the universal darkness around him, the universal ignorance of God\nand of the grace and love of Jesus Christ, it was hard to believe that\nAfrica should ever be won. He had to strengthen his faith amid this\nuniversal desolation. We read in his Journal:\n\n     \"13_th May_.--He will keep his word--the gracious One, full\n     of grace and truth; no doubt of it. He said: 'Him that cometh\n     unto me, I will in no wise cast out;' and 'Whatsoever ye\n     shall ask in my name, I will give it.' He WILL keep his word:\n     then I can come and humbly present my petition, and it will\n     be all right. Doubt is here inadmissible, surely, D.L.\"\n\nHis mind ruminates on the river system of the country and the\nprobability of his being in error:\n\n     \"2l_st May_.--I wish I had some of the assurance possessed by\n     others, but I am oppressed with the apprehension that, after\n     all, it may turn out that I have been following the Congo;\n     and who would risk being put into a cannibal pot, and\n     converted into black man for _it?_\"\n\n     \"31_st May_.--In reference to this Nile source, I have been\n     kept in perpetual doubt and perplexity. I know too much to be\n     positive. Great Lualaba, or Lualubba, as Manyuema say, may\n     turn out to be the Congo, and Nile a shorter river after\n     all[75]. The fountains flowing north and south seem in favor\n     of its being the Nile. Great westing is in favor of\n     the Congo.\"\n\n     [Footnote 75: From false punctuation, this passage is\n     unintelligible in the _Last Journals_, vol. ii. p. 193.]\n\n     \"24_th June_.--The medical education has led me to a\n     continual tendency to suspend the judgment. What a state of\n     blessedness it would have been, had I possessed the dead\n     certainty of the homoeopathic persuasion, and as soon as I\n     found the Lakes Bangweolo, Moero, and Kamolondo, pouring out\n     their waters down the great central valley, bellowed out,\n     'Hurrah! Eureka!' and gone home in firm and honest belief\n     that I had settled it, and no mistake. Instead of that, I am\n     even now not at all 'cock-sure' that I have not been\n     following down what may after all be the Congo.\"\n\nWe now know that this was just what he had been doing. But we honor him\nall the more for the diffidence that would not adopt a conclusion while\nany part of the evidence was wanting, and that led him to encounter\nunexampled risks and hardships before he would affirm his favorite view\nas a fact. The moral lesson thus enforced is invaluable. We are almost\nthankful that Livingstone never got his doubts solved, it would have\nbeen such a disappointment; even had he known that in all time coming\nthe great stream which had cast on him such a resistless spell would be\nknown as the Livingstone River, and would perpetuate the memory of his\nlife and his efforts for the good of Africa.\n\nOccasionally his Journal gives a gleam, of humor: \"18_th June_.--The\nPtolemaic map defines people according to their food,--the\nElephantophagi, the Struthiophagi, the Ichthiophagi, and the\nAnthropophagi, If we followed the same sort of classification, our\ndefinition would be by the drink, thus: the tribe of stout-guzzlers, the\nroaring potheen-fuddlers, the whisky-fishoid-drinkers, the vin-ordinaire\nbibbers, the lager-beer-swillers, and an outlying tribe of the brandy\ncocktail persuasion.\"\n\nNatural History furnishes an unfailing interest: \"19_th June_.--Whydahs,\nthough full-fledged, still gladly take a feed from their dam, putting\ndown the breast to the ground, and cocking up the bill and chirruping in\nthe most engaging manner and winning way they know. She still gives them\na little, but administers a friendly shove-off too. They all pick up\nfeathers or grass, and hop from side to side of their mates, as if\nsaying, 'Come, let us play at making little houses.' The wagtail has\nshaken her young quite off, and has a new nest. She warbles prettily,\nvery much like a canary, and is extremely active in catching flies, but\neats crumbs of bread-and-milk too. Sun-birds visit the pomegranate\nflowers, and eat insects therein too, as well as nectar. The young\nwhydah birds crouch closely together at night for heat. They look like a\nwoolly ball on a branch. By day they engage in pairing and coaxing each\nother. They come to the same twig every night. Like children, they try\nand lift heavy weights of feathers above their strength.\"\n\nOn 3d July a very sad entry occurs: \"Received a note from Oswell,\nwritten in April last, containing the sad intelligence of Sir Roderick's\ndeparture from among us. Alas! alas! this is the only time in my life I\never felt inclined to use the word, and it bespeaks a sore heart; the\nbest friend I ever had,--true, warm, and abiding,--he loved me more than\nI deserved; he looks down on me still.\" This entry indicates\nextraordinary depth of emotion. Sir Roderick exercised a kind of spell\non Livingstone. Respect for him was one of the subordinate motives that\ninduced him to undertake this journey. The hope of giving him\nsatisfaction was one of the subordinate rewards to which he looked\nforward. His death was to Livingstone a kind of scientific widowhood,\nand must have deprived him of a great spring to exertion in this last\nwandering. On Sir Roderick's part the affection for him was very great.\n\"Looking back,\" says his biographer, Professor Geikie, \"upon his\nscientific career when not far from its close, Murchison found no part\nof it which brought more pleasing recollections than the support he had\ngiven to African explorers--Speke, Grant, notably Livingstone. 'I\nrejoice,' he said, 'in the steadfast tenacity with which I have upheld\nmy confidence in the ultimate success of the last-named of these brave\nmen. In fact, it was the confidence I placed in the undying vigor of my\ndear friend Livingstone which has sustained me in the hope that I might\nlive to enjoy the supreme delight of welcoming him back to his own\ncountry.' But that consummation was not to be. He himself was gathered\nto his rest just six days before Stanley brought news and relief to the\nforlorn traveler on Lake Tanganyika. And Livingstone, while still in\npursuit of his quest, and within ten months of his death, learned in the\nheart of Africa the tidings which he chronicled in his journal[76].\"\n\n[Footnote 76: _Life of Sir R. I. Murchison_, vol. ii. pp. 297-8.]\n\nAt other times he is ruminating on mission-work:\n\n     \"10_th July_.--No great difficulty would be encountered in\n     establishing a Christian mission a hundred miles or so from\n     the East Coast.... To the natives the chief attention of the\n     mission should be directed. It would not be desirable or\n     advisable to refuse explanation to others; but I have avoided\n     giving offense to intelligent Arabs, who, having pressed me,\n     asking if I believed in Mohamed, by saying, 'No, I do not; I\n     am a child of Jesus bin Miriam,' avoiding anything offensive\n     in my tone, and often adding that Mohamed found their\n     forefathers bowing down to trees and stones, and did good to\n     them by forbidding idolatry, and teaching the worship of the\n     only One God. This they all know, and it pleases them to have\n     it recognized. It might be good policy to hire a respectable\n     Arab to engage free porters, and conduct the mission to the\n     country chosen, and obtain permission from the chief to build\n     temporary houses.... A couple of Europeans beginning and\n     carrying on a mission without a staff of foreign attendants,\n     implies coarse country fare, it is true; but this would be\n     nothing to those who at home amuse themselves with vigils,\n     fasting, etc. A great deal of power is thus lost in the\n     Church. Fastings and vigils, without a special object in\n     view, are time run to waste. They are made to minister to a\n     sort of self-gratification, instead of being turned to\n     account for the good of others. They are like groaning in\n     sickness: some people amuse themselves when ill with\n     continuous moaning. The forty days of Lent might be annually\n     spent in visiting adjacent tribes, and bearing unavoidable\n     hunger and thirst with a good grace. Considering the\n     greatness of the object to be attained, men might go without\n     sugar, coffee, tea, as I went from September, 1866, to\n     December, 1868, without either.\"\n\nOn the subject of Missions he says, at a later period, 8th November:\n\"The spirit of missions is the spirit of our Master; the very genius of\nhis religion. A diffusive philanthropy is Christianity itself. It\nrequires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness.\"\n\nThanks to Mr. Stanley and the American Consul, who made arrangements in\na way that drew Livingstone's warmest gratitude, his escort arrived at\nlast, consisting of fifty-seven men and boys. Several of these had gone\nwith Mr. Stanley from Unyanyembe to Zanzibar; among the new men were\nsome Nassick pupils who had been sent from Bombay to join Lieutenant\nDawson. John and Jacob Wainwright were among these. To Jacob Wainwright,\nwho was well-educated, we owe the earliest narrative that appeared of\nthe last eight months of Livingstone's career. How happy he was with the\nmen now sent to him appears from a letter to Mr. Stanley, written very\nnear his death: \"I am perpetually reminded that I owe a great deal to\nyou for the men, you sent. With one exception, the party is working like\na machine. I give my orders to Manwa Sera, and never have to repeat\nthem.\" Would that he had had such a company before!\n\nOn the 25th August the party started. On the 8th October they reached\nTanganyika, and rested, for they were tired, and several were sick,\nincluding Livingstone, who had been ill with his bowel disorder. The\nmarch went on slowly, and with few incidents. As the season advanced,\nrain, mist, swollen streams, and swampy ground became familiar. At the\nend of the year they were approaching the river Chambeze. Christmas had\nits thanksgiving: \"I thank the good Lord for the good gift of his Son,\nJesus Christ our Lord.\"\n\nIn the second week of January they came near Bangweolo, and the reign\nof Neptune became incessant. We are told of cold rainy weather;\nsometimes a drizzle, sometimes an incessant pour; swollen streams and\nincreasing sponges,--making progress a continual struggle. Yet, as he\npasses through a forest, he has an eye to its flowers, which are\nnumerous and beautiful:\n\n     \"There are many flowers in the forest; marigolds, a white\n     jonquil-looking flower without smell, many orchids, white,\n     yellow, and pink asclepias, with bunches of French-white\n     flowers, clematis--_Methonica gloriosa_, gladiolus, and blue\n     and deep purple polygalas, grasses with white starry\n     seed-vessels, and spikelets of brownish red and yellow.\n     Besides these, there are beautiful blue flowering bulbs, and\n     new flowers of pretty, delicate form and but little scent. To\n     this list may be added balsams, composite of blood-red color\n     and of purple; other flowers of liver color, bright canary\n     yellow, pink orchids on spikes thickly covered all round, and\n     of three inches in length; spiderworts of fine blue or yellow\n     or even pink. Different colored asclepiade\u00e6; beautiful yellow\n     and red umbelliferous flowering plants; dill and wild\n     parsnips; pretty flowering aloes, yellow and red, in one\n     whorl of blossoms; peas and many other flowering plants which\n     I do not know.\"\n\nObservations were taken with unremitting diligence, except when, as was\nnow common, nothing could be seen in the heavens. As they advanced, the\nweather became worse. It rained as if nothing but rain were ever known\nin the watershed. The path lay across flooded rivers, which were\ndistinguished by their currents only from the flooded country along\ntheir banks. Dr. Livingstone had to be carried over the rivers on the\nback of one of his men, in the fashion so graphically depicted on the\ncover of the _Last Journals_. The stretches of sponge that came before\nand after the rivers, with their long grass and elephant-holes, were\nscarcely less trying. The inhabitants were, commonly, most unfriendly to\nthe party; they refused them food, and, whenever they could, deceived\nthem as to the way. Hunger bore down on the party with its bitter\ngnawing. Once a mass of furious ants attacked the Doctor by night,\ndriving him in despair from hut to hut. Any frame but one of Iron must\nhave succumbed to a single month of such a life, and before a week was\nout, any body of men, not held together by a power of discipline and a\ncharm of affection unexampled in the history of difficult expeditions,\nwould have been scattered to the four winds. Livingstone's own\nsufferings were beyond all previous example.\n\nAbout this time he began an undated letter--his last--to his old friends\nSir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann. It was never finished, and never\ndespatched; but as one of the latest things he ever wrote, it is deeply\ninteresting, as showing how clear, vigorous, and independent his mind\nwas to the very last:\n\n     \"LAKE BANGWEOLO, SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA.\n\n     \"MY DEAR FRIENDS MACLEAR AND MANN,--... My work at present is\n     mainly retracing my steps to take up the thread of my\n     exploration. It counts in my lost time, but I try to make the\n     most of it by going round outside this lake and all the\n     sources, so that no one may come afterward and cut me out. I\n     have a party of good men, selected by H. M. Stanley, who, at\n     the instance of James Gordon Bennett, of the _New York\n     Herald_, acted the part of a good Samaritan truly, and\n     relieved my sore necessities. A dutiful son could not have\n     done more than he generously did. I bless him. The men,\n     fifty-six in number, have behaved as well as Makololo. I\n     cannot award them higher praise, though they have not the\n     courage of that brave kind-hearted people. From Unyanyembe we\n     went due south to avoid an Arab war which had been going on\n     for eighteen months. It is like one of our Caffre wars, with\n     this difference--no one is enriched thereby, for all trade is\n     stopped, and the Home Government pays nothing. We then went\n     westward to Tanganyika, and along its eastern excessively\n     mountainous bank to the end. The heat was really broiling\n     among the rocks. No rain had fallen, and the grass being\n     generally burned off, the heat rose off the black ashes as if\n     out of an oven, yet the flowers persisted in coming out of\n     the burning soil, and generally without leaves, as if it had\n     been a custom that they must observe by a law of the Medes\n     and Persians. This part detained us long; the men's limbs\n     were affected with a sort of subcutaneous\n     inflammation,--black rose or erysipelas,--and when I proposed\n     mildly and medically to relieve the tension it was too\n     horrible to be thought of, but they willingly carried the\n     helpless. Then we mounted up at once into the high, cold\n     region Urungu, south of Tanganyika, and into the middle of\n     the rainy season, with well-grown grass and everything\n     oppressively green; rain so often that no observations could\n     be made, except at wide intervals. I could form no opinion as\n     to our longitude, and but little of our latitudes. Three of\n     the Baurungu chiefs, one a great friend of mine, Nasonso, had\n     died, and the population all turned topsy-turvy, so I could\n     make no use of previous observations. They elect sisters' or\n     brothers' sons to the chieftainship, instead of the\n     heir-apparent. Food was not to be had for either love\n     or money.\n\n     \"I was at the mercy of guides who did not know their own\n     country, and when I insisted on following the compass, they\n     threatened, 'no food for five or ten days in that line.' They\n     brought us down to the back or north side of Bangweolo, while\n     I wanted to cross the Chambeze and go round its southern\n     side. So back again southeastward we had to bend. The\n     Portuguese crossed this Chambeze a long time ago, and are\n     therefore the first European discoverers. We were not black\n     men with Portuguese names like those for whom the feat of\n     crossing the continent was eagerly claimed by Lisbon\n     statesmen. Dr. Lacerda was a man of scientific attainments,\n     and Governor of Tette, but finding Cazembe at the rivulet\n     called Chungu, he unfortunately succumbed to fever ten days\n     after his arrival. He seemed anxious to make his way across\n     to Angola. Misled by the similarity of Chambeze to Zambesi,\n     they all thought it to be a branch of the river that flows\n     past Tette, Senna, and Shupanga, by Luabo and Kongon\u00e9 to\n     the sea.\n\n     \"I rather stupidly took up the same idea from a map saying\n     'Zambesi' (eastern branch), believing that the map printer\n     had some authority for his assertion. My first crossing was\n     thus as fruitless as theirs, and I was less excusable, for I\n     ought to have remembered that while Chambeze is the true\n     native name of the northern river, Zambesi is not the name of\n     the southern river at all. It is a Portugese corruption of\n     Dombazi, which we adopted rather than introduce confusion by\n     new names, in the same way that we adopted Nyassa instead of\n     Nyanza ia Nyinyesi == Lake of the Stars, which the\n     Portuguese, from hearsay, corrupted into Nyassa. The English\n     have been worse propagators of nonsense than Portuguese.\n     'Geography of Nyassa' was thought to be a learned way of\n     writing the name, though 'Nyassi' means long grass and\n     nothing else. It took me twenty-two months to eliminate the\n     error into which I was led, and then it was not by my own\n     acuteness, but by the chief Cazembe, who was lately routed\n     and slain by a party of Banyamwezi. He gave me the first hint\n     of the truth, and that rather in a bantering strain: 'One\n     piece of water is just like another; Bangweolo water is just\n     like Moero water, Chambeze water like Luapula water; they are\n     all the same; but your chief ordered you to go to the\n     Bangweolo, therefore by all means go, but wait a few days,\n     till I have looked out for good men as guides, and good food\n     for you to eat,' etc. etc.\n\n     \"I was not sure but that it was all royal chaff, till I made\n     my way back south to the head-waters again, and had the\n     natives of the islet Mpabala slowly moving the hands all\n     around the great expanse, with 183\u00b0 of sea horizon, and\n     saying that is Chambeze, forming the great Bangweolo, and\n     disappearing behind that western headland to change its name\n     to Luapula, and run down past Cazembe to Moero. That was the\n     moment of discovery, and not my passage or the Portuguese\n     passage of the river. If, however, any one chooses to claim\n     for them the discovery of Chambeze as one line of drainage of\n     the Nile Valley, I shall not fight with him; Culpepper's\n     astrology was in the same way the forerunner of the\n     Herschels' and the other astronomers that followed.\"\n\nTo another old friend, Mr. James Young, he wrote about the same time:\n\"_Opere peracto ludemus_--the work being finished, we will play--you\nremember in your Latin Rudiments lang syne. It is true for you, and I\nrejoice to think it is now your portion, after working nobly, to play.\nMay you have a long spell of it! I am differently situated; I shall\nnever be able to play.... To me it seems to be said, 'If thou forbear to\ndeliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that be ready to be\nslain; if thou sayest, Behold we knew it not, doth not He that pondereth\nthe heart consider, and He that keepeth thy soul doth He not know, and\nshall He not give to every one according to his works?' I have been led,\nunwittingly, into the slaving field of the Banians and Arabs in Central\nAfrica. I have seen the woes inflicted, and I must still work and do all\nI can to expose and mitigate the evils. Though hard work is still to be\nmy lot, I look genially on others more favored in their lot. I would not\nbe a member of the 'International,' for I love to see and think of\nothers enjoying life.\n\n\"During a large part of this journey I had a strong presentiment that I\nshould never live to finish it. It is weakened now, as I seem to see the\nend toward which I have been striving looming in the distance. This\npresentiment did not interfere with the performance of any duty; it\nonly made me think a great deal more of the future state of being.\"\n\nIn his latest letters there is abundant evidence that the great desire\nof his heart was to expose the slave-trade, rouse public feeling, and\nget that great hindrance to all good for ever swept away.\n\n\"Spare no pains,\" he wrote to Dr. Kirk in 1871, \"in attempting to\npersuade your superior to this end, and the Divine blessing will descend\non you and yours.\"\n\nTo his daughter Agnes he wrote (15th August, 1872): \"No one can estimate\nthe amount of God-pleasing good that will be done, if, by Divine favor,\nthis awful slave-trade, into the midst of which I have come, be\nabolished. This will be something to have lived for, and the conviction\nhas grown in my mind that it was _for this end_ I have been detained\nso long.\"\n\nTo his brother in Canada he says (December, 1872): \"If the good Lord\npermits me to put a stop to the enormous evils of the inland\nslave-trade, I shall not grudge my hunger and toils. I shall bless his\nname with all my heart. The Nile sources are valuable to me only as a\nmeans of enabling me to open my mouth with power among men. It is this\npower I hope to apply to remedy an enormous evil, and join my poor\nlittle helping hand in the enormous revolution that in his all-embracing\nProvidence He has been carrying on for ages, and is now actually helping\nforward. Men may think I covet fame, but I make it a rule never to read\naught written in my praise.\"\n\nLivingstone's last birthday (19th March, 1873) found him in much the\nsame circumstances as before. \"Thanks to the Almighty Preserver of men\nfor sparing me thus far on the journey of life. Can I hope for ultimate\nsuccess? So many obstacles have arisen. Let not Satan prevail over me, O\nmy good Lord Jesus.\" A few days after (24th March): \"Nothing earthly\nwill make me give up my work in despair. I encourage myself in the Lord\nmy God, and go forward.\"\n\nIn the beginning of April, the bleeding from the bowels, from which he\nhad been suffering, became more copious, and his weakness was pitiful;\nstill he longed for strength to finish his work. Even yet the old\npassion for natural history was strong; the aqueous plants that abounded\neverywhere, the caterpillars that after eating the plants ate one\nanother, and were such clumsy swimmers; the fish with the hook-shaped\nlower jaw that enabled them to feed as they skimmed past the plants; the\nmorning summons of the cocks and turtle-doves; the weird scream of the\nfish eagle--all engaged his interest. Observations continued to be\ntaken, and the Sunday services were always held.\n\nBut on the 21st April a change occurred. In a shaky hand he wrote:\n\"Tried to ride, but was forced to lie down, and they carried me back to\nvil. exhausted.\" A kitanda or palanquin had to be made for carrying him.\nIt was sorry work, for his pains were excruciating and his weakness\nexcessive. On the 27th April[77] he was apparently at the lowest ebb,\nand wrote in his Journal the last words he ever penned--\"Knocked up\nquite, and remain == recover sent to buy milch goats. We are on the\nbanks of R. Molilamo.\"\n\n[Footnote 77: This was the eleventh anniversary of his wife's death.]\n\nThe word \"recover\" seems to show that he had no presentiment of death,\nbut cherished the hope of recovery; and Mr. Waller has pointed out, from\nhis own sad observation of numerous cases in connection with the\nUniversities Mission, that malarial poisoning is usually unattended with\nthe apprehension of death, and that in none of these instances, any more\nthan in the case of Livingstone, were there any such messages, or\ninstructions, or expressions of trust and hope as are usual on the part\nof Christian men when death is near.\n\nThe 29th of April was the last day of his travels. In the morning he\ndirected Susi to take down the side of the hut that the kitanda might be\nbrought along, as the door would not admit it, and he was quite unable\nto walk to it. Then came the crossing of a river; then progress through\nswamps and plashes; and when they got to anything like a dry plain, he\nwould ever and anon beg of them to lay him down. At last they got him to\nChitambo's village, in Ilala, where they had to put him under the eaves\nof a house during a drizzling rain, until the hut they were building\nshould be got ready.\n\nThen they laid him on a rough bed in the hut, where he spent the night.\nNext day he lay undisturbed. He asked a few wandering questions about\nthe country--especially about the Luapula. His people knew that the end\ncould not be far off. Nothing occurred to attract notice during the\nearly part of the night, but at four in the morning, the boy who lay at\nhis door called in alarm for Susi, fearing that their master was dead.\nBy the candle still burning they saw him, not in bed, but kneeling at\nthe bedside with his head buried in his hands upon the pillow. The sad\nyet not unexpected truth soon became evident: he had passed away on the\nfurthest of all his journeys, and without a single attendant. But he had\ndied in the act of prayer--prayer offered in that reverential attitude\nabout which he was always so particular; commending his own spirit, with\nall his dear ones, as was his wont, into the hands of his Saviour; and\ncommending AFRICA--his own dear Africa--with all her woes and sins and\nwrongs, to the Avenger of the oppressed and the Redeemer of the lost.\n\nIf anything were needed to commend the African race, and prove them\npossessed of qualities fitted to make a noble nation, the courage,\naffection, and persevering loyalty shown by his attendants after his\ndeath might well have this effect. When the sad event became known among\nthe men, it was cordially resolved that every effort should be made to\ncarry their master's remains to Zanzibar. Such an undertaking was\nextremely perilous, for there were not merely the ordinary risks of\ntravel to a small body of natives, but there was also the superstitious\nhorror everywhere prevalent connected with the dead. Chitambo must be\nkept in ignorance of what had happened, otherwise a ruinous fine would\nbe sure to be inflicted on them. The secret, however, oozed out, but\nhappily the chief was reasonable. Susi and Chuma, the old attendants of\nLivingstone, became now the leaders of the company, and they fulfilled\ntheir task right nobly. The interesting narrative of Mr. Waller at the\nend of the _Last Journals_ tells us how calmly yet efficiently they set\nto work. Arrangements were made for drying and embalming the body, after\nremoving and burying the heart and other viscera. For fourteen days the\nbody was dried in the sun. After being wrapped in calico, and the legs\nbent inward at the knees, it was enclosed in a large piece of bark from\na Myonga-tree in the form of a cylinder; over this a piece of sail-cloth\nwas sewed; and the package was lashed to a pole, so as to be carried by\ntwo men. Jacob Wainwright carved an inscription on the Mvula tree under\nwhich the body had rested, and where the heart was buried, and Chitambo\nwas charged to keep the grass cleared away, and to protect two posts and\na cross-piece which they erected to mark the spot.\n\nThey then set out on their homeward march. It was a serious journey, for\nthe terrible exposure had affected the health of most of them, and many\nhad to lie down through sickness. The tribes through which they passed\nwere generally friendly, but not always. At one place they had a regular\nfight. On the whole, their progress was wonderfully quiet and regular.\nEverywhere they found that the news of the Doctor's death had got before\nthem. At one place they heard that a party of Englishmen, headed by Dr.\nLivingstone's son, on their way to relieve his father, had been seen at\nBagamoio some months previously. As they approached Unyanyembe, they\nlearned that the party was there, but when Chuma ran on before, he was\ndisappointed to find that Oswell Livingstone was not among them.\nLieutenant Cameron, Dr. Dillon, and Lieutenant Murphy were there, and\nheard the tidings of the men with deep emotion. Cameron wished them to\nbury the remains where they were, and not run the risk of conveying them\nthrough the Ugogo country; but the men were inflexible, determined to\ncarry out their first intention. This was not the only interference with\nthese devoted and faithful men. Considering how carefully they had\ngathered all Livingstone's property, and how conscientiously, at the\nrisk of their lives, they were carrying it to the coast, to transfer it\nto the British Consul there, it was not warrantable in the new-comers to\ntake the boxes from them, examine their contents, and carry off a part\nof them. Nor do we think Lieutenant Cameron was entitled to take away\nthe instruments with which all Livingstone's observations had been made\nfor a series of seven years, and use them, though only temporarily, for\nthe purpose of his Expedition, inasmuch as he thereby made it impossible\nso to reduce Livingstone's observations as that correct results should\nbe obtained from them. Sir Henry Rawlinson seems not to have adverted to\nthis result of Mr. Cameron's act, in his reference to the matter from\nthe chair of the Geographical Society.\n\nOn leaving Unyanyembe the party were joined by Lieutenant Murphy, not\nmuch to the promotion of unity of action or harmonious feeling. At\nKasek\u00e9ra a spirit of opposition was shown by the inhabitants, and a\n_ruse_ was resorted to so as to throw them off their guard. It was\nresolved to pack the remains in such form that when wrapped in calico\nthey should appear like an ordinary bale of merchandise. A fagot of\nmapira stalks, cut into lengths of about six feet, was then swathed in\ncloth, to imitate a dead body about to be buried. This was sent back\nalong the way to Unyanyembe, as if the party had changed their minds and\nresolved to bury the remains there. The bearers, at nightfall, began to\nthrow away the mapira rods, and then the wrappings, and when they had\nthus disposed of them they returned to their companions. The villagers\nof Kasek\u00e9ra had now no suspicion, and allowed the party to pass\nunmolested. But though one tragedy was averted, another was enacted at\nKasek\u00e9ra--the dreadful suicide of Dr. Dillon while suffering from\ndysentery and fever.\n\nThe cort\u00e9ge now passed on without further incident, and arrived at\nBagamoio in February, 1874. Soon after they reached Bagamoio a cruiser\narrived from Zanzibar, with the acting Consul, Captain Prideaux, on\nboard, and the remains were conveyed to that island previous to their\nbeing sent to England.\n\nThe men that for nine long months remained steadfast to their purpose to\npay honor to the remains of their master, in the midst of innumerable\ntrials and dangers and without hope of reward, have established a strong\nclaim to the gratitude and admiration of the world. Would that the debt\nwere promptly repaid in efforts to free Africa from her oppressors, and\nsend throughout all her borders the Divine proclamation, \"Glory to God\nin the highest, on earth peace, good-will to men.\"\n\nIn regard to the Search party to which reference has been made, it may\nbe stated that when Livingstone's purpose to go back to the barbarous\nregions where he had suffered so much before became known in England it\nexcited a feeling of profound concern. Two Expeditions were arranged.\nThat to the East Coast, organized by the Royal Geographical Society, was\nplaced under Lieutenant Cameron, and included in its ranks Robert\nMoffat, a grandson of Dr. Moffat's, who (as has been already stated)\nfell early a sacrifice to fever. The members of the Expedition suffered\nmuch from sickness; it was broken up at Unyanyembe, when the party\nbearing the remains of Dr. Livingstone was met. The other party, under\ncommand of Lieutenant Grandy, was to go to the West Coast, start from\nLoanda, strike the Congo, and move on to Lake Lincoln. This Expedition\nwas fitted out solely at the cost of Mr. Young. He was deeply concerned\nfor the safety of his friend, knowing how he was hated by the\nslave-traders whose iniquities he had exposed, and thinking it likely\nthat if he once reached Lake Lincoln he would make for the west coast\nalong the Congo. The purpose of these Expeditions is carefully explained\nin a letter addressed to Dr. Livingstone by Sir Henry Rawlinson, then\nPresident of the Royal Geographical Society:\n\n     \"LONDON, _November_ 20, 1872.\n\n     \"DEAR DR. LIVINGSTONE,--You will no doubt have heard of Sir\n     Bartle Frere's deputation to Zanzibar long before you receive\n     this, and you will have learnt with heartfelt satisfaction\n     that there is now a definite prospect of the infamous East\n     African slave-trade being suppressed. For this great end, if\n     it be achieved, we shall be mainly indebted to your recent\n     letters, which have had a powerful effect on the public mind\n     in England, and have thus stimulated the action of the\n     Government. Sir Bartle will keep you informed of his\n     arrangements, if there are any means of communicating with\n     the interior, and I am sure you will assist him to the utmost\n     of your power in carrying out the good work in which he\n     is engaged.\n\n     \"It was a great disappointment to us that Lieutenant Dawson's\n     Expedition, which we fitted out in the beginning of the year\n     with such completeness, did not join you at Unyanyembe, for\n     it could not have failed to be of service to you in many\n     ways. We are now trying to aid you with a second Expedition\n     under Lieutenant Cameron, whom we have sent out under Sir\n     Bartle's orders, to join you if possible in the vicinity of\n     Lake Tanganyika, and attend to your wishes in respect to his\n     further movements. We leave it entirely to your discretion\n     whether you like to keep Mr. Cameron with you or to send him\n     on to the Victoria Nyanza, or any other points that you are\n     unable to visit yourself. Of course the great point of\n     interest connected with your present exploration is the\n     determination of the lower course of the Lualaba. Mr. Stanley\n     still adheres to the view, which you formerly held, that it\n     drains into the Nile; but if the levels which you give are\n     correct, this is impossible. At any rate, the opinion of the\n     identity of the Congo and Lualaba is now becoming so\n     universal that Mr. Young has come forward with a donation of\n     \u00a32000 to enable us to send another Expedition to your\n     assistance up that river, and Lieutenant Grandy, with a crew\n     of twenty Kroomen, will accordingly be pulling up the Congo\n     before many months are over. Whether he will really be able\n     to penetrate to your unvisited lake, or beyond it to Lake\n     Lincoln, is, of course, a matter of great doubt; but it will\n     at any rate be gratifying to you to know that support is\n     approaching you both from the west and east. We all highly\n     admire and appreciate your indomitable energy and\n     perseverance, and the Geographical Society will do everything\n     in its power to support you, so as to compensate in some\n     measure for the loss you have sustained in the death of your\n     old friend Sir Roderick Murchison. My own tenure of office\n     expires in May, and it is not yet decided who is to succeed\n     me, but whoever may be our President, our interest in your\n     proceedings will not slacken. Mr. Waller will, I daresay,\n     have told you that we have just sent a memorial to Mr.\n     Gladstone, praying that a pension may be at once conferred\n     upon your daughters, and I have every hope that our prayer\n     may be successful. You will see by the papers, now sent to\n     you, that there has been much acrimonious discussion of late\n     on African affairs. I have tried myself in every possible way\n     to throw oil on the troubled waters, and begin to hope now\n     for something like peace. I shall be very glad to hear from\n     you if you can spare time to send me a line, and will always\n     keep a watchful eye over your interests.--I remain, yours\n     very truly, \"H.C. RAWLINSON.\"\n\nThe remains were brought to Aden on board the \"Calcutta,\" and thereafter\ntransferred to the P. and O. steamer \"Malwa,\" which arrived at\nSouthampton on the 15th of April. Mr. Thomas Livingstone, eldest\nsurviving son of the Doctor, being then in Egypt on account of his\nhealth[78], had gone on board at Alexandria. The body was conveyed to\nLondon by special train and deposited in the rooms of the Geographical\nSociety in Saville Row.\n\n[Footnote 78: Thomas never regained robust health. He died at\nAlexandria, 15th March, 1876.]\n\nIn the course of the evening the remains were examined by Sir William\nFergusson and several other medical gentleman, including Dr. Loudon, of\nHamilton, whose professional skill and great kindness to his family had\ngained for him a high place in the esteem and love of Livingstone. To\nmany persons it had appeared so incredible that the remains should have\nbeen brought from the heart of Africa to London, that some conclusive\nidentification of the body seemed to be necessary to set all doubt at\nrest. The state of the arm, the one that had been broken by the lion,\nsupplied the crucial evidence. \"Exactly in the region of the attachment\nof the deltoid to the humerus\" (said Sir William Fergusson in a\ncontribution to the _Lancet_, April 18, 1874), \"there were the\nindications of an oblique fracture. On moving the arm there were the\nindications of an ununited fracture. A closer identification and\ndissection displayed the false joint that had so long ago been so well\nrecognized by those who had examined the arm in former days.... The\nfirst glance set my mind at rest, and that, with the further\nexamination, made me as positive as to the identification of these\nremains as that there has been among us in modern times one of the\ngreatest men of the human race--David Livingstone.\"\n\nOn Saturday, April 18, 1874, the remains of the great traveler were\ncommitted to their resting-place near the centre of the nave of\nWestminster Abbey. Many old friends of Livingstone came to be present,\nand many of his admirers, who could not but avail themselves of the\nopportunity to pay a last tribute of respect to his memory. The Abbey\nwas crowded in every part from which the spectacle might be seen. The\npall-bearers were Mr. H.M. Stanley, Jacob Wainwright, Sir T. Steele, Dr.\nKirk, Mr. W.F. Webb, Rev. Horace Waller, Mr. Oswell, and Mr. E.D. Young.\nTwo of these, Mr. Waller and Dr. Kirk, along with Dr. Stewart, who was\nalso present, had assisted twelve years before at the funeral of Mrs.\nLivingstone at Shupanga. Dr. Moffat, too, was there, full of sorrowful\nadmiration. Amid a service which was emphatically impressive\nthroughout, the simple words of the hymn, sung to the tune of Tallis,\nwere peculiarly touching:\n\n     \"O God of Bethel! by whose hand\n         Thy people still are fed,\n      Who through this weary pilgrimage\n         Hast all our fathers led.\"\n\nThe black slab that now marks the resting-place of Livingstone bears\nthis inscription:\n\n     BROUGHT BY FAITHFUL HANDS\n     OVER LAND AND SEA,\n\n     HERE RESTS\n\n     DAVID LIVINGSTONE,\n\n     MISSIONARY, TRAVELER, PHILANTHROPIST,\n\n     BORN MARCH 19, 1813,\n     AT BLANTYRE, LANARKSHIRE.\n\n     DIED MAY 4,[79] 1873,\n     AT CHITAMBO'S VILLAGE, ILALA.\n\n     [Footnote 79: In the _Last Journals_ the date is 1st May; on\n     the stone, 4th May. The attendants could not quite\n     determine the day.]\n\n     For thirty years his life was spent in an unwearied effort to evangelize\n     the native races, to explore the undiscovered secrets,\n     and abolish the desolating slave-trade of Central Africa,\n     and where, with his last words he wrote:\n     \"All I can say in my solitude is, may Heaven's rich blessing\n     come down on every one--American, English, Turk--\n     who will help to heal this open sore of the world.\"\n\nAlong the right border of the stone are the words:\n\n     TANTUS AMOR VERI, NIHIL EST QUOD NOSCERE MALIM\n     QUAM FLUVII CAUSAS PER S\u00c6CULA TANTA LATEHTES.\n\nAnd along the left border:\n\n     OTHER SHEEP I HAVE WHICH ARE NOT OF THIS FOLD,\n     THEM ALSO I MUST BRING, AND THEY SHALL HEAR MY VOICE.\n\nOn the 25th June, 1868, not far from the northern border of that lake\nBangweolo on whose southern shore he passed away, Dr. Livingstone came\non a grave in a forest. He says of it:\n\n\"It was a little rounded mound, as if the occupant sat in it in the\nusual native way; it was strewed over with flour, and a number of the\nlarge blue beads put on it; a little path showed that it had visitors.\nThis is the sort of grave I should prefer: to be in the still, still\nforest, and no hand ever disturb my bones. The graves at home always\nseemed to me to be miserable, especially those in the cold, damp clay,\nand without elbow-room; but I have nothing to do but wait till He who is\nover all decides where I have to lay me down and die. Poor Mary lies on\nShupanga brae, 'and beeks fornent the sun.'\"\n\n\"He who is over all\" decreed that while his heart should lie in a leafy\nforest, in such a spot as he loved, his bones should repose in a great\nChristian temple, where many, day by day, as they read his name, would\nrecall his noble Christian life, and feel how like he was to Him of whom\nit is written: \"The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord\nhath anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek: He hath sent me to\nbind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the\nopening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable\nyear of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all\nthat mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them\nbeauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for\nthe spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of\nrighteousness, the planting of the Lord; that He might be glorified.\"\n\n     \"Droop half-mast colors, bow, bareheaded crowds,\n     As this plain coffin o'er the side is slung,\n     To pass by woods of masts and ratlined shrouds,\n     As erst by Afric's trunks, liana-hung.\n\n     'Tis the last mile of many thousands trod\n       With failing strength but never-failing will,\n     By the worn frame, now at its rest with God,\n       That never rested from its fight with ill.\n\n     Or if the ache of travel and of toil\n       Would sometimes wring a short, sharp cry of pain\n     From agony of fever, blain, and boil,\n       'Twas but to crush it down and on again!\n\n     He knew not that the trumpet he had blown\n       Out of the darkness of that dismal land,\n     Had reached and roused an army of its own\n       To strike the chains from the slave's fettered hand.\n\n     Now we believe, he knows, sees all is well;\n       How God had stayed his will and shaped his way,\n     To bring the light to those that darkling dwell\n       With gains that life's devotion well repay.\n\n     Open the Abbey doors and bear him in\n       To sleep with king and statesman, chief and sage,\n     The missionary come of weaver-kin,\n       But great by work that brooks no lower wage.\n\n     He needs no epitaph to guard a name\n       Which men shall prize while worthy work is known;\n     He lived and died for good--be that his fame:\n       Let marble crumble: this is Living--stone.\"--_Punch_.\n\nEulogiums on the dead are often attempts, sometimes sufficiently clumsy,\nto conceal one-half of the truth and fill the eye with the other. In the\ncase of Livingstone there is really nothing to conceal. In tracing his\nlife in these pages we have found no need for the brilliant colors of\nthe rhetorician, the ingenuity of the partisan, or the enthusiasm of the\nhero-worshiper. We have felt, from first to last, that a plain, honest\nstatement of the truth regarding him would be a higher panegyric than\nany ideal picture that could be drawn. The best tributes paid to his\nmemory by distinguished countrymen were the most literal--we might\nalmost say the most prosaic. It is but a few leaves we can reproduce of\nthe many wreaths that were laid on his tomb.\n\nSir Bartle Frere, as President of the Royal Geographical Society, after\na copious notice of his life, summed it up in these words: \"As a whole,\nthe work of his life will surely be held up in ages to come as one of\nsingular nobleness of design, and of unflinching energy and\nself-sacrifice in execution. It will be long ere any one man will be\nable to open so large an extent of unknown land to civilized mankind.\nYet longer, perhaps, ere we find a brighter example of a life of such\ncontinued and useful self-devotion to a noble cause.\"\n\nIn a recent letter to Dr. Livingstone's eldest daughter, Sir Bartle\nFrere (after saying that he was first introduced to Dr. Livingstone by\nMr. Phillip, the painter, as \"one of the noblest men he had ever met,\"\nand rehearsing the history of his early acquaintance) remarks:\n\n\"I could hardly venture to describe my estimate of his character as a\nChristian further than by saying that I never met a man who fulfilled\nmore completely my idea of a perfect Christian gentleman,--actuated in\nwhat he thought and said and did by the highest and most chivalrous\nspirit, modeled on the precepts of his great Master and Exemplar.\n\n\"As a man of science, I am less competent to judge, for my knowledge of\nhis work is to a great extent second-hand; but derived, as it is, from\nobservers like Sir Thomas Maclear, and geographers like Arrowsmith, I\nbelieve him to be quite unequaled as a scientific traveler, in the care\nand accuracy with which he observed. In other branches of science I had\nmore opportunities of satisfying myself, and of knowing how keen and\naccurate was his observation, and how extensive his knowledge of\neverything connected with natural science; but every page of his\njournals, to the last week of his life, testified to his wonderful\nnatural powers and accurate observation. Thirdly, as a missionary and\nexplorer I have always put him in the very first rank. He seemed to me\nto possess in the most wonderful degree that union of opposite qualities\nwhich were required for such a work as opening out heathen Africa to\nChristianity and civilization. No man had a keener sympathy with even\nthe most barbarous and unenlightened; none had a more ardent desire to\nbenefit and improve the most abject. In his aims, no man attempted, on a\ngrander or more thorough scale, to benefit and improve those of his race\nwho most needed improvement and light. In the execution of what he\nundertook, I never met his equal for energy and sagacity, and I feel\nsure that future ages will place him among the very first of those\nmissionaries, who, following the apostles, have continued to carry the\nlight of the gospel to the darkest regions of the world, throughout the\nlast 1800 years. As regards the value of the work he accomplished, it\nmight be premature to speak,--not that I think it possible I can\nover-estimate it, but because I feel sure that every year will add fresh\nevidence to show how well-considered were the plans he took in hand, and\nhow vast have been the results of the movements he set in motion.\"\n\nThe generous and hearty appreciation of Livingstone by the medical\nprofession was well expressed in the words of the _Lancet_: \"Few men\nhave disappeared from our ranks more universally deplored, as few have\nserved in them with a higher purpose, or shed upon them the lustre of a\npurer devotion.\"\n\nLord Polwarth, in acknowledging a letter from Dr. Livingstone's\ndaughter, thanking him for some words on her father, wrote thus: \"I have\nlong cherished the memory of his example, and feel that the truest\nbeauty was his essentially Christian spirit. Many admire in him the\ngreat explorer and the noble-hearted philanthropist; but I like to think\nof him, not only thus, but as a man who was a servant of God, loved his\nWord intensely, and while he spoke to men of God, spoke more to God\nof men,\n\n\"His memory will never perish, though the first freshness, and the\nimpulse it gives just now, may fade; but his prayers will be had in\neverlasting remembrance, and unspeakable blessings will yet flow to that\nvast continent he opened up at the expense of his life. God called and\nqualified him for a noble work, which, by grace, he nobly fulfilled, and\nwe can love the honored servant, and adore the gracious Master.\"\n\nLastly, we give the beautiful wreath of Florence Nightingale, also in\nthe form of a letter to Dr. Livingstone's daughter:\n\n     \"LONDON, _Feb._ 18_th_,1874.\n\n     \"DEAR MISS LIVINGSTONE,--I am only one of all England which\n     is feeling with you and for you at this moment.\n\n     \"But Sir Bartle Frere encourages me to write to you.\n\n     \"We cannot help still yearning to hear of some hope that your\n     great father may be still alive.\n\n     \"God knows; and in knowing that He knows who is all wisdom,\n     goodness, and power, we must find our rest.\n\n     \"He has taken away, if at last it be as we fear, the greatest\n     man of his generation, for Dr. Livingstone stood alone.\n\n     \"There are few enough, but a few statesmen. There are few\n     enough, but a few great in medicine, or in art, or in poetry.\n     There are a few great travelers. But Dr. Livingstone stood\n     alone as the great Missionary Traveler, the bringer-in of\n     civilization; or rather the pioneer of civilization--he that\n     cometh before--to races lying in darkness.\n\n     \"I always think of him as what John the Baptist, had he been\n     living in the nineteenth century, would have been.\n\n     \"Dr. Livingstone's fame was so world-wide that there were\n     other nations who understood him even better than we did.\n\n     \"Learned philologists from Germany, not at all orthodox in\n     their opinions, have yet told me that Dr. Livingstone was the\n     only man who understood races, and how to deal with them for\n     good; that he was the one true missionary. We cannot console\n     ourselves for our loss. He is irreplaceable.\n\n     \"It is not sad that he should have died out there. Perhaps it\n     was the thing, much as he yearned for home, that was the\n     fitting end for him. He may have felt it so himself.\n\n     \"But would that he could have completed that which he offered\n     his life to God to do!\n\n     \"If God took him, however, it was that his life was completed\n     in God's sight; his work finished, the most glorious work of\n     our generation.\n\n     \"He has opened those countries for God to enter in. He struck\n     the first blow to abolish a hideous slave-trade.\n\n     \"He, like Stephen, was the first martyr.\n\n     \"'He climbed the steep ascent of heaven,\n         Through peril, toil, and pain;\n     O God! to us may grace be given\n         To follow in his train!'\n\n     \"To us it is very dreary, not to have seen him again, that he\n     should have had none of us by him at the last; no last word\n     or message.\n\n     \"I feel this with regard to my dear father and one who was\n     more than mother to me, Mrs. Bracebridge, who went with me to\n     the Crimean war, both of whom were taken from me last month.\n\n     \"How much more must we feel it, with regard to out great\n     discoverer and hero, dying so far off!\n\n     \"But does he regret it? How much he must know now! how much\n     he must have enjoyed!\n\n     \"Though how much we would give to know _his_ thoughts,\n     _alone with God_, during the latter days of his life.\n\n     \"May we not say, with old Baxter (something altered from that\n     verse)?\n\n     \"'My knowledge of that life is small,\n     The eye of faith is dim;\n     But 'tis enough that _Christ knows all_,\n     And he will be with _Him_.'\n\n     \"Let us think only of him and of his present happiness, his\n     eternal happiness, and may God say to us: 'Let not your heart\n     be troubled,' Let us exchange a 'God bless you,' and fetch a\n     real blessing from God in saying so.\n\n     \"Florence Nightingale\"\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIII.\n\nPOSTHUMOUS INFLUENCE.\n\nHistory of his life not completed at his death--Thrilling effect of the\ntragedy of Ilala--Livingstone's influence on the slave-trade--His\nletters from Manyuema--Sir Bartle Frere's mission to\nZanzibar--Successful efforts of Dr. Kirk with Sultan of Zanzibar--The\nland route--The sea route--Slave-trade declared illegal--Egypt--The\nSoudan--Colonel Gordon--Conventions with Turkey--King Mtesa of\nUganda--Nyassa district--Introduction of lawful commerce--Various\ncommercial enterprises in progress--Influence of Livingstone on\nexploration--Enterprise of newspapers--Exploring undertakings of various\nnations--Livingstone's personal service to science--His hard work in\nscience the cause of respect--His influence on missionary\nenterprise--Livingstonia--Dr. Stewart.--Mr. E.D. Young--Blantyre--The\nUniversities Mission under Bishop Steere--Its return to the mainland and\nto Nyassa district--Church Missionary Society at Nyanza--London\nMissionary Society at Tanganyika--French, Inland, Baptist, and American\nmissions--Medical missions--The Fisk Livingstone hall--Livingstone's\ngreat legacy to Africa, a spotless Christian name and character--Honors\nof the future.\n\n\nThe heart of David Livingstone was laid under the mvula-tree in Ilala,\nand his bones in Westminster Abbey; but his spirit marched on. The\nhistory of his life is not completed with the record of his death. The\ncontinual cry of his heart to be permitted to finish his work was\nanswered, answered thoroughly, though not in the way he thought of. The\nthrill that went through the civilized world when his death and all its\ntouching circumstances became known, did more for Africa than he could\nhave done had he completed his task and spent years in this country\nfollowing it up. From the worn-out figure kneeling at the bedside in the\nhut in Ilala an electric spark seemed to fly, quickening hearts on every\nside. The statesman felt it; it put new vigor into the despatches he\nwrote and the measures he devised with regard to the slave-trade. The\nmerchant felt it, and began to plan in earnest how to traverse the\ncontinent with roads and railways, and open it to commerce from shore to\ncentre. The explorer felt it, and started with high purpose on new\nscenes of unknown danger. The missionary felt it,--felt it a reproof of\npast languor and unbelief, and found himself lifted up to a higher level\nof faith and devotion. No parliament of philanthropy was held; but the\nverdict was as unanimous and as hearty as if the Christian world had met\nand passed the resolution--\"Livingstone's work shall not die: AFRICA\nSHALL LIVE.\"\n\nA rapid glance at the progress of events during the seven years that\nhave elapsed since the death of Livingstone will show best what\ninfluence he wielded after his death. Whether we consider the steps that\nhave been taken to suppress the slave-trade, the progress of commercial\nundertakings, the successful journeys of explorers stimulated by his\nexample who have gone from shore to shore, or the new enterprises of the\nvarious missionary bodies, carried out by agents with somewhat of\nLivingstone's spirit, we shall see what a wonderful revolution he\neffected,--how entirely he changed the prospects of Africa.\n\nLivingstone himself had the impression that his long and weary detention\nin Manyuema was designed by Providence to enable him to know and\nproclaim to the world the awful horrors of the slave-trade. When his\ndespatches and letters from that region were published in this country,\nthe matter was taken up in the highest quarters. After the Queen's\nSpeech had drawn the attention of Parliament to it, a Royal Commission,\nand then a Select Committee of the House of Commons, prepared the way\nfor further action. Sir Bartle Frere was to Zanzibar, with the view of\nnegotiating a treaty with the Sultan, to render illegal all traffic in\nslaves by sea. Sir Bartle was unable to persuade the Sultan, but left\nthe matter in the hands of Dr. Kirk, who succeeded in 1873 in\nnegotiating the treaty, and got the shipment of slaves prohibited over a\nsea-board of nearly a thousand miles. But the slave-dealer was too\nclever to yield; for the route by sea he simply substituted a route by\nland, which, instead of diminishing the horrors of the traffic, actually\nmade them greater. Dr. Kirk's energies had to be employed in getting the\nland traffic placed in the same category as that by sea, and here, too,\nhe was successful, so that within the dominions of the Sultan of\nZanzibar, the slave-trade, as a legal enterprise, came to an end.\n\nBut Zanzibar was but a fragment of Africa. In no other part of the\ncontinent was it of more importance that the traffic should be arrested\nthan in Egypt, and in parts of the Empire of Turkey in Africa under the\ncontrol of the Sultan. The late Khedive of Egypt was hearty in the\ncause, less, perhaps, from dislike of the slave-trade, than from his\ndesire to hold good rank among the Western powers, and to enjoy the\nfavorable opinion of England. By far the most important contribution of\nthe Khedive to the cause lay in his committing the vast region of the\nSoudan to the hands of our countryman, Colonel Gordon, whose recent\nresignation of the office has awakened so general regret. Hating the\nslave-trade, Colonel Gordon employed his remarkable influence over\nnative chiefs and tribes in discouraging it, and with great effect. To\nuse his own words, recently spoken to a friend, he cut off the\nslave-dealers in their strongholds, and he made all his people love him.\nFew men, indeed, have shown more of Livingstone's spirit in managing the\nnatives than Gordon Pasha, or furnished better proof that for really\ndoing away with the slave-trade more is needed than a good treaty--there\nmust be a hearty and influential Executive to carry out its provisions.\nOur conventions with Turkey have come to little or nothing. They have\nshared the usual fate of Turkish promises. Even the convention announced\nwith considerable confidence in the Queen's speech on 5th February,\n1880, if the tenor of it be as it has been reported in the _Temps_\nnewspaper, leaves far too much in the hands of the Turks, and unless it\nbe energetically and constantly enforced by this country, will fail in\nits object. To this end, however, we trust that the attention of our\nGovernment will be earnestly directed. The Turkish traffic is\nparticularly hateful, for it is carried on mainly for purposes of\nsensuality and show.\n\nThe abolition of the slave-trade by King Mtesa, chief of Waganda, near\nLake Victoria Nyanza, is one of the most recent fruits of the agitation.\nThe services of Mr. Mackay, a countryman of Livingstone's, and an agent\nof the Church Missionary Society, contributed mainly to this\nremarkable result.\n\nSuch facts show that not only has the slave-trade become illegal in some\nof the separate states of Africa, but that an active spirit has been\nroused against it, which, if duly directed, may yet achieve much more.\nThe trade, however, breeds a reckless spirit, which cares little for\ntreaties or enactments, and is ready to continue the traffic as a\nsmuggling business after it has been declared illegal. In the Nyassa\ndistrict, from which to a large extent it has disappeared, it is by no\nmeans suppressed. It is quite conceivable that it may revive after the\ntemporary alarm of the dealers has subsided. The remissness, and even\nthe connivance, of the Portuguese authorities has been a great hindrance\nto its abolition. All who desire to carry out the noble object of\nLivingstone's life will therefore do well to urge her Majesty's\nMinisters, members of Parliament, and all who have influence, to renewed\nand unremitting efforts toward the complete and final abolition of the\ntraffic throughout the whole of Africa. To this consummation the honor\nof Great Britain is conspicuously pledged, and it is one to which\nstatesmen of all parties have usually been proud to contribute.\n\nIf we pass from the slave-trade to the promotion of lawful commerce, we\nfind the influence of Livingstone hardly less apparent in not a few\nundertakings recently begun. Animated by the memory of his four months'\nfellowship with Livingstone, Mr. Stanley has undertaken the exploration\nof the Congo or Livingstone River, because it was a work that\nLivingstone desired to be done. With a body of Kroomen and others he is\nnow at work making a road from near Banza Noki to Stanley Pool. He takes\na steamer in sections to be put together above the Falls, and with it he\nintends to explore and to open to commerce the numerous great navigable\ntributaries of the Livingstone River. Mr. Stanley has already\nestablished steam communication between the French station near the\nmouth of the Congo and his own station near Banza Noki or Embomma. The\n\"Livingstone Central African Company, Limited,\" with Mr. James\nStevenson, of Glasgow, as chairman, has constructed a road along the\nMurchison Rapids, thus making the original route of Livingstone\navailable between Quilimane and the Nyassa district, and is doing much\nmore to advance Christian civilization. France, Belgium, Germany, and\nItaly have all been active in promoting commercial schemes. A\nmagnificent proposal has been made, under French auspices, for a railway\nacross the Soudan. There is a proposal from Manchester to connect the\ngreat lakes with the sea by a railway from the coast opposite Zanzibar.\nAnother scheme is for a railway from the Zambesi to Lake Nyassa. A\ntelegraph through Egypt has been projected to the South African colonies\nof Britain, passing by Nyassa and Shir\u00e9. An Italian colony on a large\nscale has been projected in the dominions of Menelek, king of Shoa, near\nthe Somali land. Any statement of the various commercial schemes begun\nor contemplated would probably be defective, because new enterprises are\nso often appearing. But all this shows what a new light has burst on the\ncommercial world as to the capabilities of Africa in a trading point of\nview. There seems, indeed, no reason why Africa should not furnish most\nof the products which at present we derive from India. As a market for\nour manufactures, it is capable, even with a moderate amount of\ncivilization, of becoming one of our most extensive customers. The voice\nthat proclaimed these things in 1857 was the voice of one crying in the\nwilderness; but it is now repeated in a thousand echoes.\n\nIn stimulating African exploration the influence of Livingstone was very\ndecided. He was the first of the galaxy of modern African travelers, for\nboth in the Geographical Society and in the world at large his name\nbecame famous before those of Baker, Grant, Speke, Burton, Stanley, and\nCameron. Stanley, inspired first by the desire of finding him, became\nhimself a remarkable and successful traveler. The same remark is\napplicable to Cameron. Not only did Livingstone stimulate professed\ngeographers, but, what was truly a novelty in the annals of exploration,\nhe set newspaper companies to open up Africa. The _New York Herald_,\nhaving found Livingstone, became hungry for new discoveries, and\nenlisting a brother-in-arms, Mr. Edwin Arnold and the _Daily Telegraph_,\nthe two papers united to send Mr. Stanley \"to fresh woods and pastures\nnew.\" Under the auspices of the African Exploration Society, and the\ndirections of the Royal Geographical, Mr. Keith Johnston and Mr. Joseph\nThomson undertook the exploration of the country between Dar es Salaam\nand Lake Nyassa, the former falling a victim to illness, the latter\npenetrating through unexplored regions to Nyassa, and subsequently\nextending his journey to Tanganyika. We can but name the international\nenterprise resulting from Brussels Conference; the French researches of\nLieutenant de Semell\u00e9 and of de Brazza; the various German Expeditions\nof Dr. Lenz, Dr. Pogge, Dr. Fischer, and Herr Denhardts; and the\nPortuguese exploration on the west, from Benguela to the head-waters of\nthe Zambesi. Africa does not want for explorers, and generally they are\nmen bent on advancing legitimate commerce and the improvement of the\npeople. It would be a comfort if we could think of all as having this\nfor their object; but tares, we fear, will always be mingled with the\ngood seed; and if there have been travelers who have led immoral lives\nand sought their own amusement only, and traders who by trafficking in\nrum and such things have demoralized the natives, they have only shown\nthat in some natures selfishness is too deeply imbedded to be affected\nby the noblest examples.\n\nLivingstone himself traveled twenty-nine thousand miles in Africa, and\nadded to the known part of the globe about a million square miles. He\ndiscovered Lakes 'Ngami, Shirwa, Nyassa, Moero, and Bangweolo; the upper\nZambesi, and many other rivers; made known the wonderful Victoria Falls;\nalso the high ridges flanking the depressed basin of the central\nplateau; he was the first European to traverse the whole length of Lake\nTanganyika, and to give it its true orientation; he traversed in much\npain and sorrow the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and, through no\nfault of his own, just missed the information that would have set at\nrest all his surmises about the sources of the Nile. His discoveries\nwere never mere happy guesses or vague descriptions from the accounts of\nnatives; each spot was determined with the utmost precision, though at\nthe time his head might be giddy from fever or his body tormented with\npain. He strove after an accurate notion of the form and structure of\nthe continent; Investigated its geology, hydrography, botany, and\nzo\u00f6logy; and grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast that\nprey on it--fever and tsetse. Yet all these were matters apart from the\ngreat business of his life. In science he was neither amateur nor\ndilettante, but a careful, patient, laborious worker. And hence his high\nposition, and the respect he inspired in the scientific world. Small men\nmight peck and nibble at him, but the true kings of science,--the Owens,\nMurchisons, Herschels, Sedgwicks, and Fergussons--honored him the more\nthe longer they knew him. We miss an important fact in his life if we do\nnot take note of the impression which he made on such men.\n\nLast, but not least, we note the marvelous expansion of missionary\nenterprise in Africa since Livingstone's death. Though he used no\nsensational methods of appeal, he had a wonderful power to draw men to\nthe mission field. In his own quiet way, he not only enlisted recruits,\nbut inspired them with the enthusiasm of their calling. Not even Charles\nSimeon, during his long residence at Cambridge, sent more men to India\nthan Livingstone drew to Africa in his brief visit to the Universities.\nIt seemed as if he suddenly awakened the minds of young men to a new\nview of the grand purposes of life. Mr. Monk wrote to him truly, \"That\nCambridge visit of yours. lighted a candle which will NEVER, NEVER\ngo out.\"\n\nAt the time of his death there was no missionary at work in the great\nregion of Shir\u00e9 and Nyassa on which his heart was so much set. The first\nto take possession were his countrymen of Scotland. The Livingstonia\nmission and settlement of the Free Church, planned by Dr. Stewart, of\nLovedale, who had gone out to reconnoitre in 1863, and begun in 1875,\nhas now three stations on the lake, and has won the highest commendation\nof such travelers as the late Consul Elton[80]. Much of the success of\nthis enterprise is due to Livingstone's old comrade, Mr. E.D. Young,\nR.N., who led the party, and by his great experience and wonderful way\nof managing the natives, laid not only the founders of Livingstonia,\nbut the friends of Africa, under obligations that have never been\nsufficiently acknowledged[81]. In concert with the \"Livingstone Central\nAfrican Company,\" considerable progress has been made in exploring the\nneighboring regions, and the recent exploit of Mr. James Stewart, C.E.,\none of the lay helpers of the Mission, in traversing the country between\nNyassa and Tanganyika, is an important contribution to geography[82]. It\nwould have gratified Livingstone to think that in conducting this\nsettlement several of the Scotch Churches were practically at one--Free,\nReformed, and United Presbyterian; while at Blantyre, on the Shir\u00e9, the\nEstablished Church of Scotland, with a mission and a colony of\nmechanics, has taken its share in the work.\n\n[Footnote 80: _Lakes and Mountains of Africa_, pp. 277, 280.]\n\n[Footnote 81: See his work. _Nyassa_: London, 1877.]\n\n[Footnote 82: See _Transactions of Royal Geographical Society_, 1880.]\n\nUnder Bishop Steere, the successor of Bishop Tozer, the Universities\nMission has re-occupied part of the mainland, and the freed-slave\nvillage of Masasi, situated between the sea and Nyassa, to the north of\nthe Rovuma, enjoys a measure of prosperity which has never been\ninterrupted during the three or four years of its existence. Other\nstations have been formed, or are projected, one of them on the eastern\nmargin of the lake. The Church Missionary Society has occupied the\nshores of Victoria Nyanza, achieving great results amid many trials and\nsacrifices, at first wonderfully aided and encouraged by King Mtesa,\nthough, as we write, we hear accounts of a change of policy which is\ngrievously disappointing. Lake Tanganyika has been occupied by the\nLondon Missionary Society.\n\nThe \"Soci\u00e9t\u00e9 des Missions \u00c9vang\u00e9liques,\" of Paris, has made preparations\nfor occupying the Barotse Valley, near the head-waters of the Zambesi.\nThe Livingstone Inland Mission has some missionaries on the Atlantic\nCoast at the mouth of the Congo, and others who are working inward,\nwhile a monthly journal is edited by Mrs. Grattan Guinness, entitled\n_The Regions Beyond_. The Baptist Missionary Society has a mission in\nthe same district, toward the elucidation of which the Rev. J. T.\nComber's _Explorations Inland from Mount Cameroons and through Congo to\nMkouta_ have thrown considerable light.\n\nMore recently still, the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign\nMissions, having resolved to devote to Africa Mr. Otis's munificent\nbequest of a million dollars, appointed the Rev. Dr. Means to collect\ninformation as to the most suitable openings for missions in Central\nAfrica; and on his recommendation, after considering the claims of seven\nother localities, have decided to adopt as their field the region of\nBih\u00e9 and the Coanza, an upland tract to the east of Benguela, healthy\nand suitable for European colonization, and as yet not occupied by any\nmissionary body. Thus the Old World and the New are joining their forces\nfor the evangelization of Africa. And they are not only occupying\nregions which Livingstone recommended, but are trying to work his\nprinciple of combining colonization with missions, so as to give their\npeople an actual picture of Christianity as it is exemplified in the\nordinary affairs of life.\n\nBesides missions on the old principle, Medical Missions have received a\ngreat impulse through Livingstone. When mission work in Central Africa\nbegan to be seriously entertained, men like Dr. Laws, the late Dr.\nBlack, and the late Dr. Smith, all medical missionaries, were among the\nfirst to offer their services. The Edinburgh Medical Mission made quite\na new start when it gave the name of Livingstone to its buildings.\nAnother institution that has adopted the name for a hall in which to\ntrain colored people for African work is the Fisk University, Tennessee,\nmade famous by the Jubilee Singers.\n\nIn glancing at these results of Livingstone's influence in the mission\nfield, we must not forget that of all his legacies to Africa by far the\nhighest was the spotless name and bright Christian character which have\nbecome associated every where with its great missionary explorer. From\nthe first day of his sojourn in Africa to the last, \"patient continuance\nin well-doing\" was the great charm through which he sought, with God's\nblessing, to win the confidence of Africa. Before the poorest African he\nmaintained self-restraint and self-respect as carefully as in the best\nsociety at home. No prevailing relaxation of the moral code in those\nwild, dark regions ever lowered his tone or lessened his regard for the\nproprieties of Christian or civilized life. Scandal is so rampant among\nthe natives of Africa that even men of high character have sometimes\nsuffered from its lying tongue; but in the case of Livingstone there was\nsuch an enamel of purity upon his character that no filth could stick to\nit, and none was thrown. What Livingstone did in order to keep his word\nto his poor attendants was a wonder in Africa, as it was the admiration\nof the world. His way of trusting them, too, was singularly winning. He\nwould go up to a fierce chief, surrounded by his grinning warriors, with\nthe same easy gait and kindly smile with which he would have approached\nhis friends at Kuruman or Hamilton. It was the highest tribute that the\nslave-traders in the Zambesi district paid to his character when for\ntheir own vile ends they told the people that they were the children of\nLivingstone. It was the charm of his name that enabled Mr. E.D. Young,\nwhile engaged in founding the Livingstonia settlement, to obtain six\nhundred carriers to transport the pieces of the Ilala steamer past the\nMurchison Cataracts, carrying loads of great weight for forty miles, at\nsix yards of calico each, without a single piece of the vessel being\nlost or thrown away. The noble conduct of the band that for eight months\ncarried his remains toward the coast was a crowning proof of the love\nhe inspired.\n\nNearly every day some new token comes to light of the affection and\nhonor with which he was regarded all over Central Africa. On 12th April,\n1880, the Rev. Chauncy Maples, of the Universities Mission, in a paper\nread to the Geographical Society, describing a journey to the Rovuma and\nthe Makonde country, told of a man he found there, with the relic of an\nold coat over his right shoulder, evidently of English manufacture. It\nturned out, from the man's statement, that ten years ago a white man,\nthe donor of the coat, had traveled with him to Mataka's, whom to have\nonce seen and talked with was to remember for life; a white man who\ntreated black men as his brothers, and whose memory would be cherished\nall along the Rovuma Valley after they were all dead and gone; a short\nman with a bushy moustache, and a keen piercing eye, whose words were\nalways gentle, and whose manners were always kind; whom, as a leader, it\nwas a privilege to follow, and who knew the way to the hearts of\nall men.\n\nThat early and life-long prayer of Livingstone's--that he might resemble\nChrist--was fulfilled in no ordinary degree. It will be an immense\nbenefit to all future missionaries in Africa that, in explaining to the\npeople what practical Christianity means, they will have but to point to\nthe life and character of the man whose name will stand first among\nAfrican benefactors in centuries to come. A foreigner has remarked that,\n\"in the nineteenth century, the white has made a man out of the black;\nin the twentieth century, Europe will make a world out of Africa.\" When\nthat world is made, and generation after generation of intelligent\nAfricans look back on its beginnings, as England looks back on the days\nof King Alfred, Ireland of St. Patrick, Scotland of St. Columba, or the\nUnited States of George Washington, the name that will be encircled by\nthem with brightest honor is that of DAVID LIVINGSTONE. Mabotsa,\nChonuane, and Kolobeng will be visited with thrilling interest by many a\npilgrim, and some grand memorial pile in Ilala will mark the spot where\nhis heart reposes. And when preachers and teachers speak of this man,\nwhen fathers tell their children what Africa owes to him, and when the\nquestion is asked what made him so great and so good, the answer will\nbe, that he lived by the faith of the Son of God, and that the love of\nChrist constrained him to live and die for Africa.\n\n\n\n\nAPPENDIX.\n\nNo. I.\n\nEXTRACTS FROM PAPER ON \"MISSIONARY SACRIFICES.\"\n\nIt is something to be a missionary. The morning stars sang together and\nall the sons of God shouted for joy, when they first saw the field which\nthe first missionary was to fill. The great and terrible God, before\nwhom angels veil their faces, had an Only Son, and He was sent to the\nhabitable parts of the earth as a missionary physician. It is something\nto be a follower, however feeble, in the wake of the Great Teacher and\nonly Model Missionary that ever appeared among men; and now that He is\nHead over all things, King of kings and Lord of lords, what commission\nis equal to that which the missionary holds from Him? May we venture to\ninvite young men of education, when laying down the plan of their lives,\nto take a glance at that of missionary? We will magnify the office.\n\nThe missionary is sent forth as a messenger of the Churches, after\nundergoing the scrutiny and securing the approbation of a host of\nChristian ministers, who, by their own talent and worth, have risen to\nthe pastorate over the most intelligent and influential churches in the\nland, and who, moreover, can have no motive to influence their selection\nbut the desire to secure the most efficient instrumentality for the\nmissionary work. So much care and independent investigation are bestowed\non the selection as to make it plain that extraneous influences can have\nbut small power. No pastor can imagine that any candidate has been\naccepted through his recommendations, however warm these may have been;\nand the missionary may go forth to the heathen, satisfied that in the\nconfidence of the directors he has a testimonial infinitely superior to\nletters-apostolic from the Archbishop of Canterbury, or from the Vatican\nat Borne. A missionary, surely, cannot undervalue his commission, as\nsoon as it is put into his hands.\n\nBut what means the lugubrious wail that too often bursts from the circle\nof his friends? The tears shed might be excused if he were going to\nNorfolk Island at the Government expense. But sometimes the missionary\nnote is pitched on the same key. The white cliffs of Dover become\nimmensely dear to those who never cared for masses of chalk before.\nPathetic plaints are penned about laying their bones on a foreign shore,\nby those who never thought of making aught of their bones at home.\n(Bone-dust is dear nowhere, we think.) And then there is the\nnever-ending talk and wringing of hands over missionary \"sacrifices.\"\nThe man is surely going to be hanged, instead of going to serve in\nChrist's holy Gospel! Is this such service as He deserves who, though\nrich, for our sakes became poor? There is so much in the _manner_ of\ngiving; some bestow their favors so gracefully, their value to the\nrecipient is doubled. From others, a gift is as good as a blow in the\nface. Are we not guilty of treating our Lord somewhat more scurvily than\nwe would treat our indigent fellow-men? We stereotype the word \"charity\"\nin our language, as applicable to a contribution to his cause. \"So many\ncharities,--we cannot afford them.\" Is not the word ungraciously applied\nto the Lord Jesus, as if He were a poor beggar, and an unworthy one too?\nHis are the cattle on a thousand hills, the silver and the gold; and\nworthy is the Lamb that was slain. We treat Him ill. Bipeds of the\nmasculine gender assume the piping phraseology of poor old women in\npresence of Him before whom the Eastern Magi fell down and\nworshiped,--ay, and opened their treasures, and presented unto Him\ngifts: gold, frankincense, and myrrh. They will give their \"mites\" as if\nwhat they do give were their \"all.\" It is utterly unfair to magnify the\nlittle we do for Him by calling it a sacrifice, or pretend we are doing\nall we can by assuming the tones of poor widows. He asks a willing mind,\ncheerful obedience; and can we not give that to Him who made his\nFather's will in our salvation as his meat and his drink, till He bowed\nhis head and gave up the ghost?\n\nHundreds of young men annually leave our shores as cadets. All their\nfriends rejoice when they think of them bearing the commissions of our\nQueen. When any dangerous expedition is planned by Government, more\nvolunteers apply than are necessary to man it. On the proposal to send a\nband of brave men in search of Sir John Franklin, a full complement for\nthe ships could have been procured of officers alone, without any common\nsailors. And what thousands rushed to California, from different parts\nof America, on the discovery of the gold! How many husbands left their\nwives and families! How many Christian men tore themselves away from all\nhome endearments to suffer, and toil, and perish by cold and starvation\non the overland route! How many sank from fever and exhaustion on the\nbanks of Sacramento! Yet no word of sacrifices there. And why should we\nso regard all we give and do for the Well-beloved of our souls? Our talk\nof sacrifices is ungenerous and heathenish....\n\nIt is something to be a missionary. He is sometimes inclined, in seasons\nof despondency and trouble, to feel as if forgotten. But for whom do\nmore prayers ascend?--prayers from the secret place, and from those only\nwho are known to God. Mr. Moffat met those in England who had made his\nmission the subject of special prayer for more than twenty years, though\nthey had no personal knowledge of the missionary. Through the long\nfifteen years of no success, of toil and sorrow, these secret ones were\nholding up his hands. And who can tell how often his soul may have been\nrefreshed through their intercessions?...\n\nIt is something to be a missionary. The heart is expanded and filled\nwith generous sympathies; sectarian bigotry is eroded, and the spirit of\nreclusion which makes it doubtful if some denominations have yet made up\ntheir minds to meet those who differ with them in heaven loses much of\nits fire....\n\nThere are many puzzles and entanglements, temptations, trials, and\nperplexities, which tend to inure the missionary's virtue. The\ndifficulties encountered prevent his faith from growing languid. He must\nwalk by faith, and though the horizon be all dark and lowering, he must\nlean on Him whom, having not seen, he loves. The future--a glorious\nfuture--is that for which he labors. It lies before him as we have seen\nthe lofty coast of Brazil. No chink in the tree-covered rocks appears to\nthe seaman; but he glides right on. He works toward the coast, and when\nhe enters the gateway by the sugar-loaf hill, there opens to the view\nin the Bay of Rio a scene of luxuriance and beauty unequaled in the\nworld beside.\n\nThe missionary's head will lie low, and others will have entered into\nhis labors, before his ideal is realized. The Future for which he works\nis one which, though sure, has never yet been seen. The earth shall be\nfilled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord. The missionary is a\nharbinger of the good time coming. When he preaches the Gospel to a\ntribe which has long sat in darkness, the signs of the coming of the Son\nof Man are displayed, The glorious Sun of Righteousness is near the\nhorizon. He is the herald of the dawn, for come He will whose right it\nis to reign; and what a prospect appears, when we think of the golden\nage which has not been, but must yet come! Messiah has sat on the Hill\nof Zion for 1800 years. He has been long expecting that his enemies\nshall be made his footstool; and may we not expect, too, and lift up our\nheads, seeing the redemption of the world draweth nigh? The bow in the\ncloud once spread its majestic arch over the smoke of the fat of lambs\nascending as a sweet-smelling savor before God--a sign of the covenant\nof peace--and the flickering light of the Shechinah often intimated the\ngood-will of Jehovah. But these did not more certainly show the presence\nof the Angel of the Covenant than does the shaking among the nations the\npresence and energy of God's Holy Spirit; and to be permitted to rank as\na fellow-worker with Him is a mercy of mercies. O Love Divine! how cold\nis our love to Thee! True, the missionary of the present day is only a\nstepping-stone to the future; but what a privilege he possesses! He is\nknown to \"God manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of\nangels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received\nup into Glory.\" Is that not enough?\n\nWho would not be a missionary? His noble enterprise is in exact\naccordance with the spirit of the age, and what is called the spirit of\nthe age is simply the movement of multitudes of minds in the same\ndirection. They move according to the eternal and all-embracing decrees\nof God. The spirit of the age is one of benevolence, and it manifests\nitself in numberless ways--ragged schools, baths and wash-houses,\nsanitary reform, etc. Hence missionaries do not live before their time.\nTheir great idea of converting the world to Christ is no chimera: it is\nDivine. Christianity will triumph. It is equal to all it has to\nperform. It is not mere enthusiasm to imagine a handful of missionaries\ncapable of converting the millions of India. How often they are cut off\njust after they have acquired the language! How often they retire with\nbroken-down constitutions before effecting anything! How often they drop\nburning tears over their own feebleness amid the defections of those\nthey believed to be converts! Yes! but that small band has the decree of\nGod on its side. Who has not admired the band of Leonidas at the pass of\nThermopyl\u00e6? Three hundred against three million. Japhet, with the decree\nof God on his side, only 300 strong, contending for enlargement with\nShem and his 3,000,000. Consider what has been effected during the last\nfifty years. There is no vaunting of scouts now. No Indian gentlemen\nmaking themselves merry about the folly of thinking to convert the\nnatives of India; magnifying the difficulties of caste; and setting our\nministers into brown studies and speech-making in defense of missions.\nNo mission has yet been an entire failure. We who see such small\nsegments of the mighty cycles of God's providence often imagine some to\nbe failures which God does not. Eden was such a failure, The Old World\nwas a failure under Noah's preaching. Elijah thought it was all up with\nIsrael. Isaiah said: \"Who hath believed our report, and to whom is the\narm of the Lord revealed?\" And Jeremiah wished his head were waters, his\neyes a fountain of tears, to weep over one of God's plans for diffusing\nhis knowledge among the heathen. If we could see a larger arc of the\ngreat providential cycle, we might sometimes rejoice when we weep; but\nGod giveth not account of any of his matters. We must just trust to his\nwisdom. Let us do our duty. He will work out a glorious consummation.\nFifty years ago missions could not lift up their heads. But missions now\nare admitted by all to be one of the great facts of the age, and the\nsneers about \"Exeter Hall\" are seen by every one to embody a _risus\nsardonicus_. The present posture of affairs is, that benevolence is\npopular. God is working out in the human heart his great idea, and all\nnations shall see his glory.\n\nLet us think highly of the weapons we have received for the\naccomplishment of our work. The weapons of our warfare are not carnal\nbut spiritual, and mighty through God to the casting down of\nstrongholds. They are--Faith in our Leader, and in the presence of his\nHoly Spirit; a full, free, unfettered Gospel; the doctrine of the cross\nof Christ,--an old story, but containing the mightiest truths ever\nuttered--mighty for pulling down the strongholds of sin, and giving\nliberty to the captives. The story of Redemption, of which Paul said, \"I\nam not ashamed of the gospel of Christ,\" is old, yet in its vigor,\neternally young.\n\nThis work requires zeal for God and love for souls. It needs prayer from\nthe senders and the sent, and firm reliance on Him who alone is the\nAuthor of conversion. Souls cannot be converted or manufactured to\norder. Great deeds are wrought in unconsciousness, from constraining\nlove to Christ; in humbly asking, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? in\nthe simple feeling, we have done that which was our duty to do. They\neffect works, the greatness of which it will remain for posterity to\ndiscern. The greatest works of God in the kingdom of grace, like his\nmajestic movements in nature, are marked by stillness in the doing of\nthem, and reveal themselves by their effects. They come up like the sun,\nand show themselves by their own light. The kingdom of God cometh not\nwith observation. Luther simply followed the leadings of the Holy Spirit\nin the struggles of his own soul. He wrought out what the inward\nimpulses of his own breast prompted him to work, and behold, before he\nwas aware, he was in the midst of the Reformation. So, too, it was with\nthe Plymouth pilgrims, with their sermons three times a day on board the\n_Mayflower._ Without thinking of founding an empire, they obeyed the\nsublime teachings of the Spirit, the promptings of duty and the\nspiritual life. God working mightily in the human heart is the spring of\nall abiding spiritual power; and it is only as men follow out the\nsublime promptings of the inward spiritual life, that they do great\nthings for God.\n\nThe movement of not one mind only, but the consentaneous movement of a\nmultitude of minds in the same direction, constitutes what is called the\nspirit of the age. This spirit is neither the law of progress nor blind\ndevelopment, but God's all-eternal, all-embracing purpose, the doctrine\nwhich recognizes the hand of God in all events, yet leaves all human\naction free. When God prepared an age for a new thought, the thought is\nthrust into the age as an instrument into a chemical solution--the\ncrystals cluster round it immediately. If God prepares not, the man has\nlived before his time. Huss and Wycliffe were like voices crying in the\nwilderness, preparing the way for a brighter future; the time had\nnot yet come.\n\nWho would not be a missionary? \"They that be wise shall shine as the\nbrightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as\nthe stars for ever and ever.\" Is God not preparing the world for\nmissions which will embrace the whole of Adam's family? The gallant\nsteamships circumnavigate the globe. Emigration is going on at a rate to\nwhich the most renowned crusades of antiquity bear no proportion. Many\nmen go to and fro, and knowledge is increased. No great emigration ever\ntook place in our world without accomplishing one of God's great\ndesigns. The tide of the modern emigration flows toward the West. The\nwonderful amalgamation of races will result in something grand. We\nbelieve this, because the world is becoming better, and because God is\nworking mightily in the human mind. We believe it, because God has been\npreparing the world for something glorious. And that something, we\nconjecture, will be a fuller development of the missionary idea\nand work.\n\nThere will yet be a glorious consummation of Christianity. The last\nfifty years have accomplished wonders. On the American Continent, what a\nwonderful amalgamation of races we have witnessed, how wonderfully they\nhave been fused into that one American people--type and earnest of a\nlarger fusion which Christianity will yet accomplish, when, by its\nblessed power, all tribes and tongues and races shall become one holy\nfamily. The present popularity of beneficence promises well for the\nmissionary cause in the future. Men's hearts are undergoing a process of\nenlargement, Their sympathies are taking a wider scope. The world is\ngetting closer, smaller--quite a compact affair. The world for Christ\nwill yet be realized. \"The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of\nthe Lord as the waters cover the sea.\"\n\n\n       *       *       *       *       *\n\nNo. II.\n\nTREATMENT OF AFRICAN FEVER.\n\nIn July, 1859, when the Expedition to the Zambesi had been there about a\nyear. Dr. Livingstone drew up and forwarded to Sir James Clark, Bart.,\nM.D., a very full report on the treatment of African fever. The report\ndetails at length a large number of cases, the circumstances under which\nthe attack was experienced, the remedies administered, and their\neffects. In order to ward off the disease in the mangrove swamps, which\nwere justly described as hotbeds of fever, a dose of quinine was\nadministered daily to each European, amounting to two grains, and taken\nin sherry wine. When an attack of the disease occurred, and the stomach\ndid not refuse the remedies, Dr. Livingstone administered a dose of\ncalomel with resin of jalap, followed by quinine. These remedies were in\nalmost all cases successful, and the convalescence of the patient was\nwonderfully rapid. The \"pills\" which Dr. Livingstone often referred to\nwere composed of resin of jalap, calomel, rhubarb, and quinine. It was\nusually observed that active employment kept off fever, and that on high\nlands its attacks were much less violent. Where the stomach refused the\nremedies a blister was usually the most effectual means of stopping\nthe sickness.\n\nExperience did not confirm the prophylactic action of quinine; exemption\nfrom attack in unfavorable situations was rather ascribed to active\nexercise, good diet, and to absence of damp, exposure to sun, and\nexcessive exertion. Even while navigating an unhealthy part of the\nShir\u00e9, and while, owing to the state of the vessel, the beds were\nconstantly damp, good health was enjoyed, owing to the regular exercise\nand good fare.\n\nIn the upper regions of the Shir\u00e9, Dr. Livingstone says he and his\ncompanions were exposed in the early hours of the morning to the dew\nfrom the long grass, marching during the day over rough country under\nthe tropical sun, and then sleeping in the open air; but though they had\ndiscontinued the daily use of quinine they Were perfectly well, as were\nalso their native attendants. This was one of the considerations that\ngave him such confidence in the healthiness of the Shir\u00e9 highlands.\n\nTwo or three years later, in writing to a friend, Dr. Livingstone\nthanked him for having sent him a missionary journal, which he greatly\nenjoyed--_The News of the Churches and Journal of Missions_. To show the\nvery unusual pleasure which this Journal gave him, he proposed to send a\ncommunication to the editor, but said he was somewhat afraid to do so,\nlest it should meet the fate of many a paper forwarded to editors at an\nearlier period of his life. Mustering courage, he did send a letter, and\nwe find it in the number of the journal for August, 1862. It is\nentitled, \"A Note that may be useful to Missionaries in Africa,\" and\nconsists of a statement of the remedy for fever, and an account of its\noperation. He had been led to think of this from seeing in the _News of\nthe Churches_ for February, 1861, a reference to his remedy in an\naccount of the death of the Helmores. The proportions of the several\ningredients are given--\"for a full-grown man six or eight grains of\nresin of jalap, and the same amount of rhubarb, with four grains of\ncalomel, and four of quinine, made into pills with spirit of cardamoms.\nOn taking effect, quinine (not the unbleached kind), in four grains or\nlarger doses is given every two hours or so, till the ears ring, or\ndeafness ensues; this last is an essential part of the cure.\"\n\nThe last part of the letter is a description of Lake Nyassa, and a\nstatement of its importance for purposes of civilization and\nChristianity.\n\nThe _News of the Churches_ was projected in 1854 by the late Rev. Andrew\nCameron, D.D., and the present writer, and conducted by them for a time;\nin 1862 it was in the hands of the Rev. Gavin Carlyle, now of Ealing.\n\n       *       *       *       *       *\n\nNo. III.\n\nLETTER TO DR. TIDMAN, AS TO FUTURE OPERATIONS.\n\nQUILIMANE, 23_d May_, 1856.\n\nTHE REV. DR. TIDMAN.\n\nDEAR SIR,--Having by the good providence of our Heavenly Father reached\nthis village on the 20th curt., I was pleased to find a silence of more\nthan four years broken by your letter of the 24th August, 1855. I found,\nalso, that H.M.'s brigatine \"Dart\" had called at this port several times\nin order to offer me a passage homeward, but on the last occason in\nwhich this most friendly act was performed, her commander, with an\nofficer of marines and five seamen, were unfortunately lost on the very\ndangerous bar at the mouth of the Quilimane River. This sad event threw\na cold shade over all the joy I might otherwise have experienced on\nreaching the Eastern Coast. I felt as if it would have been easier for\nme to have died for them than to bear the thought of so many being cut\noff from all the joys of life in generously attempting to render me a\nservice. As there is no regular means of proceeding from this to the\nCape, I remain here in the hope of meeting another cruiser, which the\nkindness of Commodore Trotter has led me to expect, in preference to\ngoing by a small Arab or Portuguese trading vessel to some point on the\n\"overland route to India.\" And though I may possibly reach you as soon\nas a letter, it appears advisable to state in writing my thoughts\nrespecting one or two very important points in your communication.\n\nAccompanied by many kind expressions of approbation, which I highly\nvalue on account of having emanated from a body of men whose sole object\nin undertaking the responsibility and labor of the Direction must have\nbeen a sincere desire to promote the interests of the kingdom of our\nLord among the heathen, I find the intimation that the Directors are\nrestricted in their power of aiding plans connected only remotely with\nthe spread of the gospel. And it is added, also, that even though\ncertain very formidable obstacles should prove surmountable, the\n\"financial circumstances of the Society are not such as to afford any\nground of hope that it would be, within any definite period, in a\nposition to enter upon untried, remote, and difficult fields of labor.\"\n\nIf I am not mistaken, these statements imply a resolution on the part of\nthe gentlemen now in the Direction, to devote the decreasing income of\nthe Society committed to their charge to parts of the world of easy\naccess, and in which the missionaries may devote their entire time and\nenergies to the dissemination of the truths of the gospel with\nreasonable hopes of speedy success. This, there can be no doubt, evinces\na sincere desire to perform their duty faithfully to their constituents,\nto the heathen, and to our Lord and Master, yet while still retaining\nthat full conviction of the purity of their motives, which no measure\nadopted during the sixteen years of my connection with the Society has\nfor a moment disturbed, I feel constrained to view \"the untried, remote,\nand difficult fields,\" to which I humbly yet firmly believe God has\ndirected my steps, with a resolution widely different from that which\ntheir words imply. As our aims and purposes will now appear in some\ndegree divergent--on their part from a sort of paralysis caused by\nfinancial decay, and on mine from the simple continuance of an old\ndetermination to devote my life and my all to the service of Christ, in\nwhatever way He may lead me in inter-tropical Africa--it seems natural,\nwhile yet without the remotest idea of support from another source, to\ngive some of the reasons for differing with those with whom I have\nhitherto been so happily connected.\n\nIt remains vividly on my memory that some twenty years ago, while musing\nhow I might spend my life so as best to promote the glory of the Lord\nJesus, I came to the conclusion that from the cumulative nature of\ngospel influence the outskirts even of the Empire of China presented the\nmost inviting field for evangelical effort in the world. I was also much\naverse to being connected with any Society, having a strong desire to\nserve Christ in circumstances which would free my services from all\nprofessional aspect. But the solicitations of friends in whose judgment\nI had confidence led to my offers of service to the London Missionary\nSociety. The \"Opium War\" was then adduced as a reason why that remote,\ndifficult, and untried field of labor should stand in abeyance before\nthe interior of Africa, to which, in opposition to my own judgment, I\nwas advised to proceed. I did not, however, go with any sort of\nreluctance, for I had great respect for the honored men by whom the\nadvice was given, and unbounded confidence in the special providence of\nHim who has said, \"Commit thy way unto the Lord, etc. In all thy ways\nacknowledge Him, and He shall direct thy steps.\" I was contented with\nthe way in which I had been led, and happy in the prospect of being made\ninstrumental in winning some souls to Christ.\n\nThe Directors wished me to endeavor to carry the gospel to the tribes\nnorth of the Kuruman. Having remained at that station sufficient time\nonly to recruit my oxen, I proceeded in the direction indicated, and\nwhile learning the language I visited the Bakhatla, Bakwains,\nBangwaketse, and Bamangwato tribes, in order to select a suitable\nlocality for a mission, in the hope of succeeding in making a second\nKuruman or central station, which would, by God's blessing, influence a\nlarge circumference. I chose Mabotsa, no one who has seen that country\nsince has said the choice was injudicious. The late Rev. Dr. Philip\nalone was opposed to this plan on account of solicitude for my safety,\n\"because Mosilikatse was behind the Cashan mountains thirsting for the\nblood of the first white man who should fall into his hands. And no man\nwould in his sober senses build his house on the crater of a volcano.\"\nHaving removed to the Bakwains of Sech\u00e9le, I spent some of the happiest\nyears of my life in missionary labor, and was favored in witnessing a\ngratifying measure of success in the spread of the knowledge of the\ngospel. The good seed was widely sown, and is not lost. It will yet bear\nfruit, though I may not live to see it. In the pursuit of my plan I\ntried to plant among the tribes around by means of native teachers and\nitineracies. We have heard again and again of a \"preparatory work going\non\" in India, but who ever heard of such in Africa? A village of 600 or\n800 may have one, or even two missionaries, with school-masters and\nschoolmistresses, and the nearest population, fifty or one hundred miles\noff, cannot feel their influence. Believers will not, in many cases, go\nbeyond the circle of their own friends and acquaintances.\n\nI was happy in having two worthy men of color, to aid me in diffusing a\nknowledge of Christ among the Eastern tribes, but the Boers forbade us\nto preach unto the Gentiles that they might be saved. My attention was\nturned to Sebituane by Sech\u00e9le at the very time this happened, but I had\nno intention of leaving the Bakwains. Droughts succeeded, and these,\nwith perpetual threats and annoyances from the Boers, so completely\ndistracted the mind of the tribe that our operations were almost\nsuspended. It is well known that food for the mind has but little savor\nfor starving stomachs. The famine, and the unmistakable determination of\nthe Boers to enslave my people, at last made me look to the north\nseriously. There was no precipitancy. Letters went to and from India\nrespecting my project before resolving to leave, and I went at last,\nafter being obliged to send my family to Kuruman in order to be out of\nthe way of a threatened attack of the Boers. When we reached Lake\n'Ngami, about which so much has been said, I immediately asked for\nguides to take me to Sebituane, because to form a settlement in which\nthe gospel might be planted was the great object for which I had come.\nGuides were refused, and the Bayeiye were prevented from ferrying me\nacross the Zouga. I made a raft, but after working in the water for\nhours it would not carry me. (I have always been thankful, since I knew\nhow alligators abound there, that I was not then killed by one.) Next\nyear affairs were not improved at Kolobeng, and while attempting the\nnorth again fever drove us back. In both that and the following year I\ntook my family with me in order to obviate the loss of time which\nreturning for them would occasion. The Boers subsequently, by relieving\nme of all my goods, freed me from the labor of returning to Kolobeng\nat all.\n\nOf the circumstances attending our arrival at Sebituane's, and the\nproject of opening up a path to the coast, you are already so fully\naware, from having examined and awarded your approbation, I need\nscarcely allude to it. Double the time has been expended to that which I\nanticipated, but as it chiefly arose from sickness, the loss of time was\nunavoidable. The same cause produced interruptions in preaching the\ngospel--as would have been the case had I been indisposed anywhere else.\n\nThe foregoing short notices of all the plans which I can bring to my\nrecollection since my arrival in Africa lead me to the question, which\nof the plans it is that the Directors particularize when they say they\nare restricted in their power of aiding plans only remotely connected\nwith the spread of the gospel. It cannot be the last surely, for I had\ntheir express approval before leaving Cape Town, and they yield to none\nin admiration of the zeal with which it has been executed. Then which\nis it?\n\nAs it cannot be meant to apply in the way of want of funds deciding the\nsuspension of operations which would make the connection remote enough\nwith the spread of the gospel by us, I am at a loss to understand the\nphraseology, and therefore trust that the difficulty may be explained.\nThe difficulties are mentioned in no captious spirit, though, from being\nat a loss as to the precise meaning of the terms, I may appear to be\nquerulous. I am not conscious of any diminution of the respect and\naffection with which I have always addressed you. I am, yours\naffectionately, DAVID LIVINGSTON.\n\n\nNo. IV.\n\nLORD CLARENDON'S LETTER TO SEKELETU.\n\n     _From_ THE EARL OF CLARENDON, _Principal Secretary of State\n     for Foreign Affairs of Her Majesty, the Queen of Great\n     Britain, to our esteemed Friend_ SEKELETU, _Chief of the\n\nThe Queen our Sovereign and the British Government have learned with\nmuch pleasure from her Majesty's servant, Dr. Livingstone, the kind\nmanner in which you co-operated with him in his endeavors to find a\npath from your country to the sea on the West Coast, and again, when he\nwas following the course of the river Zambesi from your town to the\nEastern Coast, by furnishing him on each occasion with canoes,\nprovisions, oxen, and men, free of expense; and we were pleased to hear\nthat you, your elders and people, are all anxious to have direct\nintercourse with the English nation, and to have your country open to\ncommerce and civilization.\n\nOurs is a great commercial and Christian nation, and we desire to live\nin peace with all men. We wish others to sleep soundly as well as\nourselves; and we hate the trade in slaves. We are all the children of\none common Father; and the slave-trade being hateful to Him, we give\nyou a proof of our desire to promote your prosperity by joining you in\nthe attempt to open up your country to peaceful commerce. With this\nview the Queen sends a small steam-vessel to sail along the river\nZambesi, which you know and agreed to be the best pathway for conveying\nmerchandise, and for the purpose of exploring which Dr. Livingstone\nleft you the last time. This is, as all men know, \"God's pathway;\" and\nyou will, we trust, do all that you can to keep it a free pathway for\nall nations, and let no one be molested when traveling on the river.\n\nWe are a manufacturing people, and make all the articles which you see\nand hear of as coming from the white men. We purchase cotton and make\nit into cloth; and if you will cultivate cotton and other articles, we\nare willing to buy them. No matter how much you may produce, our people\nwill purchase it all. Let it be known among all your people, and among\nall the surrounding \u00b8tribes, that the English are the friends and\npromoters of all lawful commerce, but that they are the enemies of the\nslave-trade and slave-hunting.\n\nWe assure you, your elders and people, of our friendship, and we hope\nthat the kindly feelings which you entertain toward the English may be\ncontinued between our children's children; and, as we have derived all\nour greatness from the Divine religion we received from Heaven, it will\nbe well if you consider it carefully when any of our people talk to\nyou about it.\n\nWe hope that Her Majesty's servants and people will be able to visit\nyou from time to time in order to cement our friendship, and to promote\nmutual welfare; and, in the meantime, we recommend you to the\nprotection of the Almighty.\n\nWritten at London, the nineteenth day of February, 1858. Your\naffectionate friend, CLARENDON.\n\n       *       *       *       *       *\n\nLetters similar to the above were sent to many of the other chiefs\nknown to Livingstone.\n\n       *       *       *       *       *\n\nNo. V.\n\nPUBLIC HONORS AWARDED TO DR. LIVINGSTONE.\n\nA complete list of these honors is not easy to construct; the following\nmay be regarded as embracing the chief, but it does not embrace mere\naddresses presented to him, of which there were many:\n\n1850. Royal Geographical Society of London award him the Royal Donation\nof 25 guineas, placed by her Majesty at the disposal of the Council\n(Silver Chronometer).\n\n1854. French Geographical Society award a Silver Medal.\n\n1854. University of Glasgow confer degree of LL.D.\n\n1855. Royal Geographical Society of London award Patron's Gold Medal.\n\n1857. French Geographical Society award annual prize for the most\nimportant geographical discovery.\n\n1857. Freedom of city of London, in box of value of fifty guineas, As a\ntestimonial in recognition of his zealous and \u00b8persevering exertions in\nthe important discoveries he has made in Africa, by which geographical,\ngeological, and their kindred sciences have been advanced; facts\nascertained that may extend the trade and commerce of this country, and\nhereafter secure to the native tribes of the vast African continent the\nblessings of knowledge and civilization.\n\n1857. Freedom of city of Glasgow, presented in testimony of admiration\nof his undaunted intrepidity and fortitude: amid difficulties,\nprivations, and dangers, during a period of many years, while\ntraversing an extensive region in the interior of Africa, hitherto\nunexplored by Europeans, and of appreciation of the importance of his\nservices, extending to the fostering of commerce, the advancement of\ncivilization, and the diffusion of Christianity among heathen nations.\n\n1857. Freedom of city of Edinburgh, of Dundee, and many other towns.\n\n1857. Corresponding Member of American Geographical and Statistical\nSociety, New York.\n\n1857. Corresponding Member of Royal Geographical Society of London.\n\n1857. Corresponding Member of Geographical Society of Paris.\n\n1857. Corresponding Member of the K.K. Geographical Society of Vienna.\n\n1857. The Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow \"elect that\nworthy, eminent, and learned Surgeon and Naturalist, David Livingstone,\nLL.D., to be an Honorary Fellow,\"\n\n1857. Medal awarded by the Universal Society for the Encouragement of\nArts and Industry.\n\n1857. University of Oxford confer degree of D.C.L.\n\n1857. Elected F.R.S.\n\n1858. Appointed Commander of Zambesi Expedition and her Majesty's\nConsul at Tette, Quilimane, and Senna.\n\n1872. Gold Medal awarded by Italian Geographical Society.\n\n1874. A memoir of Livingstone having been read by the Secretary at a\nmeeting of the Russian Geographical Society cordially recognizing his\nmerit, the whole assembly--a very large one--by rising, paid a last\ntribute of respect to his memory.--_Lancet_, 7th March, 1874.\n\nAny omissions in this list notified to the author will be supplied in\nfuture editions.\n\nPrinted in the United States of America","title":"The Personal Life of David Livingstone: Chiefly from his Unpublished Journals and Correspondence in the Possession of His Family","tradition":"scripture-revelation","translated_text":null,"word_count":185121}